Volume II - Annexes

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
CASE CONCERNING ARMED
ACTIVITIES
ON THE TERRITORY
OF THE CONGO
DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF THE CONGO
V.
UGANDA
REJOINDER
SUBMITTED BY
THE REPUBLIC OF UGANDA
VOLUME II
ANNEXES
6 DECEMBER 2002
VOLUME II
ANNEXES
1961
Annex 1:
23 Aug. 1986
Annex2:
10 June 1990
Annex 3:
31 Jan. 1994
Annex4:
1996
Annex 5:
29 Jan. 1996
Annex 6:
12 June 1996
Annex 7:
1 Nov. 1996
Annex 8:
INDEX OF ANNEXES
IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER
VOLUME II
Geological Survey of Uganda, "The Mineral
Resources of Uganda," 1961 (reprinted in 1994 &
2001)
Code of Conduct for the National Resistance Anny
(NRA) - Schedule to Legat Notice No. 1 of 1986, 23
August, 1986
Minutes of the Good Neighbourliness Meeting
between the Authorities of Ratahuru Zone in Zaire
and Rukungiri District in Uganda Held from 9-10
June 1990 at Rukungiri District Headquarters, 10 June
1990
U.S. Department of State, 1993 Country Report on
Human Rights Practices: Zaïre, 31 January 1994
(excerpts)
Republic of U ganda, Uganda: Opportunities for
Mining Jnvestment, 1996
United Nations Economie and Social Council, Report
on the Situation of Human Rights in Zaire, prepared
by the Special Rapporteur, Mr. Roberto Garret6n, in
accordance with Commission Resolution 1995/69,
E/CN.4/1996/66, 29 January 1996
Statement by the Ministry of Defence of Uganda
(Annex to the Letter dated 12 June 1996 from the
Permanent Representative of U ganda to the United
Nations), S/1996/429, 12 June 1996
Annexes to the Letter dated 1 November 1996 from
the Permanent Representative of Burundi to the
United Nations addressed to the President of the
Security Council, S/1996/898, 1 November 1996
9 Dec. 1996
Annex 9:
12 Dec. 1996
Annex 10:
1997
Annex 11:
28 Jan. 1997
Annex 12:
31 Jan. 1997
Annex 13:
21 Feb. 1997
Annex 14:
8 April 1997
Annex 15:
9 July 1997
Annex 16:
lOAug. 1997
Annex 17:
Report on the 19th France Africa Summit Reid in
Ouagadougou, Bukina Faso on 4-6 December 1996,
9 December 1996
Communiqué (Annex to the Letter dated 12 December
1996 from the Permanent Representative ofUganda to
the United Nations), S/1996/1038, 12 December 1996
Y oweri Kaguta Museveni, Sowing the Mus tard Seed,
Macmillan Education (Oxford), 1997 (excerpts)
United Nations Economie and Social Councîl, Report
on the Situation of Human Rights in Zaire, prepared
by the Special Rapporteur, Mr. Roberto Garret6n, in
accordance with Commission Resolution 1996/77,
E/CN.4/1997/6, 28 January 1997
Communiqué dated 30 January 1997 from the
Govemment of Uganda Concemîng Allegations by
Zaire and Diverse International Media Against
Uganda (Annex to the Letter dated 30 January 1997
from the Permanent Representative of Uganda to the
United Nations), S/1997/97, 31 January 1997
Statement of the Uganda Government on the Current
Situation in Zaire (Annex to the Letter dated 18
February 1997 :from the Permanent Representative of
Uganda to the United Nations), S/1997/146, 21
February 1997
Statement Issued at the End of the Quadrilateral Talks
between the Foreign Ministers of Iran, Uganda and
Malawi and the First Under-Secretary of the Ministry
of Foreign Affairs of the Sudan (Annex to the Letter
dated 7 April 1997 :from the Permanent Representative
ofUganda to the United Nations), S/1997/287, 8 April
1997
John Pomfret, ''Rwandans Led Revoll in Congo," The
Washington Post, at Al, 9 July 1997
Identified Areas of Co-Operation between Extemal
Security Organisation .(ESO) of Uganda and Internai
Security (DG-SI) of Congo, 10 August 1997
2
13 Aug. 1997
Annex 18:
17 Nov. 1997
Annex 19:
6 Feb. 1998
Annex 20:
15 Feb. 1998
Annex 21:
April 1998
Annex 22:
7 April 1998
Annex 23:
25 April 1998
Annex 24:
18 May 1998
Annex 25:
22 May 1998
Annex 26:
18 July 1998
Annex 27:
6 Aug. 1998
Annex28:
Agreed Minutes of the Official Meeting between the
Delegations of the Republic of Uganda and the
Democratic Republic of Congo Held from 10-13
August, 1997 in Kinshasa, 13 August 1997
Report Regarding the End of the October-November,
1997 DRC Delegation Visit, 17 November 1997
Memorandum Regarding the Arrest of ADF
Collaborator Karim Musa Kyamuhangire in Beni, 6
February 1998
Letter from Yusuf Kabanda to Col. Mathias Ebamba,
15 February 1998
Brief from Ambassador Cos Kamanda Bataringaya
Regarding the Insurgency in Rwenzori Mountains
along the Uganda/DRC Common Border, April 1998
Agreed Minutes of the Ministerial Meeting on
Security and Refugee Matters between the Republic of
Uganda and the Democratic Republic of Congo Held
in Kampala, 7 April 1998
Resolutions of the Uganda/Democratic Republic of
Congo Joint Security Sub-Committee Meeting Held in
Kinshasa on Border Security, 25 April 1998
Minutes of the Security Meeting between the
Delegations from North Kivu Province, DRC;
Prefecture of Gisenyi, Rwanda; and the Districts of
Kisoro, Bundibugyo, and Rukungiri, U ganda, 18 May
1998
Excerpt from a Recorded Press Briefing by Economy
and Oil Minister Pierre Victor Mpoyo; Broadcast by
Congolese Radio from Kinshasa, Radio-Television
Nationale Congolaise, 22 May 1998
Minutes of a Meeting Held on 18 July 1998 in Bwera
Hall between Uganda and Congolese Officials,
18 July 1998
Brief from Director General of the External Security
Organisation to H.E. the President, 6 August 1998
3
19 Aug. 1998
Annex28A:
24 Aug. 1998
Annex29:
11 Nov. 1998
Annex30:
Autorisation de Traversee No. 059/98, 19 August
1998
Letter from Ambassador Cos. Ka.manda Bataringaya
to S.E. M. Okitundu, Minister of Human Rights for
the Democratic Republic of Congo, 24 August 1998
Letter dated 9 November 1998 from the Permanent
Representative of Uganda to the United Nations
addressed to the President of the Security Council,
S/1998/1057, 11 November 1998
4
URAnnex 1
."~'" :~:~-,--~l~.!r'I: (S4~~• !-~l .·ii ,.-",~· cr;1;-É:!1:!m°"~';\•<:. .r ~•.<::J'ti,h.,~f-,f'=t";-~1-F.t!.:~i.~~ ·~• .· --= ':-·=·"·t"',:-::·. - ·.·;, •"' .:-•.• ,- '• •
·:-;:;-.:·ï;:r~~~~~~~ ...:. t~-1,:j.~~\~,.:f;}~ii"i~·-'!/'',!, ;;,·"' :.r--·. · - ·· · · ?tif!I&tf r1ttrr1-rf,rfy>::.,:. :,::. -
. . ··,.:. .. . . . , .. .
.. . ·.,
·.··.
Repintcd i.111994
. Rqlrinted ln 2001
..._..,U.0-.............. --
. .. :: ;: .. ( :-_-.?\ ,/:(: ~- . '. : ~----'.,• /_f: :::.=? ·~- .... · .. ~
• ,•, ,t' • ..,,.,. ·• t~·:!... •<1 • . Y• 'tJ ~/..t•.- >'i\ ... 1:j:l ~--·°"' "''.,. \lt; -Il' .~~l'.,.. .J. tf l • "- - • '
• .. :·,·: ~·:~.~~--:: --. :f;· .... \:~:::~.~P~.:?t:!·j:t~ i.:.t ..... ~\-:,,.'J.!,; .::'i~~.t~~: ~; ··\ ··. . .
,r ,. ;,,,) 'J~-- ~ Jf.i!: '.:o;;,:':(Y~.~-J'~:i..;.i"~•-.u:;.;.~ ~Lt~~•.J ,::,,. ~. ~ - -· - -·
·\ ':.; ._,,,.. },;r -·:
. ·-·· .... 1"
'• .....
nOE REPUBLIC OE UOANDA
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF UGANDA
BULLETIN No. 4
i THE MINERAL RESOURCES ~{··. · . . , --~,,. ~r: OF · UGANDA • 1
compikd and ediied by
J.W. BARNES, B.Sc., Ph.D., A.R.S.M., F.O.S., A.M.I.M.M.
ContribÏaors
N. Harris, B.SC., Ph.D., F.O.S.
J.W. Pallister, M.SC., F.O.S., A.M.l.M.M.
~J. Johnson, M.SC., Ph.o., P.O.S., A.M.1.M.M,
C.G.B. Du Bois, B.sc .• Ph.o., F.G.s., A.M.I.M.M.
J.V. Hepworth, M.SC., F.o.s.
R.G. Seal, B.sc., A.MJ.M .. M.
P.F. Meal, B.sc.
. MJ. Fleuty, B.SC., Ph.D., DJ.C., F.O .. S.
R. Taylor, B.A., P.O.S.
· .Price: Shs. 30,000. . ... ; . ~ .
Published by A.ullu,rity of du Uganda Governmmt
•,
··.-: ... ..,- ,·\ ;.:,
:· :_;:~: ';~ :..
··-:".;..~ ·~, . .
;;.
~
i .>..<.
:· --<t\:it . "'' r/_ ·,\, .•. : ~ ;~~~~~:f::• •I . • .-
..
•. " ... •• t " ·:·!:-,. ?c" .. -i. ·:..:t . .... :! .:':,-,;
........... :
VI
·Cl)
u a..
::::,
0
VI
Cl)
-~a.. Cl)
·C-
== Cl) ...c..
.-: :·. ... · ., · ~ . '.~·. :•~ . "' .... :
·. ·. :.'· ··
'"' .,
. •:?'.,
.l • : ..... • ~
..... y - ........ ..
<·
.· ·. .: ~
".: ' 9 '' .. ..... , ..
,;f ..
:,:'
: ,"
'
• ••• 1 ,
..... .,
. ,.\ .. ·.·
•• : . . ·-~·'",;#··. 1 \ • • • : • •• • ....
.,a,
C a
0, :::,
~
0
• 1
.~..
,.· ,::
: J, .-
', l ·: ·
-';·
··.· . ·. ... ... ·. ..· . :- .... -'.
p / •.
:·'
. .....
. . .., .
.. - \ : ·- ~~
-~\\_:._. ' "'"' .. .
.· '·:····· • s •• ~· ·.::_.· ,· .... ; #
ij
~= n,
.li<..
·.;.,
,·." . ..
... :,· ·~
~. ;1i:.
-:
~
~-·
, .•. -
lNTRODUcnON ..
GENaw. GEOUXlY ••
DISTIU8tmON OF Roc::K TYPES
CONTENTS
AssoclATION OF RoCK GaOUPS AND MIN'ElW.IS/JION ••
ZoNlNG
•,
PART 1-MINERALS WHICH ARE MJNED OR EXPLOITED
1. METALLIC ORES:
8EaYU.IUM
BISM\Jlli
COLUM.BIVM: stt NIOBIUM
CoPPER
Ooto
l..eAo-ZINC ORES ..
LmllUM
N1081UM (COLUMBIUM) AND TAl'lTALUM
SlLVER
TANTALUM: Stt NIOBIUM
TIN
TUNGSreN
2. lNDUSTRIAL MINERALS AND NON-METAWC MINERALS:
AüOREGATES AND CllUSHED STONE
CLAY
GLASS SANOS
L1t,(ES'TONES
MICA
PHOSl'HATES ..
QvArrz CRYSTAL ••
SALT
SAND: Stt Aool.EoATES AND GLASS SANDS
SODIUM: Stt SALT ••
WATI:R
.. .
Page
2
4
5
6
9
Il
12
12
15
21
23
24
27
27
27
31
35
35
39
41
42
44
46
46
48
48
48
. .... . ~~~l.if~,...,...~._,.,. ,,. . - • ·.
~~~,;~~~~~~: ·· ·. -~ ·
: . ,.,. - - : PART n-MJNERALS Nor AT PRESENT WORKED, POTENTIAL
,, " PRODUCERS AND MINERALS WHlCH HAVE NOT BEEN
~
=n>
~ -
PROVED TO OCCUR lN QUANTITY
1. METALLIC ORES:
Al.UMTNIUM
CERIUM: see Radioactive Minerais and Rare Earths
CHROMlUM
COBALT
IRON
LANTHANUM; see Radioa.ctive Minerais and Rare Earths
MAGNESIUM
MANGANESE
MOLYBEDIUM
NICKEL
f>LATINUM
RADIOACTIVE MINERAI...S AND RARE EARTHS
TITI\NIUM
THORIUM: see Radioactive Minerais and Rare Eanhs ..
URANIUM: s,e Radioactive Minerais and Rare Earths
ZINC: see Lead
2. INDUSTRIAL MINERALS AND NON-METALLIC MINERALS:
ABRASIVES: see Diamonds, Corundum. Gamet nnd Diatomite
ASBESTOS
BARY16
CoRUNDUM
DElmRIUM
DIAMONDS
OIATOMTTI,
FE1.SPAR
FLUORINE MINERALS
GARNET
GRAPHITI;
GYPSUM
HEAVY WATER: See 0El.rt'ER!UM
KYANITE
MAGNESITE see MAGNESIUM
PoîASH
PYRJ'lë
SULPHUR: see PYRJ"ra
ÎALC
VERMICULrTE
ZIRCON
Page
54
54
54
SS
55
56
56
57
57
57
57
57
60
60
60
60
60
61
61
61
61
61
62
62
63
64
64
65
65
65
65
65
66
66
66
66
67
-~;?...:·
·~
:5
~ Il~ t
~~
~.;-
\
,.:::.:; •;
.,:
3. FUELS. ETC.:
COALS
GEOTHERMAt. Sïc,.M
OIL
REFERENCES
APPENDJX 1-LIST OF PRINCIPAL MINES, PROSPECTS
AND MINERAL OCCURRENCES IN UGANDA
APPENDIX li-SYNOPSIS OF RESULTS OF DRJLLING
FOR WATER IN DIFFERENT FORMATIONS lN UGANDA
fNDEX TO MINERALS. METALS, ORES AND PRODUCTS
MENTIONED IN THE TEXT
FIGURES
l. Minerai zoning in Uganda: sulphidc/oxide, and 1empcra1urc
zoning
2. Minerai zoning in Uganda: metallogenic zoning
3. Beryl localitics in Ug.inda ..
4. Copper locafüics in Uganda ..
5. Oold locolilics in Uganda ..
6. The Buhweju goldfield
7. Lithium localitics in Uganda ..
8. Niobium-Tan1alum localities _in Uganda ..
9. lin localitics in south-wm Uganda
l O. Tungstcn locahtics in Uganda
l t. Tungstcn mines in Kigezi . .
12. Glass sand localilies in Uganda
13. Mica localitics in Uganda ..
14. Large iron ore deposits in Uganda
l5. Radioactive localities in Uganda
16. Diatomite localilics in Uganda
17. Graphite Jocatities in Uganda..
18. Oil indications in the Western Rift
1. Minerai map of Uganda
Geological map of Uganda
PLATES
(01 bac/c)
1 :3,600.000
1 :3,600,000
67
67
68
74
75
'85
87
5
6
8
13
17
18
23
26
29
32
33
40
43
56
58
63
64
68
~
~
~ = ~
l,i.<..
~
~~:··
.
..
.-.s.: ,- .fi • I ~J
~',..J',_~
-~
"•f
"#:.•
...
,; ~:.;>
,.
·" ·· ·;..
,:
i
INTRODUCTION (J.W.B.)
Bctwccn 1927. whcn mining first began, and Dca:mber, 1960, Uganda exponed minerais
and minerai products worth ovcr {14,800.000. 0-.cr 1.9 percent of this figure was contributed
during 1959, and a funher 23'/1 per U1l1 during 1960. Minerai production is tberefore rçidJy
incrcasing and mineral.s are now Uganda's third mosl imponant conunodity export, fonning 5
per cent of ail annual cxpon.s. Coppcr on: is now the principal minerai mincd (95 per cenr by
value), but Uganda is also an impmtant source of berylliwn ore and in 1959 produced nearly 3
pcr cent of the world supply; in 1960 beryl output was doublcd. For a small developing country,
these figwes arc by no means insignificant.
TOfAL MINERAL EXPORTS: 1927-Dcccmbcr, 1960
CONCENTRATE QUANTITY VALUE([)
Copper (bliscer) .. 3S.m 10IIS 9.776,668
Tin .. .. 9.501 tons 2,179.890
Tungs1en , .. .. 2060 tons l.454,063
Gold .. .. 140,18( Ol.. ttoy 987,479
Beryl .. .. 708 tons 143,355
Phosphates .. .. 56,208 tons 142.179
Niobium-Tantalum .. 178 toru 110,274
Bismuth .. .. 43 ions 23.330
Lcad .. .. 740 Ions 10.863
Mica .. .. 44.934 lbs . 8.591
Lithium .. .. 507 tons S.S29
AsbeSIOS .. .. S3. tons 131
Total .. .. - tl .. 142.351
ln 1960 minerais worth 0.507 ,484 were cxponed ovcrseas from UgandL To this can
be addcd tbose minerais and manufacturcd minerai products which arc nol exportcd and arc
used within East Africa. These include:
Phosphms
Lime
1960
Cernent from clays and limestone
Glus sands
Salt
W11er produced from borc:holes
(nominal value)
Aurcgue for road meub, ballast
and concreu:
TOTAL Nar EXPORTED
TOTAL EXPORTED ..
TOTAL PRODUCTION
t
9.312
77.000
765.000
1.000
35,000
175.000
unknown
.Cl.062.312
f.
1,062.312
3.507.484
.[4,569,796
The 1otal production of minerais and mineral products for 1~ is thcrcfore approximately
{4,600,000, plus sloclcpiled cobalt conccntratcs estima&cd al t:l,000,000, which are not 8l
prcse:nt treated and exported. Wilhin the next two years this total will be incrcased by the
production of super-phosphate at Tororo wonb some .025,000 a ycar and niobium
conccntratcs worth f:27,000.
(1)
;
g
(D
~
i,,.i.
Uganda has still to be thoroughly prospectcd over its whole area. Most geological worlc has
been concentraled in the known mincralised aoeas of the south and it is only rcoently that staff
has become nvailable to expand the activities of the Geologic:ù Survey over wider areas. lt may
well be significant that the moM numerous minerai finds in the pasl have becn made in AnkoleKigezi
and Bukedi. both arcas of small but payable gold fields. Il is nOI 100 much to expect that
if gold had been found in payable amounts in Northem Province, lhat the resultmg concentration
or prospectors thete would probably h3ve discovcred O!~ minerais as wcll.
This Bulletin hns been wriuen 10 record the minerai potentialities of the Protectorate as are
now known. lt includes those minerais which h3ve bc:en exploited in the pll.St or which an: now
being exploited. Minerais, which arc known to occur but cannot be wocked at present, or which
have not ye1. been proved to occur in economic quantity, arc lisled separately. For conveniencl:,
the minerais are sub-divickd into Mctallic Ores. lndustrial Minerais, and Fuels. A brief summary
of the geology of the Protcctorate is also given, with the types of minerais 10 be found in each
rock group. Appendix I gives the names and gcneral locahties of sources of those minerais which
have be.en minw. or which could be mined if requircd.
GENERAL GEOLOOY
( sce map at back)
Prtce1mbriun.-The oldi:st rocks known in Uganda are a suies or schists. gneisses,
granites and ba~ic intrusives gmuped 1oge1her ns the Basement Comple.x. Oetailed work has
only recently ~'Cn Marted on the~c rocks which probably comprise unils of many different
ages. Rcsting on thcse riicks in eastcrn Ugnnda is the Nyanzian Syslem (lhe Bulugwe Series).
The system ha.~ not ye1 hel:n cnrret.ned with rocks to the wesL but il mny well be equivalcnt
10 the Toro System of çentr.il and we~tem Uganda.
The Nyanzian is comprised principally of volcanic rocks with subordinate sediments. ln
Kenya the sy)lem i, overlain by the Knvirondian Sys1em. a group of argillaceous and
arenaceous sediments with bouldl:r conglomcrates. ln Uganda. however, dinmond drilling
has shown that certainly some areas once thought to be underlain by K:ivironûian rocks
contain only lhose of the Nyanzian System.
The Toro System also rests directly upon the Basement Complex. So fat. these rocks have
been recognised only in the central 1Buganda Serics) and western {lg.ira Scrics) parts of Uganda.
The system is compoeed of argill:iccous rocks varying from phyllilcs 10 mica schists, togcther
with quarizites. which tend 10 thicken wes1wards, and amphiboliles which thickcn castwards. The
Buganda Scries. once tielieved to be posl· Toro, has now becn shown 10 be almosrccnainly of Toro
age. The Bwamba Pass and the Kyoga Scries arc also possibly a p3rt of lhis System.
The Toro System is overlain by the Karagwc-Ankolcan System. The.se rocks are similar
to those of the Toro System ahhough usu.1lly less metamorphosed, and it is frcquent ly
difficuh to distinguish between lhem. ln gencral, they consist of argillaceous sediments which
vary from shales. through phyllitcs, 10 mica schiss where thcy arc in conlact with granite.
South•westwards the system becomes more 1uenaceous and less well sorted, and passes over
the border into Ruanda·Urundi ~herc il is known as the Urundian System. Sandstones, grits
and conglomcrutes in the northem pan of the Buhweju Plateau are several thousands of fect
thick. Apparently younger than the Karagwc-Ankolcan, but as yet uncorrclatcd. is the
Bunyoro Seri es which is round in a bclt parallcl to the eastem side of the Lake Albert Rift.
(2)
t
-~
.:
f,
ln "l\1lhern Ugunda the BukC>b:m Systi:m rc,ts unconformab\y on the Koragwe
Ankol.:an. Th~c rocks. however. occupy only a minor arco of Uganda, anJ are mon:
cxtensively represcntcd a fcw miles to the south in Tanganyika. They consist of fine
sandstonc~ and shalei.. intnidcll by ,ills or dolente.
The Singo Scrie~ is ol unceruin age. Il is fuunJ in Buganda Province ovcrlyi11g the
Buganda Seric~ 11f the Toro System and may well be cquiv:ilent 10 the Karugwe •Ankolcan
found further sou1h. The ~crie~ consists almost en11rcly of sanûstones and conglomer314:~ und
is overlain by cnnglomcr.ues. arkoses and sjlicifieJ rocl,, uf the Milyuna Series.
Ali the~ n.ick gmups an: of appan:111 Pro::a1nbria11 agi! anJ n.:prcscnl the gcology of the
irc:ater pa11 of 1hc Pmt~1nr.i11:. A!e 1lc1cnnina1ion< h:wc h.:cn made but many arc in the prn1:e.ss
or hdng chcd,cJ owing 1~, ir,n,n., b1enci~. Pn,h;1t>I) the moM n:liablc dating ii. th.il or the
Kura11we,,\nknle:m Srtcm which ,;hows an a~.: 11( hctw.:cn 800 ami 900 milhon years
1
.
Pcgnmtitc, 1n the BuganJa Scric~ ~huw nn a)IC ,1f ~tw~n l .l\00 und 1,900 million ycars.
P.1/,11•r1:11ir.-·Thc Mly P,,1laeozoic n..:k, oi:curnng in Ugan,la arc thrce w.ry smalt arca.~
of Karmn ~hales or the Ecca divi sion. ln cadi plucl: the cviJcni:e imlicates 1h~1 smull hlocks
of KarnK> h,we becn foulteJ intn unJeil> '"t! na.,c111cnt rocks.
M,·lo:111c.-Carbon.11i1c nng cnmph:xcs w1th a~~ucialcd alkaline rocks oc:cur in ~.:ver.il
place, in the easti:rn part of U@nnJo. in Ougisu. Buk~i nnd Karamojn. One complex ( Nupak
in Ka r.unnja) b l'On)idercd 111 be po~t -Mi11ccne, hui the remaindcr are con)iûerably older ond
ahhou;ih 1hcy cunnot be da11:d. m-e hdieved to be pre·Tcrtiary. probably Cretaccous.
C1111wznk.-With the 4:xcep1ion or llolocene swamp and alluvial deposits in valleys,
C::un1m1ic :.c,liments occur only in restncted url:a$. ln eu~tem Uganda the Miocene Bugisu
Si:m.:, underlies Mount Elgon: in wc,tem Ug-Jnda the Kisegi and Kaiso Beds. ranginl!, from
Mi11ce,1e to tnwcr Plcistocenc. occur within tlll! continei. of the Western Rift Valley and arc
t\Cca.,111nally over!Jin by the Scmuliki Series (Epi· Kniso) oerived from ou:wash from the rift
marg111>. Volconics arc a.Isa wcll represented in this era. ln cnstem Ug,mdo alkaline
vulcani,m which prohably ~artl:Û.in the Cre1accous continued into the Tcrtiary (Miocene).
bl.;t in western U!!:anda. vulcanism was confined enùrcly 10 the later Plcistocene.
/nrrusfrn--Oranites have intruded the Precambrian rocks of Uganda 111 many diffcrent
stages. The rclalionships of granites within the Ba~cment Complcx have yct to be
detennined: cenainly there is a complicated history of granitisation nnd granite intrusion.
Post·Nyanzian granites are cvident in castem Uganda and have becn intruded at at least two
differcnt times. Granites have also inuuded the Toro System and the Karagwe-AnkolC.l.ll
rocks. Therc: is, howevcr, no evidence for any granites or post-Karroo uge.
Dolcrites are evidcnt in most rock group;. some fresh and unallcred. others highly
mctamorphosed. The lateSt pcriod of dolerite inllUSion is unknown. but was cenainly post-Bukoban.
Volcanics.-With the exception of mctamorphosed volcanic rocks within the
Precambrian System, the main areas of vulcanicity are in the eastem and southwestem parts
of Uganda. The Eastern Volcanics arc the aider and have a probable time range from the
Cretaceous 10 the Mioccne. They arc or alkaline type and the oldest and most croded arc now
exposed as earbonatite ring-complexes as al Sukulu. Younger (Miocene) examples show. al
Napak, a c.1rbona1i1e-ijolile corc surrounded by rcsidual hills of agglomerate, with
nephelinite and andesitc lavas. and at Elgon, a complctc volcanic cone with a summit crater,
çomposcd principally of tuffs and agglomerates with associated nephelinitic lavas.
The Western Volcanics are porash rich in strong c.onua.st 10 thosc of the cast. ln
the south, nt Bufumbira, there are high volcanic concs and leucite lava Oows but in
the Lake George and Fort Portal areas the volcanics arc almost e.xclusively
Reoel\l a,c delerm1nations throw doubc on the reliJb\tily of 1hcsc d•llnp,
(3)
~~.:,'.;l"'iYr ·. ~ ·:;r:r-...... :: -~ .
~~~~., .... , .. ·
~~~;._.' 7t' · ;. 1qxesea11td by b.lffs cjectcd m,m numerous CJCplosion cnuess. This western vulcanicity d:ues from
r~._,; :.z.: .. ~ ·. the lait Pleistoccne to the prcsent day, and allhough no active volcanoes rcmain in Uganda, two
,: · · · coeânue to etupc sporadically in the Congo Republic, within 25 miles of the Uganda border.
~ r .~... .
Lateritisation.-Latcritisation is widespread lhroughout the country. Rcmnanu of
Cretaceous latcritc cap m1111y hills and it must be presumcd that latente has bccn forming on
Inter surfaces until the present dny.
Strucrure.-The gcneral structure of the Basement Complex is still imperfectly known.
Regional directions in mapped areas show trends varying from north-enst 10 north-wcst and
lithological units may continue for many miles with littlc dcviation in direction. More
detailcd structures within such units may, howevcr. be far from simple.
Wi1hin pos1-Basemen1 rocks, structures show II gcncral regional parallelism irrespcctivc
of the age of the rocks. ln gcneral, this comprchensivc group of rocks entcrs Uganc:b from
the south with a northerly trend, swinging to northcasterly nonh of the Uganda border. Thcrc
are local deviations from thcse Mrikes in Kigezi and western Ankole, where 1hc KaragweAnkolean
rocks trend northwesterly, and in the Toro rocks of wcs1cm Buganda where trends
swing almost south-cast. The Kyoga Scries. north of Lake Kyoga. and the Nyanzian Kavirondian
rocks have a general eastcrly trend. Within the units comprising the pos1-
Ba~ement rocks therc are the following variations in types of structure:
1 Bukoban Sy~tem, Mityana and Singo Serics: lifting, but liule sign of folding.
2. Bunyoro Serics and Karagwe-Ankolean System: broad open folds measuring sevcrul
miles from crcst 10 crest. Folding becomes tigh1cr and approaches isoclinal in the
lower parts of the Karagwc-Ankolean System.
3. Toro System and oltler rocks: the pancm of folding appcars 10 be isoclinal and visible
structures are m:iinly rcprescntcd by schistosity, flow clcavagc and foliation. Bedding
i5, howevcr. still recognisablc in many Nyanzian-Kavirondian rocks.
4. Granites pcnctratc rocks of Karogwc-Ankolean age and oldcr, frequent11 disturbing
the Slru<:tures nf lhe enclosing rocks.
Owing 10 poor exposures faults are in gcneral difficult to trace in the oldcr rocks: Iwo
importllnt zones of faulting are. however. eviden.t:
(a) The Aswa Fau/1.-This is a zone of mylonilcs striking south-cast from nonh-west
Uganda partly along the course of the Aswa River. Altogcrhcr it can be traced for
nearly 200 miles in Uganda. lt would also appear 10 continue nonh-wcstwards along
the course of lhe White Nife into the Sudan.
(b) The Western Rift Valley.-This featurc encloses Lakes Albert. George and Edward
and also contains the Ruwenzori Mountains. ln the Lake Albert rcgion gravity
survcys have shown a throw of some 10.000 fect and the rift rhere now contains
scdimenu 6,000 to 8,000 fcet thick. Recent work has indica1ed thal the Ruwenzori
Mountains do not form a horst within the rift valley as was previously thought. but
that they arc a 1iltcd block of ancien! rocks bounded by fauhing only on the westcm
sidc, and lhat in the Lake George deprcssion only a thin s.kin of huer scdimcnts
covcrs t.he ancien, rocks of the floor. Il is also now evident that in the southem pan
of 1he rift, the castem fauhs arc h:.ss well dcfincd than it was formcrly supposcd and
in places only down-warping can be detectcd. Gravity survcys and deep drilling show
only normal fauhing.
DISTIUBVTION OF ROCK TYPES
A study of lhe geological litcrature of Uganda might sugaest that the Karagwe Ankolean
System is the most important rock group in the Protcctorate. In fact this system, togcthcr wi1h
(4)
;'If'!
',\
;,..
'i!
.?. ,.
',,t-
~ ;
·1
~.
1·~·
il.
C
t
the granites which intrude it. occupics le"-\ llum 10 ptrcenl of the :irea of Ug:inda. lt ha.s been
studied in grcat dctail mllinly hecause the largest varie1y of minerais has bcen found
ossociatcd with it. The most widely distrihuled rock i;roup is the Basemcn1 Complex which
covers ovcr 60 pu rem of the country. nie Toro System. compri~ing phyllites. schists and
grani1ised ~hists is ncxt in abundance with a coveragc of a further 20-25 pu ct'nt of the
Protectoratc. The remaining rock groups conthincd occupy less than 10 percent.
lt is of inlcre.\01 that ultrabasic rocks arc rare and 1ha1 grani1oid rocks, including Lnte granites.
graniroid gnci~cs and inigma1ite~ ure the mon: common plu1onic types. ScdimenlS arc
domin:intly argillaceous and grcyw:1ekc!$ arc unrnmmon.
AsSOCIATlON OF RrJC·K GROl•PS ANO MINERALISATION
Rcccnt tn Pleisto..·enc Alluvial golil. diamond,, detrital cassilcritc, columbite, tant.alite :ind
bcryl. Lake hme~unc~ and cak retes. Rcsidual pyrochlorc. zircon.
:ip:11 i1c. rock-phosphates, vermiculite and iron ore in croded ringcumplcxt.).
Salt, Glas.~ sani.l. building sands. clays. Diatomite. Minor
betaJile.
Teniary ..
Pre-Tertiary-postKarroo
Kurroo
Mityana Si:ric.\
Bukohan . .
Singo Scrics
Karagwc-Ankolean
Toro
Toro?
Bulugwe-Samia
Basemenl Complex
Pos~itllc oil. Lignite.
Pyrochlnre, magnetile. npatilc, zircon, barytes.
Kwlinitic d:iys.
Nunc.
None (traces uf c.a.\~itcrilc dcrivcd from Karagwc-Ankolèan tin veins
do, howner, n.:cur). \
1
Buildinl! stunc.
Cassi1critc. wolfrarnite nnd ferbcrilc. columbitc, tantalite, microlite,
bcryl and golù. Sorne bismuth ore. Kaolinitic chiys. Haematlle iron
ores.
Minor wolframile, galcna. Gold. Sorne columbite-rant.alite, minor
bcryl. minor lithium minerais and mica. Haematitic iron ore, baryie.s.
Kaolin.
Coppcr. cobalt.
Gold. Tfll(.'CS of lead. zinc, coppcr.
Mica, graphite, talc. magnesitc. Monazite and scattcrcd gold.
chromite. Anthophyllite.
ZONING
ln addition to the association of oenain minerais wi1h specific rock types thcrc is a distinct
line of dcrnarcalion betwecn sulphide minerais and primary oxide minerais in sou1h-wcs1
Ug.anda. Sulphidcs occur 10 the north of a fine drawn from a few miles south of Lake George
10 Mubcnde (fig. 1 ): south of lhis line, with few exceptions, only oxide minerais arc found.
Even in Buganda oxide minerais persist south-cast or this line 10 lllmost as far as the Nile.
Busoga is relalively unexplored in gencral but oxides again occur on the Bukcdi border, and
nonh-eastwan.ls from thcrc sulphides are found.
(5)
~
~
C
~
,-,.
-,..-. -, ........ -..1c .. -~"·--
FIGURE 1. Minua/ wni,rg in Uiandu: su/phidelo.ti1e. afld 1t:mpera111re :oning.
ln Karasuk oxidised sulphide.~ :ire found almost on the Karamoja border. cast or Moroto.
but ~o far only primary oxides have been found in Karamoja itself.
This zoning applies only 10 miner:ils found in Prccambrian rocks. li does not apply to
minerais of the much later alkaline volcanic complexes.
ln south-west Uganda minerai zoning can be subdivided further (fig. 2). Tin
mineralisation of pnl'nmatolytic type is found at Kikagaû. in Ankole, and continues
wescwards 10 grade into pcgmatilic mineralisalion with columbite-tantalite and beryl. wîth
but subsidiary cassiterile. This belt appears 10 expand in width westwards. Towards the
south-wesrem border of Uganda lunl_!sten in a mesothermal association occurs, although
pneumatolytic and hypothermal mineralisaûon pcrsists in the south.
Certain conclusions can be drawn from the z.oning of the primary oxide ores in southwest
Uganda. ln the synclinorial zone of western Ki gai where granilCS are stock-likc plutons
which have riscn high into the sedimentary sequcncc above, mesothermal tungsten
mincralisation is found. ln southem Kigezi and in southem Ankole granites have risen only
into lhe lower parts of lhe sediments and mineralisation is hypothermal 10 pneumatolytic.
Where granites are parautochthonous gncisscs, pegmatitic mineralisation is found, where
truly autochthonous, lherc is no mineralisalion.
(6)
.. '.Ai .. • ·~ i
.. , t
C:...-~L•• Zia&....,..__ ,.•.~- .
FIGURE 2.. Minu11/ wnin!{ in Ugmulu: memllogcnic :m1in11,
ln 1h~ ~ulphiclc zone of mineralhntion 101he nonh the pattern of miner,disation is cn1irely
Jiffercnt. Mincralisa1ion appear.. 10 be associatcd with wide~pread granitisation. Large
granite plutons arc-h:.~s evident: they may pns,1bly occur. but surrounded by felspa1h ised
rockl.. migma1ites and paragnt:isses. If sulphiJe mincnllisation in this zone follows the
pattern nf Kilembc, 1hcn it mu)t be lookcd for m segregations which folio,,• lith11lug1cal
horizons. Such differcnccs in minernlisation mcan that methods used in prospectmg for o~i<le
minenils m the south must be vu.ried when searching the sulphidc zone.
(7)
i
~
Cl
~
la<
i,...
PART 1
MINERALS WHJCH ARE MINED OR EXPLOITED
1. METALLIC ORES
The ores dcseribed here have ail a1 some time boen worked. or ârc scill being worked:
their total :iccumula1cd value at the end of 1960 was approximately !141/2 million. Sorne
ores, such as those of lithium and lcad, an: barcly workable at prcsent mctal priccs and others
no, so at ail. Tungsten ore, on the 01her hanci. varies in value considcrably with the world
market; at one period il contribu1cd the greater proportion of Uganda's mining revenue but
owing to the foll in price at the end of 1957 production almost ceased. Columbice, che ore of
niobium, lias :ilso suffercd from falling market prices and !iule is now produced. Pyrochlore..
.lllOther importa.ne niobium ore. has nol yet been mined despite considerable piloc-plant work
12.!!J !..lconcentrntion. and now awaits an imorovcd market.
FIGURE 3. Beryl localitits in Uganda
(8)
,.; .;
,~ ·
~\
):
.;,'
:t' "·
~
i~:.
-.
,,!.
' ;.
~~~
:l .~ .,,.
f'?f'
i>
81:RYU.IUM (P.F.M.)
Beryllium metal has become increasingly impon.an1 during recent yeurs. Although still
used mainly in beryllium-cC1pper alloys, which have great fatigue rcsistance, its ability 10
release neutrons on bombardment by gDrnma radiution, and its high shielding propenie:..
have broadened its use into the nudear field. lt also has application as a lightweight metal
which, although as hard as steel. is completely non-magnetic. The extraction metallurgy of
the mctal is still one of the gre:itest dis:ulvuntngcs, owing to the high toxicity of the process:
the rarity of beryl and consequcnl high pricc is anothcr disadvantage.
Beryl was first worked in Uganda in the sou1h and w1mcm parts of Ankolc District in the
l:iucr part of the 1930's Both production and price wcrc low and it was not until the 1950's
that 1hc mi~ral came into any promincncc and ceased 10 hc a by-producl of other mining
operations. The centre of production still remains in the south-wesl ahhough bcryl is :ilso
found al Mhalc Estatc, Nampcyo and Lunya in Buganda. Indications of beryl have ulso
recently bccn found in northem Koramoja.
Prc-1944
194-1
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
19SO
1951
1952
19SJ
1954
1955
1956
1957
l9S8
1959
1960
TOTAL
CIBOLOGICAL ENVIRONMENT
EXPORTS OF BERYLLIUM ORES
TONS 1 VALUE (t)
NO EXPORTS REPORTED
IH.I 394
3.6 79
NO EXPORTS
11.7 85]
39.0 1.945
33.0 1.859
16.0 760
NO EXPORTS
NO EXPORTS
32.5 6,510
29.0 4.200
138.0 18.788
96.4 14,470
7).3 9,144
74.1 8.308
171.1 20,936
381.S 45.451
1,117.3 !133.697
Wilh the exception of a rcponed occurmicc of be,yl crystals in the Karenge Granite, 1.he enlire
soun:e of the minml i.s from pegmatites. ln Ankole and Kigezi these pc.gm...i.ites generally occur
in ;i,c :;cr.Ï$tose aurcole sumrunding the post Karagwc-Ankolcan granites, usually less thon a
mile from a known granite contact. ln Bupnda the Mbale and NClmpçyu i,tegmuLites are
cmplaced in rocks of the Buganda Scries; the c:ounuy rock of the lunya deposit is granite gneiss.
nOE ORE BODIES
The bcryl-bellfing bodies are complex acid pegmatites containing microcli~. albite, quanz.
muscovite, und occasionally lilhium minerais. as major constituents. Minar constituent~
11,cluuc: .ipatitc. tantalite columbitc. cassiterite, mang11J1ite and tourmaline. Beryl pegmatite~
arc idcntical in composition with 1hose workcd for columbite-tantalite {q.v.).
(9)
;
~
~
1--
Rough zoning is :ipparcnt ln most of 1he OR bodies and rudimcn1al wall and iniennediate
zones as well as quartz co~ can be dcmOl1Slr,ued. Zoning affects lhc dhlribulion of lhe beryl, for
alrhough the minerai may occur lhroughoul the pi:gma1ite, one particular ione is usually the main
carrier in ea.ch indivitlual orcbody. Beryl is found cln,;e to the contacts al Kazumu. close to the
quartz core nt Bulema. and in the intermediate albile-mu.,;covite zones :Il l,hasha.
Bcryl-bearing ~gmalites in Ankole are invariably kaolinised thus lenûing thcmselves to
incllpcm,ive exploitation.
Bcryllium minerais are aho known 10 occur m certain ca.,;sitcritc-he:lring quartz-muscovite
vcins in Ankole. Both bcryl and euclasc have: hecn rountl :u Na.mahererc mine, and large oyst:1ls
of beryl ut Mwir4lJundu. Rt.·t:ent work hy 1hc Uniri:d Kingdom Atomic Energy Aulhority (Wutle..
1960) has shown thal lhe tailings dumps ut Mwira'lllmlu carry large= of finely divided beryl.
THE ORE
Within the indMdual zones of the pcgmn111cs, beryl may be concentmtc:d in pnmounoed
pockct~. or widcly disscmillllted; the pocJ.Cl.1 aoe mO!'C noticeable closcno lhc corl:. A compnr.lli\"ely
widc disseminati"'1 of !hi! ore oct'llrs clo:1e ta the wal1' ut K.azumu and large pockcts of sevcml
hundrcds nf pounds hovc boen minet! frorn plucl!lï adjacent 10 the core nt Bulcma.
Beryl varies grcatly in colour. evcn within a ~ingle pegmatite. P.Jle green variations oc:cur
in south -wcstcm llganda, t-Jt the more commun colours arc biscuit. off-white antl brown. ln
gcneral, l'Olours cunnut be considcred a di~1inc1ive fealun: of beryl within any one nrea. and
probably 1he rccent incrcase in production has resuhcd from the bctter recognition of the
minerai dut: 10 the work of the United Kingdom Atomic Encrgy Authnrity in i.outhem
Uganda. White, scmi-trunsparent beryl is panicularly difficuh 10 distinguish from quartz anu
probably much of this type has been unrecognised in the pnsl and discarded as wa..~te. ln
Buganda mosr bcryl found has bcen yellowish in tint, but ag.ain 1hcre is a di~unct possibility
that olhcr colour.. occur, but have sa far not bcen rf>l·ognised as bcryl. Rccent ei1perience has
shown that when prospccting for bcryl any minéral which is not clearly quartz or felspar
should be tested for bcryllium content Fonn is ulso most variable and although euhedral
hci1agonal crystals are not uncommon, subhedral nnd massive varieties arc more usual.
Striations on prism faces. when vis.ible, arc uscful guides to identification.
Other bcryllium minerais, such as eucla.~ and benrandite have bcen round in Uganda
pegmatites but they do not constitutc ore.
Pegmatitel; carrying bcryl, columbitc-tantalilc and casiccritc arc basically similar, but il
has been found thn1 whcoe casiteri1e is abondant therc is linle beryl, and vice versa.
GRADE
The manner in which the pegmatites arc worlced makcs the asscssmcnt of grade difficuh ..
Be.ryl is usually mincd by following the most likely beryl-bcaring horizon from pocket to
pockct, and the bulk of the body is left in1ac1 .. Only bcryl of a size that can be hand-pickcd is
recovered and 1hcrc is obviously a large wastage of finer bc.ryl lert behind. The United
Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority made asscssments or pegmatites in south-west Uganda
betwecn 1958 and 1960 to cstablish the grade of recoverable beryl and to detcrmine the
ei1tent of fine disseminated beryl in both pegmatites and wall rocks.
MINERA.L DRESSING
At prescnt ore is only hand-pickcd. Owing lo the small size of many of the pegmatites.
the likelihood of using flotation plants 10 rccover fine bcryl is rcmo1e but may be of use
(10) •.
'
in the largcr depo,;its such as have bcen recen1ly d1scoven:d at lshasha in Kigezi. These
ncw deposits suggcs1 that Uganda could well becomc an impon11n1 beryi-producing
coun1ry.
81SMtml (R.G.S.)
Worhl consomption of hismuth is smoll but steady. Mcdic11l and cosmetic uses takc up
mo~I of 1he supply bu1 bismuth is also u.~ed combine<! w1th leatl, un. cadmium and aniimony
in v:inous low-melting point :illoys. and with br:iss and bronze in bcaring alloys. Bismutite.
1 Bi:O.,.CO,.H:O). the mintr.11 found in Uganda, is not a common ore of bismuth but for
some year.. it ha..~ brought a stc.ady price or bc1wccn 9/- nnd 10/- per lb. of contained metal
for 60 per ,:mt material delivered in the Uni1ed Kingdom. Il~ occurrence is confin~d lo the
suuth-wesl part of KigeLi District and ahhough several uuempts have becn m:i.de 10 mine the
<1re. ut pn·~ent only Rwanzu is a produc1ng mine.
Prc-J').18
1"41!
1~9
1950
l')~I
1°)52
l'ISJ
IIJ54
19~~
1956
1'l57
19SR
t9S\I
1\160
TOTAL
1;F.01.1Xôll'AL 1:NVIRO~MENT
EXl'ORTS OF IIISML"TH ORES
tBismutitc)
TO!IIS Valu~ (î.)
.. NOEXPORTS .. 5.7 D-'11
.. 9.0 ).J\Jl
. . 7.0 2.051
.. 2.5 941
. . l.6 1.51--1
.. l.O 1.8511
.. 2.0 1.300
. . IIJ 2:?!i
-.. NOEXPORTS
. . NO EXPORTS
.. 0.7 415
.. tl.l S.7117
5.0 3 .. 500
.. 48.1 ill.330
Bbnuuitc occurs in highly oxidised fcrruginous veins and bodies togetheT with small
.immmt. of native bismuth, gold. wolfram and other minerais. The bodies arc emplaced in
roclu. of the Kar.1gwe-Ankolean System close to the intrusive gr:inites of the Kayonz.a arena.
Pargeter ( 19521 recognised 1wo di~tinct types of occurrence. pcgmatitic and
hypothennal. Muramb;1. Kyambeya and Rwcnkuba are eumples of the fonncr type of which
Muramba is the bcst known. At Murnmba. 1wo na1-lying lenticular bodies 150 fcet long and
100 fc:ct wide a,•er:iging 2 fecl in thickn~s arc emplaced in Jecomposcd schim and grani1ic
rocks. Th.:y consist of cellular limonite. pscudomorphou~ after coarsely crystallinc sidcrite,
which carries p:i.tches of bismutite exhibiling the rhombohedral cleavage pattern of the
original siderite. Oc~ionally the bismutitc has a smoll corrc or native bismuth. Scgrcgations
of pyrite and later stage segregatiom of wolrram and gold, togethcr with finely disseminQted
cassi1eritc. also oa:ur. At Rwenkuba. pyromorphite has also becn identified. Pargcter (op.
c1t.) suggcstcd 1ha1 1hese ore bodies are emplaccd along low-dipping shear zones nssociated
...,ith ovcnumeu anticlines developcd in the Karagwc-Ankolean rocks during folding
movemcnts prior to the intrusion of the Kayonza granite.
(11)
~
~
~ = t'D
ri,,: ....
The hypothcnnal group, rcpresenu:d by Rwanzu, Kitawulira (Hamabari) and Knwa,
shows a diffcrent composition and structural control. They occur furthcr from the granite
contact and form modcrately Jippmg ve.ins or Jcnscs in Kar:igwc·Ankolean rocks. They
prob:ibly lie on reverse faulls resul1 ing from the dnming 1ha1 occurred during 1he intrusion of
the Kayonza gr.inite. The hodie.~ consiM of hard concrc:1ionary limonite wilh pocke1s of a
paler ochrous rnaierial in whi.:h (a~ al Rwan1ut the bismu1i1e is unevcnly dis1.ribu1cd ns
pocke1s and blebs. and u5 chin scams dusc 10 the footwnll. Native bismuth. wolfram and
!races of gold again o.:cur, ahhough ca,.,i1cri1c i, absent.
Bismu1i1c has al~o heen ideniificl'l frc•m the bcryf.columbite·tant:ilite pegmatites or
Kihanda, Kinkizi anJ from u lin-wolfram l'l'tn cli,,e 10 Rwaminyinya, Bufumbira.
NRAGENE~IS
The pnJ"agene_~i, •>f lht' mim.:ral .i••<rnhla!!t' ur' che regmatitic type appcars 10 be complex.
lt i, ccnain 1h01 the un[!inal i:angue 111int>ml "a, ,ide rite which wu~ l:ncr oxidised, and lhal
1h" pro.;cs.~ wa, prnhahl) hypog,;nc. Pyrite al,o appcars 10 have accnmpanied 1he original
~.111gue und 1n h.i1·c 11\f.Ji,c:d or lhe ,nme 1i1111:. Th.: original fonn of 1he bbmulh is
pmblemu1ic;1i. Pargch!I !op. ,·i1.J h11-1 ,1111licd thb pmhlem in ~orne dc1uil.
The hypo1hcrm,1I l'l'ins 11nJm1h1c:dly con,iHetl nlmost entircly of qu:1r1z and pyrite and
l\l'rc suh,c:4u.-n1ly crn,hc,l ,mtl l.i1c-r Jhcn:J h}' ,npc.rgcnc oxidution. Purgclcr s1a1es (op. cil.)
thar ir i, douh1ful "hcch.-r hhrnurh mcml could c.,i,1 in a win of suc:h high sulphidc contenr
uml 1ha11hc origin,,I nnri.-rnl "''" hi,m111hinite.
\tt,l:RAI. DRE.\,1~1;
1 •0111 rl'cen1ly hi,rnutire nr\'s in llg.intla lmw be.:n Jrcs,ed o:nlircly by hand pid.ing and
pa11ning. ~lowt"l"Cr. n ,mati 111ill i, nuw in orcrJ1n1n ut Rwnnzu mine which is cnpahle of
pn"lucing u 21! ,,,.,. , ,.,,, ,·t>n.:.·111w1t: wllh a rca,nnahlc rccovery. The plant is a nonnal gra~ity
111111 dt>.,ii11i.:i.l arounrl 11 ,mail ja" cmshcr. Dcm•cr j,g. ball mill and shuking tables. Duc h> the
rriahh: n.11ure nf h1.,nu,1i1c. unJ the r:,rh.:r ,mati Jiffcrenc,: in ,pccific gravity bclweo:n it and
the limonÎh! g,mgue. uny fonh,•r ~ruviry conccntralion has rcsulted in an unacco:plablt:
dccrca.~c in rc.:c)1•erv. l 'p.ir:ic.Jin~ 1c1 a wlublc pn>Jucr i,- dune by magncric :;cparation.
C'OLl':\11111/M
Stl' Niobium
CllPPF.R (J.W.H,)
Coppcr was tir-i repurt,:d in llgnnda by Ruccali on Mounts Stanley and Baker in lhc
Ruwenzori Mounrain, 1,J.: Fi!ippi, 1908). The nc,1.1 rcpon wa.< made by Wayland who. in
1919, found i:h.1kupyri1c m lht Nynmwumbu strcum some distance below the silc: of 1he
prescnt Kilcmbe mine. C.opper h.i~ ~im;c: b«n found in minor qu:m1i1ie.ç clscwhcre, but ~o far
Kilembe is the only cxploitw depo.,il.
EXPOIITS OF BLISTER COPPER
TONS VALUE(tl
Pn:-1957 .. NOEXPORTS
19S1 .. 7.468 1,533.668
lll~K .. 10.915 2.137,000
1959 .. 11.799 2.749.000
l %0 .. 14.712 3,357.000
TOTAL .. 44,894 U,776,668
(12)
:~
l f "
(;
.:..
COPPIJI
T--'--
e- - ~
klLEMIIE.
FIGURE. 4. C11pptr loc11/tits in U11w1dn.
COllliidcrablc work was donc on the Kilembe coppcr dcposits by Tanganyika Concession~
Lie!. belwccn 1926 and 1932. but a.~ the railhcad was then at Jinja. over 250 miles aw·dy. antl
owing to the preY.liling low metal price. the propecty was ab:indoned. A. D. Combe of the
Geological Survey canicd out funhcr inve.\ligations during the la~t war but it wa., not until 1947
1ha1 scrious consitlerarion w-,15 givcn 10 dcvcloping the deposit inlo a producing mine.
Early developmcnt work was donc by Frobisher Ltd. in conjunction with Rio Tinto Ltd.
Rio Tinro later whhdrew and Frobi~hc:r continued exploration of 1hc dcposit as Kilembe
Mines Ltd.: the Ki lem be Copper Cobalt Ltd .. as a holding company, own 70 ptr ctnr of the
capi1al. wilh the Uganda Devclopment Corporation and Colonial Devclopmcnt Corporation
owning the rcmaindcr. The mine Wll.S brought in10 production in 1956 on complelion of the
extension or the railway to Kasesc, only 8 miles from the mine.
The mine lies on the Nyaluscgi River in the foolhills of Ruwenzori and the ore occurs in
both walls of the stcep-sided valley. The l11tes1 publishcd rcserves give 14,565,000 tons of
which 8,188.000 tons average 2.31 ptr rtnt coppcr and 0.18 ptrctnr cobalt (Skinner. 1960).
(13)
~ ,:,
~ = ft) ><
i,..
Ge11ero/ Geolngy.-The counrry rocks comprise a group of Prrcamhrinn hornfel~es and
granulites, rhe Kilembe Seric.s. ser in grnniroid gneisses. The ~erics 1111.~ b.:en ~lrongly folJetl
and 1wo directions can be recognised. The main folding is parJllel ro the cour,;c of rhe
Nyalusegi valley which h:i.s been eroded along lhe axis of an ovenumed anticline. The ore
now being mined is foun,J on rhe southem limb of 1his a111icline and in pan of the syncline
10 rhe north. Minor folds on rhe limbs complic:ue rhe slruc-ture. and ma1or shears and dolcrite
dyi:es displace the ore bodies and in1cm1pt them. Latcr fauhs cause repe1i1ion of the on: in
lhe syncline of lhe Non hern Dt:posit.
The rocks compri.~ing the Kilembc Scries are probably of sediment:uy origin. /\ grit can
be recognised at the top of the series. but the remaining rocks, although they contain minor
limestones, are more difficult 10 interpret. They comain linle quanz. varying amuunts of
ohgoclase. and are genernlly rich in biotite or amphibole. lt has bccn ~uggcsted 1ha1 many of
thesc rocks represenr 1uffs and 1,olcanic muterial n::s1ing on pclitic sedimcnt!>. The1r presenl
meramorphic gr.ide h epido1e-amphiholi1c facies. although intercal:uo.:u ~..:his1 lcn~c,. suggc~1
an earlier amphibol11e facies mei.,morphism.
The luwer part uf lhe series grades inlo gnc:iss hy increa.~ing grnniti~atinn and 1A·cs1wanls
it is /ost wirhin grJnitoid rocks. Alaskite pegmalile inv:ides large part~ of lhe counrry rocks
and also the ore-zone.
Tht Ort.-Ore is confined lo one gcncral horizon, 11 thin calcium-rich h1oti1e to
hornblende granulite with linle quartz (the ore-granulite), and to the uppcr pilrt nf a qua11l·
fc:lspar amphibolitc lying immediately bclow il. ln the Northern Depu~it 1here is a 11.:ndcncy
for the ore 10 .,plil into a hangingwall and a foo1wall orehody. :..:pamted l>y 11 -..eukly
mineralised zone of q1mr12 -fclspar amphiboli1c.
Chalcopyrile, pynic and pyrrho1ile, .wi1h minor linnueite. fmm the primary ore. The
couniry rock ha.s been replaced a long minor cracks. fissures and mincnil grain boumlarics to
form a rich sulphide Mm:kwork. The chalcopyrile pyrite raiio tends to ht: grcatcr in lhe oregranulitc:
or the hanging-..·all, e~pecially wherc the ore splii.s. The hangingwull orebudy of lhc
Nonhem Oeposil i~ Lhereforc lhc richcst in copper.
The thick.ness of lhe ure is variable and probably averages 20 feet wi1h about 2 ptr um
coppcr, but in lhe splir ore bodies of the Nonhem Deposil lhe total mincralised zone is often over
twice this width. The ore.zone i~ gcnerally sharply delimited on the hangingwall side by the top
of the ore-granulile wilh only occasional migra1ion or sulphides into lhe overlying amphibolitic
homfelses. On rhe foorwall, however, the margin is more frequently an U.\!iay wall.
Extensive oxidï.a1ion is found only in the Northern Deposit. Tuen: the wc:11hcred roch
are strongly impregmlled wich malachite, azurile and chrysocolla. some1imes 10 as much as
6 per cent copper. Secondary sulphidcs also occur :md parts of the ore-zone are rich m
chalcocite.
The Kilembe ore i~ at pre~ent mined only for copper. However, both the pyrite and
pyrrholilc arc coballiferous Csee Cob:ih) and lhe..o;e minerais are at prescnl bcing stock.piled
until a cobah extrac1ion piani is inslalled.
Paragentsis.-The following paragenesis has bccn ~tablishcd (Grimley. 1958):
1. Occahedral pyrite.
2. Massive pyrite.
3. Massive pyrite, chalcopyrite, pyrrhotite and linnaeite.
4 "Bird's eye" pyrite and octahedral pyrite.
5. 0)1.idation and secondary sulphide minernli~arion.
(14)
Grimley (ibid) give:. the 1cmpera1ure of fonnat i11n of 1he depol-ÎI as :ibout 400'·C. (from
pyrite geothcrmometer me.isurements) which hc poinis oui is roughly the temperature
assumed for the epido1c-amphibolitc facies metamorphism.
Origin.-The Kilcmbe ores are confined 10 an apparent stratigrophical horizon in a se ries
of highly folded nnd metamorphosed scdimcn1ary rocks and the C''idencc suggests th:ll the
deposits were emplnced at temperaturcs similar 10 those Cl(Ïsting during regional
me1amorphism. Therc: is no direct cvidcnce of hydrothermal :ictivity, and silica or quartz is
no more abundan1 in the ore-zone than oucside il. Weight 11f evidence favours a syngenetic
rather than an epigenctic orif!in.
The ore minerais may possibly have migrated and concentrated in their present position
as a rcsult of metamorphism: or they may ha~e recrystalliseil more or less in place during the
metamorphism of an original scdimentary horizon rich in iron. copper and cobalt. A
hydrothermal origin cannot. howevcr, be enlirely excludeil.
Mining and Mi11rrul Dressing.-Scveral methocl! are uscd for winning ore. Sulphiiles are
openc:3.~led in the Eastern Dcposil and oxides are opencasteJ in the Northcm Deposit.
Underground methods depend upon the attitude of rhe orebody nnd Lhe conditions of the
ground; bo1h sub,level stoping and cut and fill arc used.
Aotation is 11.~ed initially to separ.lte sulphidcs from gangue. A second stage scparates
chalcopyrile from other sulphides 10 yield a concentrate conlaining about 30 per ct/11 copper.
Oxide ore is also trea1eJ by nota1ion to produce on 18 per u111 copper conccntrate.
Concen1ra1es arc piped to Ka.~cse and dried. and lhcn railcd 10 the smeltcr al Jinja near the
Owen Fa.lis tlam. Oxide.~ arc mixc:d in with the snlphidcs al the: smeher to produce .ibout
l 0.000 ton~ of hlister coppcr a year. High-gmdc oxide ore contnining about 6 per Ct!III cnpper
is mined antl shippcd untreated for use a~ a ~ilica !lu,.
l::trt'11sirms.-Pro.~pecting Still continues and one exten.~ion of 1hc Kilembe ore-zone is
now being explored on Bukang:una ridge averlooking 1hc mine. General prospecting h:i.:.
heen C)l.tended over a large Special Exclusive Prospccting Licence wcst of Kilembe.
KrTAKA
Chalcopyri1e occurs associated with galena in the Killlka lc:ad mine, nonhem Ank.ole. A
wiile range of minerais occurs in this deposil including pyrrhotite, pyrite, a liule sphalcrite.
some scheelite, and course crystalline gold. The deposit is formed by an undulating quartz
v.:in cuning across an epidiori1c dyke in schists of the Toro System. Ahhough several
hundrcd tons of lead concen1ralcs have been shipped from the mine, no auempt has been
marie to recovcr the copper. The mine 1s descrilled in funhcr delail under le.id (p. 22).
Other indications of coppcr occur north of Kitaka along the scarp of the Western Rift. but
no e1:onomic conccntrnlions have becn found.
GOLU (J.W.B.)
Reports of gold date from the beginning of 1he century and therc was a small but abortive
gold rush al Bu1iaba, Bunyoro. in 1906. h was not. however. until the depression years of the
1930's 1h01 any rcal in1cres1 was shown by priva1e individual~. During the depression, many
were nnracted to gold prospecting and traces of the metal were found over a wide area.
Payahle value., were found in three districts; the riches! field wus in Buhweju. Ankole. which
proJuccd ovcr i:700,000 worth of gold. Production rapidly declined after 1942. although
thcrc· has been :i recenl re11ival of interest in Eastern Province.
( 15)
~
=~ ~
1),11 -
EXPORTS OF OOLO (Unrefined)
TROY OZ. VALUE{.EJ
Pre-1931 .. NOEXPORTS
1931 .. 70 401 1932 .. S14 3,274 J 933 .. 1.229 7,360 ,1934 .. 6.2SI 40,J :?6 l93S .. 6,064 39,978 1936 . . 14,237 92,708 1937 .. 18,480 119,292 1938 .. 22,65.5 146,286 1939 .. 16,748 116,741 1940 .. 12,309 92.902 1941 .. 10.691 79,840
1942 .. 10.869 79.S24 1943 .. 4,573 32,085 1944 .. 3,143 21 .767 194S .. 2.6S3 19767 1946 .. 2.S45 18.75 1 1947 .. 1,366 11.776 1948 .. 1,158 10,057 1949 .. 649 6.432 19SO .. S90 6.300 1951 .. 224 2.644 1952 .. 166 1,849 19S3 .. SIi S,S29 1954 .. S68 S.700 19SS .. 460 .5.269 19S6 .. 271 2.673 19S7 .. 243 2,630 19S8 .. 327 3.470 1959 .. 404 4.142 1960 .. 794 8,206
TOTAL 140,822 2987,479
HISTORY
Wayland rcponed gold in alluvials alOllg the foot of Ruwenzori.. in West Nile, and on the
Kafu River in 1920 (Wayland., 1921, p. 23). Later, in 1929, Nigerian Consolidaled Mines Ltd.
inve:stigatcd indications found by Hirst near Mouru Elgon but wilhout succcss (Sununary of
Progress, 1919-1929, p. 24). The fillt payable gold was found by J. S. l<.argarotos in Kigezi in
1931 and lhonly aftcrwards Combe found gold on the Chonyo River, Ankole (Combe, 1933).
Combe soon reportcd other hopeful localilies in Ankole in an area which was latcr 10 becomc
the Buhwcju goldfield. Davies discovered gold in Budama during the same year (Davies, 1933)
and it is from the diseoveries of thesc two office:s of the Gcological Survey that the two major
go!d fields ofUganda devc.loped. In ail, gold wonh ovcr !980.000 bas been exportcd.
BUHWEJU, ANKOL.E
The bulk of all gold in Uganda was won from sman but rich alluvials on and around lhe
Buhweju Plateau in Ankole. AttemptS to work reef gold there, however, wen: disappointing.
The alluvial deposits are gcnerally small and occur in streams and swamps in the nonhern
part of the Bubweju Plateau, on the surrounding scarp faces, and in the often beavily forested
COUnll)' below. lney rcst on two conttasting types of country roc.les, the scdimcms of the
K.aragwe-Ankolean System, and the schists and gnci&lCs of the more ancient Toro System
which undcrlics the Karagwe-Ankolcan.
(16)
r---;' .....
if
i=.'
·~
LAKE f'ICTO«TA ; ··················-················'·
FIGURE S. Gold foc:ulifitI in Ugwula.
Alluvials of 1he P/attau.-Alluvial~ on the Kar.igwc-Ankolenn rocks formed in 1he
sm:am cnurse.\ which deeply dissect 1hc Buhweju Plateau. Most sttcams are narmw, but
broad swamps also occur. Gravels may be up tu 7 feel 1hick, blll many are thinner nnd 100
dec.ply coven:d by overbun:lcn 10 be work.:lble.
The country rocks of the gold arca an: dominantly sands1oncs (the Lubarc Quartzite) uf
the Buhweju Series wbich have been estrmalcd to be 6.000 feet thick in places. ln general the
ex1en1 of the pla.icau goldfield is confined wilhin the limits o( the quartzite (ste fig. 6).
The charactt1 of the gold is Y.uiable. Sorne i5 well worn.. some liltJe wom. some is flattencd.
somc is irregular. Size varies betwten I and 3 mm~ although fine gpld uJso occun: the laq:est nugget
found weighed 23 OW'ICI$. Cassiterite and monazile are nearly always prescnt in concentratcs.
A/l1111ials below the Platta11.-Alluvial~ below the plate:au follow the winding river courses
which drain ÎI. Gravels over 6 feet thick have becn found, but most are much thinner and
decply buried by clay overburdcn. The gold is again variable in fonn; some is 3 mm. size,
coarse and a littlc wom. Sorne is rounded and nauened. and somc is fine. lt is obvious that
the gold has not been derivcd from the pla1eau, for m:my locations arc scveral miles
downstrcam fror'l the neare31 plateau rucks.
(17)
e
,:,
~ =
~
~
EXPLANATION
• Gol4 "-Ida
~Volaftla
BU HW EJU{ .i. Upper phylllt• u,,.. 'lllllrulfa
SERIES -.-::· Luba,.,.llll'UftM
Lower ph,tu-
E-•.•.•) Ohler 'llllvtallel
D Schlac . .--- 11111
l'Mlces
AGURE 6. The 811hwej11 goldfield.
(18)
SCALE. I :250.000
Bcdrock varies from mica schists of the !gara Scrics (Toro System) and the gncisses
· formed by thcir granitisation, to truc granites.
Reef Gold.-Little recf gold has bcen won in this area, but recfs arc nevcrtheless
,;" imporuint in pointing 10 an origin of the gold. On the plateau, only small goldbearing veins
;. have bcen secn. Al Muti, a stockwork of minute quartt stringers transecting a quartzite bore
;::· pyrite and fine gold; st.ringers of comb-quartz with both coarsc and fine gold werc also found.
None were, however, workable rcefs.
Gold has also becn found in sandy transition zones bctwccn sandstones and phyllites,
with which iUlbirites are aise associated (Wayland. 1934). The gold varicd from fine 10
crystallinc. but bulk sampling showed such zones were unworkablc.
The larger reefs ail tic bclow the pl:ucau. 811/cley's Ru/ (King. 1941) consis1s of quartz
vcins averaging 18 inches wide with local swells to 10 fcct, and numcrous small stringers.
Shafts were sunk 10 85 fect. but the vcins themselve.\ were dcvcloped for only short distances
~ and the mine was abandoned in 1939. King (ibid.) remarkcd that insufficient work was donc
.~
·~:;. ~ ,.,. ·,
'.
"\
10 establish strike. depth or grade.
Torce sulphide veins lie within the Kitomi Forest; Kitaka, Kampono and Kanyambogo.
At Ki1aka (su Lcad-Zinc) shcars in epidiorite emplaced in schists and gneisses have bcen
mincraliscd. firsl by abundant quartz. bearing sparse schcelite; and latcr by chalcopyrite,
pynhotite, pyrite. galena and a littlc sphalerite. Coarsc crystallinc gold occurs in vug\s lined
by quartz erystals and was lhe last (cpilhermal) phase of a complieatcd mesothcrmal sulphide
mineralisation. Mineralisation or the other bodies is similar but wc.1ker. only Kitaka has
repaid exploitation, and then for lead atone.
Origi11.-Gold in alluvials has bccn derived from scverol sources. On the plateau somc
has certainly origin:ued from the sandy transition zones and Wayland (op. cil.) suggcstcd that
overlying phyllites actcd as an impermcable barricr 10 gold-bearing solutions rising through
the sandstones. But many prospects lie well away from any phyllites and much of the gold
must have originatcd from veins and stockworks lower in the sandstonc series.
Below the plateau. Kitaka indicatcs that sulphide veins have ccrtainly provided somc of
the alluvial gold. but thin slringers have aise bcco found in schist with practically no
sulphide. The cvidcnce suggests lhat the gold was, in gcnerol. epithermal as is shown by its
often coarscly crystalline occurrence in vughs. Even in mesolhcrmal rcefs, such as Kitaka.
the gold was nQt depositcd unùl latcr. under epilhcrmal condilions.
ln general gold mineralisation is wcll dispcrscd and workable gold occurs only bccause
it has becn concentrated by alluvial sorting.
GOLDtNIGARA.ANKOI.E
Severa! localities south of Buhweju have also produced gold, and small alluvi.als have
becn found a~ far as 15 miles from the scarp face. Only one. Mashonga, is of any interest;
the others arc small and low grade.
Mashonga.-This locality was discovered by Combe in 1933 and gazetled as a
Govcmmcnt Closed Arca. lt was first worked in 1934, under licence by Kagera Mines Ltd.
in agreement with the Uganda GovemmcnL
The gravels werc up to 4 fcct thick and frequently overlain by a considerablc thickness
of overburdcn. At the price thcn prcvailing {about !5 an ounce) values of ovcr 18/- per cubic
yard of grave! wcre notcd. yiclding up to 5/- per cubic yard when ovcrburdcn was includcd.
1be gold rangcd from fine to 3 mm. siu:; occasionally picccs as large as 9 mm. werc found
(Combe, 1934).
(19)
~
~
C,
-~
Ahhough the gold-bearing gravels lay on schisls of lhe lgara Scrics, and on granites,
Combe considcrcd chat 1hc gold was shed from quartz veins in lhe Karagwc-Ankolcan rocks
of the Buhwcju EscarpmeTit immcdiately to lhe north. However, gold is also found in minor
quantities, wcll away rrom the scarp, at Bugarama, and cven funher south at Nyabubarc, and
thcre the Igara Schists have obviously becn mineralised.
KIOEZI
Gold has been found in small payable alluvials in many scattered localities in the western
part or Kigezi District. A lillle gold occurs also in limonitiscd reefs surrounding the Kayonza
granite wherc it is associated with other minerais. noubly bismuth carbonate (su Bismuth).
ln gencral, gold in Kigezi is too scattcred to form a worthwhilc mining field and allhough the
district was prospectcd by privatc companics in the 1930's, most of the alluvials were
cventually mined by small-worke.rs.
The source of the gold is ner.rly olways rocks of the Karagwe-Ankolean Syslcm or veins
in 1hosc rocks. Pan of the gold may have been derived from foss.il alluvials in the KaragwcAnkolcan
bu1 most is probably cpigcnctic. Nuggcts of up 10 half an ounce wcrc round at
Cherima and concentratcs containcd cassitcri1c wolfram. bismutite, zircon. monazite,
chalcopyrite and rutile. undoubtably of cpigcnetic origin.
Western Kigezi is gcncrally dccply dissccted and the alluvial dcposits are usually narrow.
Although no large, rich dcposits werc round, gold worth ! 110,000 was cxtracrcd and
pmspccting resulted in 1he discovcry of both 1ungs1en and bismuth minerais.
THE KAFU RIVER
Harris has summariscd lhc hisrory of prospccting on the Kafu wilh the exception of a
smal1111T1oun1 of very recent work (Harris. 1943). ln gcneral the gold-bcaring pan of the Kafu
strctchcs for 60 miles. from 1hc confluence of 1he Mayanja and the Kafu, to lhc KyenjojoHoima
road bridge. The gold was firsl discovcred by Wayland in 1919. Latcr in the year
Simmons snnk 30 pits and obtained values or up 10 3 grains pcr cubic yard but his resuhs
werc inconclusive as hc was unable 10 test the river bcd itsclf. Bctwecn 1922 and 1927.
Wintcrs. Combe and Hirst carried out extensive prospccting opcrations without success.
Work was re.sumed by Harris in 1940 wilhoul rcvealing any workablc conc.entrations.
KAMARENOE
Kamarengc, somctimes known a.s Kyasampawo or Kagaba, lies in Singo County, West
Mcngo. Thin quartz s1ringers occur in schists or the Buganda Scrics and carry gold. The
stringers are., howcvcr, thin and so far have not provcd workable.
A considcrable tonnage of gold-bcaring gravels lies in the drainage bclow Kyasam1>3wo
ridge. Piuing, howevcr, has so far s.hown decp ovcrburdcn and values lOO low 10 be ~ t.cd
by normal local methods.
THE 8US1A GOLDFlaD
Gold was discovered ncar Busia in 1932 by Davics of the Gcological Survey: extensive
company prospccring followed. No large alluvials wcre found and only 380 ounces had bcen
won by 1936 (Da vies, 1939). Davics thcn discovcrcd and provcd 1,400 fec:t of rccf carrying
visible gold at Tira, some miles nonh of Busia. Othcr rcefs wcrc soon found. one short vein
on the Walupc River carrying 60 dwt. pcr ton.
(20)
~~
~)
~ 1
f1.
.} .....
t"f
1·~
~. :~
i'
I•, •
i'
IJ
1:
ln Dccember, 1936, Tanami Ltcl. took over 26 square miles of country inclulling mat
prospccred by the Gcological Survey. Opcncas1 production commcnccd in August 1937, and
in 1938 devclopment srancd 178 fcet bclow surface. By 1944. 14.250 ounces of gold worth
!84,400 had becn cxtractcd (Davics. 1944). Work continucd with dcclining production until
1949.
G~ology of lht Busia ana.-The Busia orea is an cKtension or the Kavirondo goldficld
and its geology is similar. Il consists of schists and quartzites of the Bulugwc Seri es encloscd
in granitoid rocks wirh some sycnitcs. Widespre.id dolerite dykes (the Tira dolerites) also
occur. Gold is found close 10 the cont:>el bctween finc-grained granites and.the scdimcnts, but
the gcology is largcly obscurcd by a rhick capping of latente in the natter parts of the country.
Gold occurs in quanz vcins which show evidencc of considcrablc crushing. Two types of
quanz an: apparent. a barrcn, glassy. white matcrial. and a goldbcaring darkcr milky quartz.
Gal'cna. sphaleritc, chalcopyrite, arscnopyritc and pyrite arc associatcd with the gold bclow
the oxidiscd zone. The Iodes arc fissure fillings and, wherc they occur in granite, frcquently
dip stccply. ln scdiments. howcvcr, Oat-lying vcins may occur. Vcins pinch and swcll, bnmch
and anastomose along their strikcs and disappcar rapidly on meeting dolcritcs. Quanzitcs arc
also somctimes mincraliscd, but dcspite rich pockcts, their average grade is subeconomic.
Fumre Prosptcts.-Although large scale work ccascd in 1949, more rcstrictcd
opcrations have continued to the prescnt day; it appcars unlikely that lhe Busia field has becn
fully explorcd, for workings rcachcd only 426 fect below surface. ln 1959 a small privatc
company rccommcnccd gcncral exploration on the Tira propcrty with the intention of
opcning 1hc old working~.
WESTNll,.f;
Although 1here were hopes that an extension of the Kilo Moto field might cxtend from the
Congo Republic into West Nile, only traces of alluvial gold have becn found. Pitling showed thin
gravels wlùch carry a few grains of gold to the cubic yard. covered by thick overburdcn.
GOLO IN OTllER PARTS OF UOANOA
Traces of gold have bcen found in alluvials in most pans of Uganda 3Tld although the
majority of the occurrences have becn invcstigatcd none have becn found 10 be cconomic.
LEAD-ZINC ÜRf.S (R.Cl.S.)
Galcna was discovercd in the Kitomi Forest during the l 930's. but was not cxploited until
1947. Galena-bcaring quartz vcins wcrc found at Kampono, Kanyambogo and Kitak.a and
wcre cxtcnsive!y explorcd by individual prospectors, lhe Geological Survey and by mining
compaoies; only Kitaka h3S provcd of inrcrcst. Although no funhcr deposirs have bcen
located. difficulties of prospccting in such a hcavily fore.sied area arc many and it is hoped
lhat geochemical and geophysical techniques may help further exploration. Sphalerite is
found in very minor quantitics in the samc veins. and also coarse but sparsc gold.
lsolated specimens of lcad minerais have becn discovered in othcr widely scatte~ areas.
ln lhe Ruwenzori Mounlains a qu:irtz bouldcr with galena attached to il was found in the
uppcr rcachcs of the Dungalca River. At Hamabari near the Hihizo River, Kigezi,
pyromorphite occUJ'S associatcd with bismurhlimonite veins in the Karagwe-Ankolean
phylli1es. Galcna has also bcen found in Kikagati mine. associaled with cassircritc, and in a
quanz vein a few miles outside Mbarara. None of lhesc occurrences arc of commercial
interesL
(21)
~
~ = ~
-li'<
EXPORTS OF LEAD CONCENTRATES
TONS VALUE If:}
Pti:-1947 .. NOEXPORTS
1947 .. 5.4 268
1941! .. 17.0 850
1949 .. 48.0 4.016
1950 .. !iJ.3 4.70K
l'J51 .. 12."1 1.131
1952 .. 2.0 132
1953 .. NOEXPORTS
1954 .. 63.7 S.790
1955 .. 73.2 4.790
1956 .. ! 18.l 1 !.718
1957 .. 43.9 4.043
1958 .. 99.5 S.560
1959 .. 200.6 10.1163
1960 - .. - - TOTAL .. 736.8 ts].869
GEOLOGICAL ENVIRONMl!NT
ln 1hc Kitnmi Fon:st, ~ulphidc minerais occur in hydrothermal quartt veins cmplaccd in rocks
of the lgara Schi~1 Serics and in a ~t-lgara epidioritc. At Kitaka :in cpidiorite has bcen subJl.'C1
to slight folding movemcnts which have resulted in shcared contacts and internai shears and
joints. Ccnain of thc.'iC strucrurc.~. prefcrcntially thosc which are low dipping, h:tve been occupicd
or replnced hy hydrothennal veins which eut off shl1rply at the contact with the gncisso:;c country
rock. At Kampono. a stceply dipping quanz vcin 1s empl:icet.l in a group of mica schists, injected
schists llfld granites. Only one pan of this vein, where it p1nched, was mincralisc<l.
MINERALOGY AND PARACENESIS
Al Kampono ga.lcna occurs almost to 1he cii:clusion of :ill other sulphidcs. At Ki1aka.
howcvcr, lhere is an extensive suite of sulphidcs of which pyrrhotite is probably the most
abundant and galena only a linlc less so.
The Kitaka Iode is es~entially mesotherrnal although there is evidcnce of overlap into the
hypothcrmal stage in iti.early phases and into the epitbcrmal range towards the end. Massi,·e.
white barren quartz was cmplaced in dilation fractures and along shear zones within and at
the margins of the cpidioriu: (metadolerilC). This quartz was subsequcntly shaucred prior to
rurthcr mineralisation. The presence of scheelile may indicate that the temperature lay in the
hypothcrmal range during 1his period.
This was followed b:,o mesothermal solution~ bearing lead. coppcr, ?inc, gold and silver
:llong the same channels. Galena carrying gold and silver in solid solution occurs wîthin the
quortz vcins, along quortz-frce joints in the metadolcritc, and in vughs in the quartz. h is also
found as small crystals disseminated throughout some of the ahcred epidiorite close to the
Iode and in other adjacent mineralised zones.
Chalcopyrite and pyrrhotit.e are the two most common subsidiary minerais and, togethcr
wi1h smaller quantities of sphalerite, are found with the galena. These sulphidc minerais arc
invariably associated wi1h scgregations of dark green chlorite.
The end stages of mincralisation wcre epithermal and lincd vughs with well fonned
quartz crystals, some of which enclose necdle and blade-like galcna. Coarse crys1alline gold
is also found in these cavities oflen as well-fonned octahedra: siderilc was also deposited.
This last stage is imponan1 in 1ha1 it indicatcs the origin of the coarse alluvial gold found in
the Kitomi River below Kitaka.
(22)
f
,,.
":r
f~
.,
;.
,,.
Oxidation is neither deep nor intensive. Pyromorphite. anglcsitc, malachite, chrysocolla
and opaline silica are ail found at !Gtalca. At Kampono the common secondary minerai is
pyromorphire which fonns a coating on the c,i;posed quanz. A few specimens of crocoisitc,
PbCrO,, containing traces of vanadium were also found at this IOClllity .
MINERAL ORESS11'10 1
Insufficient tonnage of ore was discovered at IGtaJca to warrant the insta.llation of a f!Olation
plant. Gravity mcthods wcn: thcrcfore uscd and·a small but succcssful mill insralled The ore was
first washcd and upgraded by hand-picking wasr.e-from a convcyor. The remnining çre was then
cNshed to-2 inches and passcd ovcr a -'/4 inch vibrating screen. 1be -1/4 inch material
passed directly through a Denver jig from which clean galena and a lead-copper concentratc was
obtained. 1ne • 1/ 4 inch material was reduced by mcans of a Kubit brukcr and treated in a second
jig. The mi,i;ed lead-copper concentrates wue stockpiled .
LITHIUM (I.W.B.)
Lithium minerais occur in Buganda, Ankole and Kigczi,, but only in the ftrst named do
they exist in sufficient quantity for commercial c,i;ploitalion. Ali produc1ion has so far bccn
from the Mbalc Estate pegmatite on the Singo-Mubcnde border.
UTHIUM
~ .... .•. - •
AGURE 7. LJtl1ium localirin in Uganda
(23)
;
~ = ~
~
EXPORTS OF AMBLYGONtn:
TONS VALUE(i:)
Pre-1949 .. NOEXPORTS
1949 .. 200 1.970
1950 . . 26S 2.389
19SI .. 19 2SO
19Sl .. NOEXPORTS
1953 .. 16 633
1954 .. 7 257
TOTAL .. 507 i:5,499
Lithium minerais are also found 'in other pegmatites in Buganda. namcly at Lunyn in
East Mengo nnd Nampeyo, West Mengo. ln ncither place h:>.ve they becn profitably
e,tractcd. At Lunya. amblygonite and zinnwalditc occur in an almost complctely albitised
bcryl-bcaring pegmatite: at Nampeyo amblygonite is :i.uociated with bistnutotantalite and
microlite.
ANKOLE
Amblygonite and othcr lithium minerais have becn identified in a number of beryl·
bcaring pegmatites in Ankole but never. so far, in quantitics to warrant exploitation. They
occur in 1.0ned pegmatites consisting of a well-defined quartz core surrounded by a shearh of
kaolini sed felspar and granular quartz. Occasional picccs of amblygonite have also bccn
recovcred from the high 1empcrature tin bcaring quartz vcins at Mwirasandu and Lwamuirc.
KIOEZl
Amblygonite, pctnlite and lepidolite have bcen fo11nd in minor amounts in pegmatites al
Ruhuma. on the borders of the Kamwez.i granite.
NIOBIUM (CoLUMBIUM) AND TANTALUM (P.F.M.)
Niobium is a metal usef11I for its corrosion rcsisting propcrties at high tempcrntu~s. such
as in supe~hargers and gas turbines. lt also adds toughness and weldability 10 mild steels and
stabilises stainless steels. Tantalum has cven grea1cr corrosion resistance and can be used as
a substitute for platinum in chcmical apparatu~ Other uses arc in surgical steels and in dycs
for artificial fibres. Bath mctals are used in high-speed tools.
Co!umbitc (FeMn)Nb206 was practically the only ore of niobium until it was reccntly
discovered that pyrochlore (NaCah(Nbli)z(OF)1 could be recoveroe from carbonatites on a
commercial scale. Both these minerais occur in Uganda.
Tantalitc (FeMn)Ta106 is the chief ore of tantalum and occurs with columbile. Microlite,
anothcr useful high-gradc ore. is rarer, but has been worked in Kigcz.i. Certain other min.erals
in Uganda contain niobium and tantalum. Euxenite, which also contains a proportion of
uranium (q.v.) is found in Toro: bismutotantalite (Ugandite) at Nampcyo, Mengo;
mangano1antalite occurs in northem Ankolc. Thcse are not of any commercial significance
at present.
(24)
EXPORTS OF NIORll'M A)II) TANTALlJM ORES
TONS VALUE (f)
~ -1936 .. NO EXPQRTS
1936 .. IU S.676
1937 .. 27.6 6.092
l9JI! .. '9.0 l.408
1939 .. 2.8 394
1940 .. 0.7 257
1941 .. NO EXPORTS
1942 .. NO EXPORTS
19-B . . 11.1 2.12.,
1944 . . IK.7 4.494
l ll-l5 .. 9.7 J.113
l'l4(, . . 3.5 94M
1\147 .. NOEXl'ORTS
19.:18 .. 1.3 343
1949 2.5 791
1()511 .. 5.0 2.537
1951 .. 8.4 75()0
1952 .. 4.0 4.1173
1953 .. I0.5 15.506
IIJ54 13.5 24.300
1955 .. 14J 15.259
1956 . . 4.4 3.!11~
1957 .. 2.0 4.4h0
IIJSg .. .U 2.'HO
ICl59 U.K 55(,
1960 .. . 1.4 2.3UCI
TOTAL .. 173.2 UI0,274
C-Oll•MBITI:'.·TANTAI.ITE
Columbite and tantalite cons1i11111t an isomorphou~ serics. thut is the)' are in cffect ,1 ,ingl~
minerai. c-.illed columbite if niobium i.~ prcdomimm1. and 1antalitc if tantalum is the major
constituent. Workable deposi1s of columbite-1an1alitc are confincd almosl entirely 111 'ltlUlh·
west Uganda (ste fig. 8). Pcgma1i1ts m Mcngo, similar 10 those of the soulh-west, pmduced
only negligihle quantiûes of ore.
Il was only in the early fiflies 1hat columbite and 1an1ali1e played any significant pan in
the minerai production of south-we~t lJganda although the minerais have bcen knmvn, and
worked sporadically, for over 20 yeal'lo.
Both large and small scale prospecling has heen carricd out throughout lhe known
columbite-tantalitc areus of soulh-west Ugandll, bul with only moderate success. Owing to
the decline in the price of cnlumbite, little is now produced; columbite and tantalitc arc. al
present. recovered mainly as by-products of bcryl mining. By the end of 1959 over 170 tons
of niobiu"}-lantalum concentratc:s worth well ovcr ! 100.000 had been exported.
Geological Envimnmtnt.--Columbite and tantalite arc pegmatitic minerais genetically
related to the post-Karagwe-Ankolean (arena) granites of south-west Uganda. The
pegmatites arc L1Sually found within the schisto~e aurcole of thesc granites, generJ.lly within
a mile of the contact, and are identical with thosc carrying bcryl.
The pegmatites have u,ually undergone intense lcaoliniwion. However. :u Ny:ibakweri in
Ankole District. the pegmatite consists largely of microcline felspar and at Bulema in IGgczi,
unallered microcline. albite and perthite arc present Zoning is diftkuh to trooe in these pegmatites
owing 10 their intense kaolinisation. in panicular, it obscun:s the albitisation many have undetgone.
(25)
i:
t:: :=
~ = ~
.M...
Occasionally, howeve,-, a narrow impersisrent wall zone can be recognised and a
rudimenta,y and irregular quanz core. Muscovite occurs to a v-Jrying degree and is ofren
prominen1 along 1he walls and ar pinches in the orebodiC$.
r
NIOBIUMTAHTALUM
..__
...... ~• .,. ..... ....•,.., .," ...
_,.. .~ .,-4.u,v
~
FIGURE 8. Niobium-Tantalum localitiu in Ugnnda.
Mî11era/î.ratîo1L-Columbitc-tantali1c occurs either in pockets (somctimes containing over
100 lb. of minerai), or as discrctc and scattercd grains and blcbs thmughout the orebodies. The
positions of borh pockcts and finely dislributed ore bear no dcfinite relationship to the
pegmatire as a whole though the pocke.1s have a tendency to be closcr to the core than to the
cdge. Etrhedral crystals are rare and the minerai is usually anhedral, bladed or labular.
1lle proponion of niobium to tantalum in the minerai varies considerably even in one
deposit. Many varietic.s contain a small proponion of fergusonite and are sufficiently
radioactive for pockets ro be locatcd by rate merer.
Mîcrolite occurs with bcryl and columbite-tantalite in a few pegmatites in Kiga;i. The
pegmatites arc basically similar to thosc dcscribcd above, but without the inrensc kaolinisation,
and a rough zoning can oftcn be recogniscd; in panicular albite is more apparent. usually as
segregaiions. Microlire occurs both disseminated and as pockct.s of up ro 100 lb. weighl. which,
as the minerai is noriceably radioactive, may foequcnrly be dctectcd by rare mcter. Il usually
contains 70 percent Ta205 and up to 4 pu cent U301•
(26)
; 1.,,.
:~
,{.
~.
,-
..
Mangano1anudi1e was found on the Jemubi River whilst prospecling for gold in the
Buhweju goldficld in the 1930's. Only a smalt quantiry was recovercd and little inlerest has
bccn taken in it since.
Bismutolantalite was discovered at Nnmpeyo Hill, Buganda. in 1929. Il occ~ in a
pîpe-shapcd bolinised pcgmatire similar to thosc of south-west Uganda. but wilh only miner
traces of bcryl. De51>itc detailed uploration by Tanganyika Concessions Ltd. and H.M.
Syndicate, insufficient minerai wllS found lO inake the body exploiuilile.
PYROCHLORE
Pyrochlore is potentially the most imponanr niobium minerai in Uganda. h occurs in
carbonaures at Sukulu and Butiru in Enstem Province. and at Napak and Toror in Karamoja.
Sukulu is the most important locality: ,here pyrochlorc occurs in rcsidual soils resulting from
the crosion of the c.1rbonatite and is associaled with other residual minerais such as apatite
(su Phosphate~). magnctile. zircon and barytes. Considcrahle work has becn donc by Sukulu
Mines Ltd. and ils predecessors Lo concentratc the ore 10 a salable product. Pilot-plant stage
has becn reached and commercial production of pyrochlorc is expec1cd to commence beforc
1965, as u by-product from the phosphate industry (see p. 44).
Reserve~ of pymchlore-bcaring soils in 11!,: thrcc vnlleys at Sukulu arc 202 million tons
of which 130 million tons average 0.2 per cent Nb20 ~. Concentrdtion is, howcver,
complicatcd by the linc sizc of the pyrochlorc. of which up to 45 per ct'nt is less than 10
microns.
SILVER (J.W.B.)
No sih:er ores as such have been found in Uganda. Silver occurs in association with
both galena (at Kitaka) and gold, an.d is CXU':ICled by refincrs. Silver recovered from gold
on refining 101als some 11,380 troy ounces, wonh i'.1.180. No figures are available for
sil ver recovered from ltad ore: galena from Kitaka conuiins 3 10 5 ounces or silver per ton
and 740 tons of galena have been produccd. This is cstimated t.o have yieldcd 3,000 ounces
of silver.
High silver content (15-20 dwt. per ton) has bcen noted in porphyritic granite in pans
of the Mubendc granite. This is attributed to disseminated silver-bcaring galena in the
granite.
TAITTALUM
Sec Niobium
TIN (P.F.M)
Cassiteritc was tint discovcrcd in the western pan of British East Africa by J. S. and D. S.
Kargarotos in 1924. The find was made at Kyerwa, in Tanganyika. some 40 miles south of the
Ugand.a border and led 10 extensi\'c prospecting funher afield. Soon afterwards the Uganda tin
province was round and tin mining spread throughout south-west Uganda although mosl or the
deposits wcre small. The largest, Mwirasandu (Kagera Mines Lld.) was in continuous
production for almost thiny years and sorne 3,000 rons of concentrates wcrc won: of the
remaining mines, none attained the sa.me stage of developmcnt as Mwirasandu. No workable
deposits of cassiterite have becn found except in southwest Uganda.
(27)
~
~
1:1
t'D
~
~
EXPORTS Of TIN CONOENTilAlcS
TONS VALUE(t)
Pre-1 927 . . NOEXPORTS
1927 .. 114 21.548
1928 .. 261 44. 16S
1929 .. 316 44.516
1930 .. 363 34.872
193f .. ISO 12.522
1932 .. 36S 37,312
1933 .. 389 57,981
1934 .. 437 72.233
1935 .. SS2 86.027
1936 .. S1S 85.844
1937 .. S06 87.634
1938 .. S62 78.483
1939 .. 46S 75,306
1940 .. 470 86.362
1941 .. 426 81 ,044
1942 .. 397 82.158
1943 .. 411 82,963
1944 .. 388 83.225
194S .. 288 64.381
1946 .. 281 66.387
1947 .. 211 64.862
1948 .. 2S9 103.782
1949 .. 186 72.034
1950 . . 263 135,769
19~1 .. 16:? 113.090
1952 .. IS:? 107.268
1953 .. 1211 65.035
1954 .. 118 57.775
1955 .. 112 41.936
1956 .. 36 19.6SS
1957 .. 59 30.210
1958 .. 52 26.850
1959 . . 55 30,477
1960 .. 39 26.184
TOTAL .. 9,518 il.179,890
C.f.NERAL OEOI.OGY
Ca.ssiterite is confined almost entircly 10 the shales éD)d sandstones or the Karagwc-Ankolean
System. Thcsc rock~ are moderately foldcd and have becn rcgionally mewnorphosed 10
phyllilcs, schists and qwutzilc.~. ln places antic:linG have bcen fillcd with biOlitc gr.anitc·
gncisscs, which ei1panded 1hcm to form domes, and al lhc sarnc time, c:ompn:ssed the
intervening sync:lines. On erosion lhcsc domes fom, a d,.iinctive topography consiS(ing or bills
of sedimcnts cncompas~ng a blisin-likc aoea floooed by ;,ranitc. Thc:sc depn:ssion.s arc Cllllcd
"an:nas" and tin is usüaUy round in the comp~ synclinaJ scdiments surrounding them.
MODE OF OCCURRENCE
Types of Dtposir.-Ca.ssiterite is associated with bolh hydrothcmal and pegmatite veins
but the bulk or ail pruduc:1ion is from the former. ln pegmatites, cassiteritc is often assoc:iated
with columbite-tantalite ahhough in such minor amounts it is usually difficult to separate it
from the othcr ores. Detriu1I and eluvial deposits have becn workcd adjacent to the tinbearing
bodies and on the steep ~topes below thcm, but despite Clltensive prospccting during
the past lhiny years, true alluvial dcposits are surprisingly absenL
(28)
:~
(".•
t r
'.r r
I•'·
1{
'- \ '"-/
lNKOLE
./
\.. .
''\
~ ·1 ~
~ .Kanungu . .•• . ~ ~ ·- .....;....;.__-- ·· · . ( ~~
I
(
\
)
I (\
... ............... 1. ....
1111.IO IS Je l'IIU
Figure 9 Tin loc:alitits in south-~·est Ugand.a.
The Hydrothermal Vtins.-Hydrothermal cassiterite vc.ins usually occur in Karagwe
Ankolean rocks a linle distanc;e from granites, either along the arena walls. in lhe country
adjacenl to them. or in the ridgcs scparating them. A!though tin-bearing veins can occur in
gra.nite, only one (at Murongo. just 'înside Tanganyika) is or any significance. Gencrally
hvdrothermal cassiterite veins lie away from the granite in a ione extcnding from high up on
the scarp of sedimentary rocks surrounding an arcna granite, to a mu:imum horizontal
distance of S miles from 1hc ne.arest known granite occurrence.
The veins are tabular and vary in tbickness from a rew inches to scvcral fcd. They nonnally dip
stceply across the dip of the country rocks. but locally may roll and n.n1en oui. Thcir tcrmination is
invariably maru:d by pinching, in some places abrupdy. :ind at others gen1ly. Vein.~ lll'C frequently
irregular :ind pinch ani:I swcll. with off-shots branching OUI in10 the wall rock.~; thcy may abo coniain
honcs of wall rock. Despitc ~11Ch incgulmitie:s the general form rirnains tabular e.xoept in the
R waminyinya area of wcstan Kigezi. where stoc:kworks h:ive dcvelopcd in sand~1oroe.
Esscntially the veins are composcd of quanz with somc muscovite and sericite: lhe wall
rocks arc usually hcnvily toumialiniscd. Quartz is by far the commonc~t of the gangue minerais
and c:onslilules the major part of 1hc veins. h consists moslly of colorless. blue-grey or white
anhedra. often rractured and brecciated wilh the fractul'Cli infillcd by skins and shreds of
muscovi1e. Nonnally the quartz is barren and shows littlc din:.ct association with callsitcrite.
Muscovite and sericite mica~ are quantitatively next in imponanoe and forma selvage along
the sicles of the vein, inacasing in quantity at the lerminations of lhe body. Usually the muscovite
takes the forrn of a compact aggrcgate or light buff, white or very pale-green nakes which
average aboul a quarter or 1111 inch across. Much of the mica is associated with a ~ft. fine.
grained, white seric:itic material. This scric:ite may well be derivcd by altcration of the
muscovite. for flakes of muscovite pass direcùy in10 i(.
(29)
ij
=C'D
li<
~
.. ·. ~· ·'"-:;.';-_~.:-:;;:·f~i?}'·f ~: ~ ;_:. ·, .· . . .
Pegmali1e1:-Pesmatita usuaJty oca,r in metamorphosed sediments near granite
contacts. They are c:omposed of quanz, felspar and mica and have suffered hydrothennal
replacement of earlier minerais to produec roughly zoned bodies with a strongly developed
quanz. core. Low temperahlre hydrothermal fluids have-complerely alrcred the felspars which
now remain as soft. often textureless k:lolinitic-material. Mineralogy is normally complex:
columbite-Lantalite is usually present., sometimes intergrown with cassiterilc, and
occasionally bcryl, bu1 normally those pcgmali1es carrying beryl in significanl amounts,
cairy little cassiterite. ·
CASSITERITE
Although cassiterite may occur throughout an orebody it tends 10 be associated with the
most micaceous pans of the Iode. lm:gularities in the vein, nattenings. rolls and pinches
often localise ore-shoots, and although not a ccnain guide. they are important factors in ore
scan:h.
Crystals of cassiterite are rare and occur in a squat pyramidal form. Normally the minerai
is round as anhedral masses, grains and blebs which vary from the size of a rice gram to
several inchcs in diamet.er. Where it occurs in largcr masses, it is oftcn brittle and easily
broken by the tingers owing to shattering and 1he prcsence of fine threads and planes of
qua.rtz and muscovite.
Colour varies from light grcy to dull black. often in lhe same vcin. At Kikagati and
Naniankoko pale-grey mas!leS are mixcd with darkcr varietics, and Combe noted both a
brigh1-rcd resino~ cassitcritc and black wood tin at Kaina. Various shades of brown appcar
to be most common.
THE FORMATION OF TliE ORE.BODIES
Quarrz.-ln hydrothcrmal veins quartz was the carlicst minerai to appear. Aftcr
consolidation minor movcmen1s frequen1ly multed in the fracture of the quartz.
Muscovite.-A muscovite phase followed the fracturing of the quaru, and the muscovite
is sc:cn peneuating the fractures. Largcr quantilics of muscovit~ wcre, however, formed by
the aheration of the mica-rich country rocks to form micaceous sclvagcs. At Mwirasandu.
Combe notcd progressive transition from truc phyllite, to muscovi1e in inclusions in the vcin,
yel whcre the country rock w:is bard quartzite. as at Kikagati, onty minor quantities of
muscovite werc prcscnt. This carlier process of muscovitisalion was probably achicved by
the circulation of mincralisers rîch in potash.
Casrirerire.-Thc association of cassiteri1c with muscovite indica1es 1ha1 thesc two
minerais werc closely related in time. Howcvcr, minor quanlilies of cassitcritc may occur
wholly cnclosed in quanz without muscovite. Also. wherc cassiteritc is fractured the cracks
arc pcnctratcd by mica. h would secm that in the formation of hydrolhermal tin vcins, the
cassitcrite phase commcnced laie in the quartz phase and extendcd through the greaier pan
of the proccss of the latcr mica phase as shown below:-
TIME
Tourmaline----------------------------
Quanz
Cassi1eri1c
Muscovite---- ------
(30)
,,
F\IT\JRE PROSPEC"TS
Fururc prospects depcnd primarily on two foc1ors. the discovery of new d,:posit~ by
systcmatic prospecting. and the c,.ploration of the sm:iller working.s al deplh, processes which can
only be achicved by an expcnditurc of capital bcyond the scope of the pn:sent workcrs.
Tl•NCiSTl,N (J,W.R, AND R.Cl.S.)
Allhough tungMCn has rnany subsidiary app)ication.~ ~uch as in the manufac1urc of elecrri~
light filaments. clectrical contaets and tungo;ten carbide. its main use i.s in high-~l)l'ed cumng tools
and during wanimc. in armour plate. The Uganda tungsten industry dc:pcnds targely upon luw·
grade deposits that can only be ci1ploi1ed during periods of moderate 10 high ptices. ~pite this.
Uganda has since 1942 exponcd nearly 2,000 tons of concentrates wonh ovr:r f:1 1/J million.
EXPOIITS OF TUIIIGSTE.'i ORES
TONS VALUE(î.)
Prc-1937 .. NOEXPORTS
1937 .. I.J 3-'5
193!1 .. 1.0 157
1939 .. 1.1 167
1940 .. NOEXPORTS
1941 .. NO EXPORTS
1942 .. 9.1 3,170
1943 .. 29.2 9.749
1944 .. 81.8 27.894
l~S .. 80.4 21.176
1946 .. B8.0 20.5-19
1947 .. 119.5 47 .67J
19411 .. 107.0 47.411
1949 .. 155.0 50.~ 7
19SO .. 186.0 7'.!.SSO
1951 .. 145.0 163.SIJ
1952 .. 130.0 217.Mll
. 1953 .. IS7.0 164.950
1954 .. 168.0 147.000
1955 .. 136.0 111.!139
1956 . . 161.2 133.171
19S7 .. 178.9 141 .556
1958 .. 26.4 4.640
1959 .. 12.I 3,184
1960 .. 141.1 64,843
TOTAL .. 2,115.1 i:1,4SJ,06.3
GENERAL GEOLOGY
With the exception of a few smnll mines in Singo, Buganda. tungsten mining is confineJ 10
southcm Kigc~i District .. The Kigczi mines can be classificd into 1wo main groups:
mesothcrmal dcpo'lils of low grade, which comprise ail the main produccrs. and snwll. high·
grade hypothcrmal veins. The Singo mines arc ail hypo1hcm1al.
ME.ScrrH~RM"1. VEINS
The tungstcn minerai of the mcsothcrrnal deposits is the· iron-rich ferberilc. 1t occurs in
narrow quanz vcins which form swarms in phyllilic sediments of the Karagwe-Ankolean
Sysiem. Mincralisation, ti might be expected wilh tungsten, is relatcd to granite in1rti-ion,.
At Nyamulilo this is obvious from the prcscnce of lhc Rubanda granite nearby; at K If\\ a ami
Luhiza the conncction is less obvious but these mines are associatcd with broad an1i.:hn~
whosc core\ are almo:.t cenainly granite lillcd.
(31)
i
>= = ('D
.~...
· ' .. .
FIGURE 10. Tungsren localiries in Uganaa.
Veins, which are usually less than 12 inches wide. frequcntly much lcss, are emplaced in
swarms in dislurbcd zones in regionally folded sediments. At Luhiza, a steeply pitching fold
is lraversed by a series of she:ir zones which are minerafüed where they intersect the more
intensely folded rocks: at Nyamulilo, veins are ernplaced on cleavage planes cuning a zone
of minor folding superimposed upon larger ~ale folding. At Rushunga, mineralisation
follows lhe brecci.iled cresr of a large drag fold in sandsrone.
ln evcry ca~e. wuh lhc eitccplion of Rushungo, mineralisarion ~ associ:ncd with a
graphitic horizon in the phylliric sediments. but whe.ther this graphitic zone is the resuh of
mineralisation, a result of shearing, or an original graphite-rich sedimcnt is still unknown.
The veins are thin and lenticular and seldom more than .i few hundred feet long. They
consis1 almost entircly of quartz.. but minerutisation is not always confined to thcm; in places
nodules of ferberite follow the utcnsion of the veins aftcT !hey have petered oui, or lie
parallel 10 the veins, a few inchC!i away from chem in ,the wall rocks.
Mincralogy is comparativefy simple. The quartz has been emplaced in two phases, the lirst
unnùneralised. the second, carrying rungstcn. Replacement has played an important pan and at
Mpororo ribbon structures of partially ~accd phyllite can be seen in the veins. at Nyarnulilo veins
following deavagc have widened 10 fonn i~gular replacements in the crtsts of minor fokls
wilhout disrurbing the surrounding slructure. Tungstcn occu13 nwnly as fcrbcrite. fn:quently as
(32)
,·.
,;
t
"
irregular piece.s. les.s frequently as reinite pseudomorphs after sc:hcelite: in bo(h typeS the minc:ral
consists of a haro OU!CT skin of ferberitc. surrounding an open boxwork of inlersccting ferlicrite
septa wtùch encloses tungstite and anthoirurc. Bo<h fonns indicate replacement of scheelire along
its cleavages by iron-rich solutions. and under the microscope the fcmeritc is seen to be finely
cellulill' and fomp! from m aggn:gailon of minute ferberitc gr.,.ins. Al Mpororo, occaional pieoes
of schoelite have been found n:rnairung within thesc boit~.
Nodules of feiberite in wall rocks an$i on the atensions of veins have a sirnilar inlemal structure
although outwardly lhey vary from rough flattened blebs, to flaucncd reinite pseudomorphs. Bladed.
crystalline fcrberire, although il also occurs, is much less alMldanl than n:plaoemcnt fonns.
Origin.-That scheclite was originally the principal minerai would indicate hypothennal
conditions at rhc rime of depo$ition. Hqwever, the simple narure of the veins, the IKk of pritnlll)'
minerais orher than quartz. scheelite and fcrberite. and the lack of wall rock alter.ilion, suggest
lhal iemperatures wcre al most only mesolhennal. 1lJCse moderate temperabR veins later
suffcred alteration from iron-rich solutions which rqilaced schcelite by ferberite along crysral
cleavages. Fînally, residual scheclire was altcred 10 tungstite (Bames and Pargetcr, 1952).
la' ...... - r
• Prospects and smal produoers
-· s .. _
r~l__~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Jr1 '30'
Zfl4 FIGURE 11. TungJtai mina in Klgro.
(33)
;
=~-
1ne source of the rungsten and lhe calcium to fonn original scheelile is unccrtain.
Scbeelile is fonned in prefercnce to wolframite scries minerais in lhe prescnce of calciumbearing
country rocks, even when the calcium in thesc rocks is sparsc (Kerr, 1946). At Luhiza
the graphitic shales were found to contain up to I per ctnl calcium. Tungsten is pn:sent in
the scdiments to the order of 4-400 pans per million, (i.e. up 10 0.04 ptr ctnl) and il has been
suggested thai thesc dcposits arc in fact syngenetic (Pargetcr, 1956).
HYPOTHEltMAL VEINS
Hypothennal mineralisation occurs only in the extreme south of Kigezi, and again in the
Singo Granite arca. The mode of occurrence in the two area.s is different and the types will
be discussed scparately.
Kigtû.-This type of deposit is illustrated at Bahati Mine. The steeply dipping vem
varies between one and thrce feet wide and is known to e,ttend for over 350 fect in depth,
emplaced on a tension fracture in folded mudstones. The original vein wu of massive quanz:
this was tben crushcd by !.lier movements and a second phase of mincralisation consisting of
quartz, muscovite, tungstcn and rare bcryl occurrcd. Wall rocks arc heavily silicified for
several feel from the contacts and strongly tounnalinised. Tungsten occurs as wolframite
wilh about 4 pu cenr manganesc, in typical platy, shining picccs. Grade has not been
established but is probably bcuer than I ptr ctnt W03• Nyhanga about 2 miles to the south
is the only 01her body of this type: neither is large.
A mile to the nonh of Bahati, a strong stockwork of thin cassitcrite-bearing quanz veins
in sandstones also cames wolframitc in places. Mine.rafisation in this arca is especialfy
notable for the coarseness or the ca$siteritc. which in places almost equals in quanticy the
quanz lhat accompanies it in the fissure.
Singo.-The mines in this area have not becn worked for many.years. Most lie wilhin the
granite and consist of parallel qua.nz veins about one foot wide en ec~lon. The veins 111C
bordcred by strong greisen zones and the granite enclosing them has becn strongly kaolinised
by hydrothennal solutions for many feet to each side. Tounnalinc, in radiating clusters is
common in the vcins, but the tungsten grade is unknown. A point of particular interest is that
no trace or cassitcrite hlls been found in the Singo tungsten field. Tungste.n mineralisation is
confined 10 coarse, crystalline wolframite.
MINING
The mesothcnnal vein deposits occupy prominent ridges or features thal can be
opcncasted easily and cheaply. Ancmpts made to resue veins on benches were never
successfully canied out. Most mines 1umed to bulk mining, winning both phyllite and quartz
vein. and trea1ing both togethcr. Although underground stoping was employcd al Luhiz.a. in
most other mines, veins are 100 close for pillars of the well-cleaved phyllite to be strong
enough 10 be lefi between stopes.
Al Bah.ati, the strong hypothennal vein has been dcvelopcd :md sroped by nonnal
methods, using a 50 foot interval between fevels. The wall rocks are in general strong and
offer no difficulties. In Singo the veins were opencasted for a short distance from surface and
then mined underground by overhead sloping.
MINERAL. DRESSING
Although hand-picking and panning are still uscd by the smaller mines in KigCD, the largcr
propaties now have mechanised gravity mills. Various difficullies have bcen met in the treaunent of
these ores. Fetbcrite. especially the cellular mataial found in Kigczi. has a strong tendency to slime;
rungstite is friable and cannot be recovm:d; and the large proportion ofptrJ ltitc mined with quanz
as a ~t of bullt mining dilutes the ore. Ali these difficulties combine tll produce a Jow recovery.
(34)
2. lNDUSTRJAL MINERALS AND NON-METALLlC MINERALS
These comprise the nonnal indu!itrial minerais uscd in 1he building industry, in cernent
manufacture and for other local uses. Sorne, such as phosphates are exponed to adjacent
tenitories. Also included in this section is Uganda's mos1 important minernl. and a.t the samc
cime the one which is ex.tracrcd from the ground in the greatest ,quantity, water.
SAND
A'GGREGATES AND Ca.usHEO SmNE (J.w.s.)
Sands suitable for building and CO!l(.i,:te making becomc more difficuh to find away from
the shores of the largcr lakes. ln many parts of the Protectorate thcy arc almosl non-existent and
have to be transported many miles 10 construction sites. This is because clean sandy sediments
arc not fonncd on the swampier dninage courses which cover large pans of Uganda.
Lau Anas.-No difficuhy is experienccd in gcncral amund the shores of major lakes
where clcan, coarse beach sands are usually available.
Nnnhtm Pro11ince.-Coane clay-frec sands arc usually available in river courses. ofren
with gravcls in pans. Tcrracc sands usually contain some admixturc of clay and the cleaner
sands are found in the river beds themsclves.
Easrtrn Provincl!'.-Although sands are available in many part~ of the province. thesc
frcquently require washing 10 remove silt and clay.
B11ga11da.-Away from the lakc shores, sands are difficull to find and when locaJcd arc
seldom clay free.
Wtsttm Pml"inu.-ln the Rifl areas clean sands are availablc in stream courses and on
the shore.,, of lakes. Away from the Rift they become progrc.ssively more difficuh to find.
Sands m"ay some11mes be locatcd benea1h overburdcn in sihed swamps. but thcy are
frcquently fine textured, silty, or con1aminated by clay.
STONE
Stone suitable for crushing is availablc in most parts of the Protectorale. ln the Kampala area boch
graniie and quanzite arc available from well established quarries: funher aficld pcrrnancnl quarrics
are rarer. allhough suitabte rocks occur in every district A summary of types is givcn below.
Gronitt.-Large outcrops of fresh granite occur in many di$tric:tS. Howevcr, in ~ome places
unwcathercd granite is difficult 10 tind and q~es cannot always be in the most convenicn1
positions.
Quur1z.ire.-Whcre granites do 001 occur, quaru:.i1cs arc usua.lly presenl in the KaragweAnkolean
System. Buganda Series. or in the Bunyoro Series. Quanz. dykes frequently occur
in wide areas of decply w~thered granite.
Do/uitt.-Doleritc occurs in the Eastern Province, but in Ug:inda generally, this rock is
badly weathcred.
Amphibulilt.-This rock is a.lso frequently weathered. but has becn used in the Jinja arca.
Va/canic.r.-Volcanic rocks covcr a broad are;a in southem Kigcz.i,. pans of Ankolc, and paru of
Eastern Province. They a~ poor aggregates: lavas arc usually cellular and the tuffs too soft.
ln gcncral, lhere are few pl~ where cilhcr quartzite or gran11c is not avail.lble in reasonable
quantiues.
CLAY (N.H. AND J.W.P.)
Clay deposilS which have becn uscd to manufacture ralher poor-quality bricks and tiles are
known 10 occur widely throughoul the Protectora1e. The only de1ailed and systematic
investigation of such' dcposits, however, has been undertaken in south Mengo where lhc
(35)
~
~
~ = rD
.Il>..!! .
pro11:imity of the three major residen1ial ccnrn:s of Kampala. Jinja and Entebbe gave rise to a
large demand for 1he raw material of building cons1ruction during the post-war years. The
following details are covered more fully in the Gro/ogy of Southern Mengo (Pallister, 1959):
many of the comments are applicable to 1he whole tenitory.
BRICk AND TlLE CLAYS
There arc many smalt i:lay deposits in south Mengo. They an: limited to the alluvium and
valleys and are seldom consistenc in qualily. C(lmpo.\ilion varies from refractory clays of
almost pure kaolin deriveJ from 1he weathering of granites in place, through clays with
incrensing iron and quartz fonning alluvial deposits in volleys. to sandy brick-earths derivcd
from Ùle breakdown of laterite. The clays show a most varied rcaction to firing which mnkes
it difficull to as11CSs 1he \'aluc of dcposits and 10 maintain a s1andard quality of clay pruduct.s.
ln many cases clays llave nol bcen u~d to the hest of their advantage, for eumple,
Mukono lulolin-rich clay has been used for brick manufacture although it is more suitahle iLS
a pouery clay.
Silly clays at ~wamp edges have been found sui1ahlc for slop-mouldcd brick:; bum1 in
primi1ive kilns. Only a linle over 50 pu ,·r.nt of such bricks are usuable owing to the often
high proportion of sand in Ùle sih and to irregular fi ring.
Sorne rcd brick-earths arc also uscd. hut less fmtuently as they gencrally rcquire the
addition of swamp clay to add strenglh. 1lH: following localiues have bcen uscd for brick and
tile manufacture.
Muknno.-Owned by the Church Missionary Society and used by thcm to produi.:e low
q11uli1y hricks and tiles w~n rcquired. This is essenth1lly 11 potlery clay (q.v.).
Buku.- This is on Crown Land near Entebbe airport. The clay is more ~uitable for
pottcry hui tiles with a 500 lbJsq. in. cros:.-bruking stress (cf. 2.000 lb./sq. in. for ordinary
rnmm.:rciul tiles) have heen rnade by a 30 per ,·rnt addition of "grog".
N,msana Brickpiti.-This deposit is at Mile 8 on the Kampala-Hoima road and produccs
bricks and Broseley tiles. Tens carrled out by the Uganda lndustrial Commiuee in 1946 and
!ly the East African lndustrial Research Organisation in 1948 indicated good brick clay
which cou Id also probably rro<fuce flrc bricks: the material bums buff. ln l 956 9.000 bricks
per day were bcing produceJ by the Kalsi Brick and lile Co. lbcrc is a reservc of some 1-
11/1 million tons of clay.
Kisubi.--Clay occurs on the margins of a swamp 7 miles from Entebbe, which ha.s bcen
worked by the White F.uhers for many years. llm:.e lypcs of clay are found:
(a} Blue clay :11 water level passing bcnearh 1he swamp. This fires to a crcam colour and
is the bcst quality. Il is suilable for pottery.
(b} Dark-grcy clay in the swamp edge with a higher sand content This is worked for
bricks and tiles and lires buff.
(,·J Sandy clay which lires reddish brown.
MECHA.NICAL ANALYSIS
Mesh 'il,
Come sond + 70 8.8
Fille:5 - 70+ 90 3.6
- 90+120
- 120+200 5.1
-200 9.0
Cla 73.S
(36)
•.. CHEMICAL ANALYSIS
Clay f1ne Sand
Fractioa Fl'lldion
~ ..
Al1Û] .. .. 34.2 3.7S
SiO, .. .. 47.9 88.64
Fc.O, .. .. 3.0 1.88
n<>i .. .. lnCC 3.96
CaO .. .. 1.0 -
MgO .. .. 0.5 -
Na20 .. .. - -
KP .. .. - -
Moisture .. .. 2.8 -
Loss 01I ignition .. .. 12.4 3.34
TOTAL .. .. lOU 101.57
Anal: East African lndustrial Researcll Board, 1943.
Kajansi.-This swamp li«:$ al Mile 13 from Entebbe. The clays have bccn describcd as
"ball-clay• with high plasticity, but first rate brick and tile clay also occurs.
Bugungu.-A large swamp south of Nycnga in south-east Kyaggwe, ncar Jinja. was
jointly investigated by the Public Worlcs Departmcnt and the Geological SuNey in 1948. The
field was developcd and in 1956 produc:ed 50,000 inttrlocking roofing tiles per month which
. compared in quality with slandard Mangalore tiles. 1bc clay is also suitable for wire-cut
brick& and hollow clay blocks.
Other suit.able clays are found ncar Luzira Prison, at Lut.embc near Mile 13 on the
Entebbe-Kampala road, and at Namanve, north-wesl of IGn:ka Hill, near Kampala.
ln the opinion of the Ceramic Specialist, East African lndustrial Research
Organisaùon, many Menge clays rcquire a non-plastic addition nccessitating pre-mixing
machinery.
l'QTJBY CLAYS
Pottery clays have been found and invcstigatcd in several places in southem Mengo.
Sorne of thcse clays have alrea.dy becn exploited for brick and lile manufacture, but litt le
interest has been taken in pottery making. ln 1944 a sma.11 pottcry was establishcd at Buku.
Entebbe. and fair quality hollow-ware was produced using orte part Buku white clay to four
pa.rts of Kisubi blue clay. with or without th.e addition of lake sand. Sorne use was also
made of Mukono clay to improve the body. The project was abandoncd al the end of the
war.
Buku.-Blue, yellow and white clays occur al Buku, fonned from th.e leaching of Karroo
shalcs bclow la1eri1e. Considcrable n:servcs were once available but t.hese have bcen reduced
by excavations for Entebbe airfield. Only a few thousands of tons of good material now
rcmain.
The blue and white clays arc of modcrate qualily, the yellow is poor. Both the blue and
white varieties have a high content of fine silica which cannot be removed by washing.
(37}
~
~
~ = ~
Il<
~
C'HEMICAI. ANAI.YSIS
Blue~ WhifirO.y
(wmhal) F.acâbt (Wll9hell)l'.atmbe
~ ~
AIP1 .. .. 37.22 33.74
Si02 .. .. 42.84 50..34
fciOl " .. 1.87 l.2S
1iO, .. .. 2.21 1.31
CaO .. .. 0.16 0.16
Mg() .. .. 0.20 0.28
K20 .. .. 0.10 0.30
Na,0 .. .. 0.18 0.24 Loss on ignition .. .. lS.06 11.88
TOl'AL .. .. 99.14 99.50
Anal: Imperia! lnstiru1e, London. 1924.
MEC'llANICAL ANALYS1S
I.M.M. S1and.ud Mah 1 2 3 4
~ 'J 'if 'ii
+32 .. .. .. 6.1 (5.4) 17 ( 17.0) 8.2 (8.2) 12.2 !12.2)
-32+60 " .. .. 1.2 (0 . .'i/ 16 (13.0) 14.3 (8.0) 16.3(!1.6)
--M .. .. '' 92.7 (1.6) S7 (S. l) 77.S (7.4J 71.S (7.S)
The numbers in brackelli are pel'l'entages of s:ind in each c.ase, th:it which passeJ the 60-
mesh 5\:reen was in all cases finer than 120-mesh.
(HEMICAL Ar-lALYSIS OP CLAY FRACTION AFTU WASMINC
THROUGII 60-MESH SCIIEEN (1.M.M.)
1 2 3
'A- 'J 'AAl201
.. .. 33.96 30.47
SiO? . . .. 44.39 44.68
fc101 .. .. 3.76 6.90
TiO: .. .. 2.50 4.64
CaO .. .. O.Sl O.S1
MgO .. .. OJB 0.5S
K,O .. .. 0.53 trace
Na:O .. .. lnlCe lr.Kc
.L..o. ss on i~ni11on .. .. 12.43 11.96 ,; ..... _ 107 ln'>
TOTAL .. .. 99.73 III0.79
Sample 1. Grey. weathered pln.~t.ic shalc, Buku.
r 2. Red, wea1.hered non-plastic shalc, Buku.
" 3. Buff, non-plas1ic shale, Buku.
28.96
47.SO
2.75
4 . .30
U'KC
trace
1.30
trace
IJ.20
n.111
98.88
" 4. Cream and buff, wca1hered leachcd shale. Buku.
Anal: East Arrican lndustrial Research Board. 1943.
4
'l
35.64
45.29
1.30
4.21
1.34 -
trxe
tr:icc
12.SB
07
101.07
Mukono.-Clay has becn u!Cd for brick and lile manufacture but a small amount of pouery
wu made from il during the nine1een thirtics. Won; hy the Geological Survey indicated some
40,000 ions or good pollery cl:iy and batches have occ.isionally been sent to Nairobi for
pottery, porcelain and refraclory manufacn1re.
(38)
MECHANJCAL ANALYSIS
I.M.M. Stanclud Mesh
'il,
recainl4
+ 32
-32+60
-60
Al 101
SiOi
Fe10,
TiÜz
Cao
Mg()
K,O
N~O
Lou on ignition
Moi.sturc
TOTAL
S.5
4.8
89.7
OIEMJCAL ANALYSIS
Washed
S.mpl•
21.12
58.51
3.35
S.08
O.JI
0.31
lrace
ll'ICC:
9.18
2.85
100.71
Anal: East Arrican Jndusuial Re.scarch Board, 1943.
Otlier Localiries.-Clays suitable for ponery also occur al Nansana, Gombc. Kajllll5i and
Kisubi.
KAOIJN
Kaolin sui1able for industrial use occùrs in many localities around Kampala and again in
Anknle. ln ne.arly every case the kaolin is derived by the hydrothcrmaJ alteration of
pt!gma1iles. No industrial use has ycl bccn made of this material. although small quantitie1
have becn used locally as whitewash or "cnoni" on mud and wattle dwellings. The kaolin
usually contains co:irse quartz which can be screened oui, and often fine quartz which cannot
be: so easily removed. Reserves in Ankole and the Kampala arca are probably large but
frcquendy the material is iron stained for some dcpth beneath the surface. High purily kaolin
could probably be produccd from tbese deposils if n:quired.
Kaolin also occun II Kisai near Rakai in Masaka, derivcd from Karagwe/Ankolean
shales in a similar manner 10 the Buku clays. The material is white and contains a high
proportion or very fine quartz which cannot be removed. Mechanical analysis shows 7S ~r
C<'nl or the material is below 40 micron panicle size and 1ha120 percent is bclow 10 microns.
Alumina content is low, approximately 18-20 pu cenr. Sorne 2111 million tons have been
proved by the Geological Survey. Th.is deposit hos po1entialitics as a fi lier and enquiries have
bccn made for ils use in soap-makîng. Il is also suitable for use in insecticides and has an
interesting potcntial for ccramics.
GLASS SANDS (C.Cl.B. DU B.)
Glass is made by fusing silica with soda and lime to produce a colorless and lransparent
soda-lime silicate. Sands form the main source of lhc silica but few are pure enougb 10 be
used as glass sand. Iron oxide, alumina and hcavy minerais arc the usual impurities.
Nanow beachcs of white sand fonned from the Cf05ion of quaru.ites occur in scvaal
places along the shores of Lake Vic1oria. Good quality sand is round a1 Entebbe. Kabagoga,
Nalumuli Bay, Nyimu Bay, Nyoba Bay and Bukakata.
(39)
~
~
~ = ~
11< -
The bcst cornes from the Kome Islands, wherc il is 99.95 pu ctnt silica and a
consldcrable quanlily has been quarricd: about 500 ions a mon1h arc exponed to Kenya.
Experiments have shown that a considerablc improvement may be made of many sands by
screening and magnetic separation: samples of colorless gla.ss have been made in the
laboratory from such improvcd products. ln 1he c:vcnt of a hcavy demand for colorless glass
a suisfactory raw material c:ould be produced by similar mcthods employcd on a larger sca]e.
B.S.S.
SCRE.EN ANALYSIS OF SOME UGANOA GLASS SANOS
+16 mcsh .. ..
- 16+25 .. ..
- 25+36 ..
- 36+100 .. ..
-100+120 . . ..
-120 . . ..
S1mph: No. 1.
•• 2
.. 3
.. 4.
.. S.
.. 6.
.. 7.
GlASS SANOS
~••tetlu ,, .... ._•_ ..,..~, •
1 2 3 ' s 'it- 'if, ~ 'il, 'li,
0.3 2.0 0.6 0.2 nil
2.6 16.7 0.7 1.7 0.2
218 21.7 2.8 23.4 0.9
72.5 58.R 90.4 73.7 90.3
1.2 0.4 2.S o.s S.8
1.4 0.2 3.0 0.2 2.S
Acrodrome Beach, Entebbe:.
Beach nca.r Swimming Pool. Entebbe.
Hydmlogit.il Bc.ich, Entebbe .
BcmJ1gcre Beach, Entebbe.
Nyimu Bay. Kyaggwc.
Nyoba Bay. Kyaggwe.
Nalumuli Bay, Kyaggwe
\ ..· . .: ::. ·: . " ....... .!.:.__ ~ .::
• .....'.. ,. • ...
FIGURE 12 Glass s1111d focalirits in Uganda.
(40)
6 7
t;I, ~
trace nec
0.3 0.2
0.8 7.7
95.6 91.6
2.8 0.4
0.4 0.1
rri f
I~ ..
f ....
SiOz
h20l
, AJi~
~ TiOi
~- ca0
MgO
B.S.S.
Lass on ignition
TOTAL
CHEMICAL ANALYSES OF SOME UCiANDA CLASS SAND$
1 l 3 4 s
% 'li, ~ 'li, ~
99.SO 99.91 97.94 98.24 99.00
0.13 · 0.02 O.JO 0.51 0.29
0.05 - 0.86 0.75 0.26
0.11 - 0.01 0.10 0.03
!race trace 0.09 0.10 0.14
Ince - 0.03 0.03 -
0.14 0.06 0.38 0.16 0.13
99.93 99.99 99.69* 99.92t 99.SS
NOTL-Tolals includc •0.06% MnO and 0.02% P10 ,.
t0.03'il: P10 ,
Samplc No. 1. Aerodrome Beach, Entebbe .
" 2. Acrodrome Beach. Entebbe .
•· 3. Bcndigcrc Beach, Entebbe .
" 4. Ncar Bugonga Point, Entebbe .
" S. Nalumuli Bay, Kyaggwe (bulk sample).
" 6. Nyoba Bay, Kyaggwe (bulk sample).
" 7. Nyimu Bay, Kyaggwe (bulk samplc).
Anal: P. G. Jeffery .
UMESTONES (J.W.B.)
6 7
'li, 'li;
99.2.S 99.17
0.30 O.OS
0.12 0.06
0.08 0.02
0.11 0.11
0.01 0.01
0.13 0.40
100.00 99.82
As in mos1 countries wh~ 1hc rocks a.rc dominantly Prccambrian in age, high-grade
limestones arc rare. Marbles arc found in the Basement Complex. oot thcy are always rich in
magnesia. Limestonc n:sources depcnd almost cntircly upon the carbonatilcs of Eastern and
Northem Provinces, and on sccondary limestones in the Lake George deprc.ssion.
CARBONATTTl:S
Thesc rocks of volcanic origin occur at Sukulu and Tororo in Eas1em Proviocc and at
Napak and Toror in KMamoja. They arc variable in composition and may be bigh in
phosphorous from associated apatite and they may also contain a high proportion of
magnetite. Magncsia is generally low bu1 riscs to aver 8 per ctnl 11 Napak.
LAKE GEORGE UMESTONES
Sccondary Jimes1oncs dcrived from lime leached from calcarcous volcanic tuffs and from
carbollllle springs, occur around an ancient shore line approximately 100 fect above the
prcscnl level of LaJc:e George. 1bcsc limestones vary in type from calcrc1cs, tuf as and sintcrs
at Muhokya and Dura. 10 a truc lakc limcstonc at Hima.
1bc calcrctcs wc.rc fonncd by capillary action drawing carbonates 10 the surface 10 form
a siliccous limcs1one wilh moderate magnesia contenl. At Muhokya, re-solution has
deposited ~rer sinters below the calcre1es and abundanl plant Impressions suggest lhat
photosynlhesis played an active pan in precipilation. Although the rc-prccipil.ated limcstone
is of high quality the quantiiy is comparatively small. Thè deposit has, howcvcr, produc:ed
s.mall tonnages of building 1.imc over many years.
(41)
~ •t~~~;~ ~r·· .• :-..~•'
'$~.;~~;.~ ·':' ! ;_ .,.; ... _. At Dura, calcan:ous sinten have filled a narrow valley and have bccn partially erodcd
away by $Ubscq11ent rivu action. Re-solution and the ~-deposition of almost pure aragonite
as thick bands in 1he older limestone has donc much to improve quality here, although
tonnage is again small (1-2 million tons).
d
,:i
~
Cl
-~
TI-= Hima limestones an: far - exoensi~ and 23 million tons of variable quality limcstone
hllVC been prO\'ed by piaing and drilling. The limestone - cleposioed in a broad, shallow bay when
Lake George stood about 100 feet at,o,..,, iu pn::scnt Level .• TI-=,lime was daM:d mostly from
carbonate-rich 51)rings rising on lhc floor of the bay and the blocloed DUllcts of thcse springs can still
be sccn. The limestone bas a maximum thickness of 25 feet and covm an -. of nearly 2 5qU3":
miles; it coold be easily cxploioed for il lies will'lin a few miles of lhe Kampala-Kmese ~lway. A
summary of the quality of matcrial contüning O"'T 25 ~r cmt CaO in• block of 18 million long
tons of limestooc i.s given bclow. A furthcr tsimalod 5 million tons was not samplcd in detail
Million tons
Lime: +50 (MT uni CIO 2.8
45 • .50 •• .. n 7.2
40-4S .. ) .4
30-40" 3.7
25-30" 0.2
TOîAL 17.J
==-=-
Magne.sium: . . -1 {MrctntMgO 0.0
1-2 .. .. S.8
2-3 . .. 6.0
3-4 .. 3.1
4-5 " .. 0.9
5-10 " .. I.S
TOTAL 17.3 --==
Phosphoru.s: .. -1.0 pu c11n1 P10, 16.9
1-2 " ---2:!.
TOTAL 17.3
""""""'
Iron: -1.0 prr ctnt Fe,O, 10.S
1-2 .. .. " S.I
2-3 .. .. 1.0
+3 0.7
TOTAL 17.3 =-==
ManJ!ancse: .. -0.l pur;at1MnO 8.2
0.1-0.S" 6.S
0.5-1.0" 0.1
IKlt asscssed for MnO 2.5
TOTAL ~
atliER LIMESTONES
Marblcs, usually high in magncsia, occur associated with the Basement Complcx. One
pure white graphitic marble is found at the foot of Moroto Mountain, behind Moroto
township; a pink marble is found on the road from Moroto to Loltitanyala. Numerous othcr
outcrops occ:ur in less accessible positions.
MICA (J.W.B.)
Mica is round in three general areas, in Karamoja-Acholi, West Nile and Buganda:
Karamoja-Acholi is the most likely pot.enliai source.
(42)
1:.
EXPORTS OF SHEET MICA
LBS VALUE(!)
Prc-1943 .. NOEXPO.RTS
1943 .. 2.00S 261
1944 .. 23.361 4.607
1945 .. 12.524 1.535
1946 .. NOEXPOIUS
1947 .. NOEXPORTS
1948 .. 4,362 828
1950 .. 3.000 96S
19SI .. 346 -
1952 .. 666 -
1953 .. S9 -
19S4 .. 1,500 235
TOTAL .. 47,813 U,,m
FIGURE 13. Mica loca/i1i11s in Ugarida.
KARAMOJA ANO ACHOLI
Muscovite mica and a lillle phlogopitc occur in pegmaùtes throughout a belt stretching
from 1he Labwor Hills to Ki1gum Matidi. The arcn has difficult communications but as mica
has n high value in relation to il~ weight. and c.an be worktd with a minimum of equipment,
(43)
;
~ -=~
transport considerations have less bearing on lhe workability of mica than on many other
minerais in the Northcm Province.
The minerai occurs in simple pegmatites consisting of quartz, microcline and muscovite
intruded into Basement rockll. Many of the bodies show coarse segregation of their minerais
and the.se are the pegmatites most likely 10 be profitable. Sorne are many fect wide but strike
length is variable.
WEST NILE
The pegmatites in West Nîle arc essentially similar to those in the Karamoja Acholi belt.
and some werc workcd during the last war.
BUGANDA
Anempts to find salable mica in Bugand.a in lhe 1940's were not entirely successful. The
mica was in general small, weathercd and cross-grained. The most likely locality is at
Munyonyo. south of Kampala, where high-grade ruby mica was found.
ln general, buyers have criricised the poor trimming and sorting of Uganda mica. Mica
grading is a sk.illed occupation and if trouble is not takcn to trim off ail imperfections. the
matcrial will n0t command the price vcndon expect. Therc secms no l'Ca50n why there should
nOl be a rcvival of mica mining in Uganda in view of the cum:nt high prices for the minerai.
PHOSPHATES (R.T.)
Apatite is the only commen:ial form of phosphate in Uganda. The most important
occurrences arc associated with alkaline volcanic cen~ ncu Bukusu and at Sukulu in 1he
E~tcm Province. Weathering of 1.he carbona.iite corcs of these complexes has resu.lted in the
rcsidual concentration of apatite, magnelite, vermiculite, pyrochlore. baryres and zircon in
lhcfr vicînity. AILhough they arc of similar o.rigin, the dcposilS at Bukusu ;ind Sukulu differ
in thcir modes of occu1Tence and an: describcd sepa.rately.
BXPORTS O'P ROCK PHOSPHATES
(To adjacent tenitories only)
LONG TONS VALUE(!)
Pre-1944 .. NO EXPORTS
1944 .. 1,000 -
194S .. B.511 25,934
1946 .. 7,099 21 297
1947 .. 7.IS4 22 7C11
1~ .. NOEXPORTS
1949 .. NOEXPORTS
19SO .. 2,073 2.958
1951 .. 1.207 2.207
1952 .. "931 4,931
1953 .. 5,363 S,363
19S4 .. 2.967 6.719
1955 .. 3,160 7,764
1956 .. 2,914 7,2&5
1957 .. 3,256 10,880
1958 .. 1.474 7,425
1959 .. 3,159 8,573
1960 .. 4.004 9,312
TOTAL .. 60,272 tl4],355
(44)
BUKUSU
The ore at Bukusu lies in the Busumbu-Namekara-Nakhupa ridge on the south side of
the central volcano (rom which it is separ,ted by a valley about one mile wide. The ridgc is
composcd essentially of threc minerais of possible cconomic wlue. apatite, venniculite and
magnctite: the Busumbu section is the richest in phosphates. This pan is about 3,000 yards
long and lhe apatite body is 400 yards wide while thickness varies from 30 to almost 200
fect ln the leasc l!'CI of Busumbu Mine (about fifly acres) not lcss than fiv~ million tons of
apatite have been estimated to occur. This represents only a small part of the whole
oa:unence and fifty million t~ns is a closcr cstimate of the t.ruc rcscrve.
The bulk of the deposit consists of an apatite-bearing soil but, in some parts, seccndary
processes have recrystallised the apatite 10 fonn I bard phosphate roc.k consisting of
staffelite-francolite. The proportion of bard to soft rock is uncen:iin but drilling showed not
more than one part in 10 in an a~ se.lectcd for its known high proportion of bard rock. Il i.s
doubtful whether the ratio is so high in the ridge as a whole and one part in 50 is most
probably a closcr estimate.
Pitting on scattered parts of the ridge has shown 1ba1 the sofl rock varies from 3.20 to
24.59 ~r ctnt P20, content and the bard rock has given consistently high values bctween
20.37 and 33.86 ~r ctnr. Values in the sofl rock incrcase with depth, as contamination by
iron from the surface, which occurs down 10 about 10 fect, becomes less.
Mining ond Mintral Drtssing.-Until l 956 only the bard rock was mined by the
Busumbu Mining Company. This rock avcraged over the 25 ptr ctnr P10 , requircd by the
consumer and required no bcm:liciation; il was also casier to mine. Il was mincd, crushed to
one inch, and the fines rcrnoved by scm:ning.
Magnctite is the chief impurity of the sofl rock and comprises about 30 ptr ctnl of it in
si·zes greater than 60 mesh. Tests have shown that at this size, much of the magnetile can be
rcmoved by scrcening with comparativcly littlc loss of ilparite. The best material produced
contains 3S ptr cuir P10 , and 5 pe1t cent iron.
The dressed material is shipped to Kenya and convc.rted 10 soda-phosphate in a tunnel
kiln after mixing with soda-ash from Lake Magadi. After cooling, it is crushed and sold
locally. Although not suitable for conversion to super phosphate owing to ilS high alumina
and iron content. ilS high citric solubility makes it a useful Jowcr priced feniliscr
Expcrimen.ts have also shown th.al whcn finely cru.shed, the rock itself can be used dircctly
on poor grassland, pa.nicularly where lhe soils are acid.
SUKULU
Apatite is found in the soils filling three re-entrant v:illeys which cut the ringlike group
orhills fonnîng the Sukulu carbonatite complex, a fcaturc about 2•/2 miles in diameter. The
three valleys diffcr in site; the North Valley is about half a mile widc nt ils widest point and
has an average depth of apatit.c-bcaring soil or 70 fect; rhe South Valley bas an average width
or 1.200 yards and the soils arc 220 fcet deep: the West Valley is a mile widc by thrcequarters
of a mile long and has an aver.igc soil dep,th of 80 fcet. The total soil ~rves in lhe
1hree valleys have becn eslimated as 202 million tons. which is about four limes lhe Busumbu
re.serve. Davies points out that still furthcr large deposils occur under the la1erite platforrn
which forms lhe perimerer of Sukulu (Davics, 1956) .
Although marlced variations in the P20 5; content of the soils occur, tests have shown an
average of 13.1 percent in 130 million tons of measured ore. As at Busumbu, but ro a more
marked degm:. the values improve with depth. No hard phosphate rock has bcen found.
Pilot-pl3nt tests on bulk samples have upgTilded the ore to produce a conccntrate
containing 42 pu unr P106 and only 1.0 ptr cent iron. This product is suitable for the
(45)
0
~
~ =
-~
manufacture of super phO!iphate. The erection of a plant capable of producing 25,000 tons a
year of single super phosphate is expectcd 10 start in early 1961 and to corne into opeation
in 1962.
Dw,.Jopmenr.-The deposit was originally discovercd by the Gcological SuMy of
Uganda which carried out early exploration of the area. ln 1952 the Tororo Exploration
Company was fonned 10 carry on this work. Lalcr, in 1956, Sukulu Mines Ltd. was fonned
to take over developmenl which has now rcachcd pilot plant stage. As the soil contains a high
propo.nion of pyrochlore.. tog"her with iron ore, barytes and zircon, the minerai dressing
problems conccm the recovery of 1hese minerais also.
QUARTZ CRYSTAL (J.W.8.)
Ahhough a few hundredweights of good quality quartz crystal have been exponed from
Uganda. no truly commercial source has been discovered. Extensive prospccting was carried
out during the las1 war in the Buhweju area 10 discover sources and it was during this
prmpecling operation 1ha1 most of the exported quartt was won.
The crystals were mostly discovered in gravels undcrlying swamps worked for alluvial
gold in Buhwcju and the crystals wcre usually heavily abradcd. This made il difficult 10
determine which were of piezo-clectric quality. The search was continued to discover the
original source of the cry~tals without sucoe.ss. Large quartz crystals also occur al Ki1aka lcad
mine a few miles 10 the north. These usually contain inclusions of galena. sometimes
\:Ovcring the surface of an carlicr crystal which has since had further quartz deposi1ed over
1t: 1hey are therrfure unusable.
SALT• (J.W.6 .)
Salt is worked by nalive custom at Kibiro. in Bunyoro. and on a rather larger scalc at
Katwe and Kasenyi in southem Toro. As produced, the sait is a mixture of sodium and
potassium chloridcs with lesscr amounts of sulphaie. :md processcd only sufficicnily 10
remove muddy impurities. Eitperimental work has indica1ed that funher purification would
001 be economic owing 10 the present lack of markets for lhe resulting by-producis.
Production from 1hc variou.s locnlities is:
1925-49 ..
1950 ..
1951 ..
1952 ..
1953 ..
1954 . .
19.SS ..
1956 ..
1957 ..
1958 ..
1959 ..
1960 ..
TOTAL . .
KIPIRO KATWE KASENYI PRODUCTION VAl,UE
Long ...... L<ini 101U LGftat .. Ali.........,. Ill
Tot1s
74.521 t
.NO DETAILS KNOWN 7.296 t
7.745 t
4,043 t
2.0 7.304 211 7.517 1
4.0 7.186 - 7.190 t
4.0 9.009 - 9.013 52.137
4.0 8.853 - 8 .857 50,735
4.0 9.S41 - 9,545 55.767
37.0 9,919 - 9.956 57,814
NOT AVAILABLE 38.950
" I .. 3S.OOO
55.0 S1,SU 211 145,683 090,40]
• Compilcd panly from rcpons of the Tcchnical Dcvclopmcnt Oivisiun of
the Uganda Dcvtloprnent Corporaiion.
t Nu 1nrurrm1tion.
(46)
~t,
~·-...
·~ 1,.
'
ltl811t0, BUNYOltO
Salt is ex.n:tcd from hot-spring watm II Kibiro. The water f1ows in untended strcams from
whioh the silts are reoevered and washed. The wasb-water is evaporaoed IO produoe sait. The
resulting sait i.s mainly sodium chloridc, with a lillle pocassium chloride and some ~lphale.
KATWE, TORO
The rcservcs of sait in southem Toro are consider:ably larger than at Kibiro. Wort has
bcco concentratcd at Lake Katwc wherc a sait industry has long been established; recently,
bowever. worlt by the Uganda Dcvelopmcnt Corporation has indicatcd that small quantilics·
of pum- sait can be rccovcrcd from Lake Bunyampaka at Kasenyi.
Lake Katwe lies on the noor of an explosion crater formcd in 1uffs, and only 250 yards
of rock separatc Lake Edward from the cra1er al the closcst point.
The origin of the sait is uncettain. lt has probably n:sultcd from the evapo.ration of saline
waters filling the crater during Pleistocenc vulcanism. Possibly saline springs supplied part
of the sait. as at Kibiro. lt has bcen suggcstcd that sait has bcen lcached out of the
surrounding tuffs by water percolating from Lake Edward into die bottom of Katwe cratcr
which lies about 100 fcel below the lake level. This is unlikely as the dcpth of water in the
crater varies from nOlhing to 14 inches.,.depending upon the scason; percolation would
appear 10 be negligible.
The sait is worked by the Katwe Salt Trust under the Toro Nativ.e Govcrnmcnt. Torce
grades of sali arc produccd, the quality and method of collection varyi'ng with the seasonal
variation of water lcvel.
No. I Quali,y.-Rough fences are buih oui from the sh<>R: to ca1ch wind-blown surface sait
which deposits at the base of the fence. This is 1hen collected and sw:ked on shore where il
is piutially cleaned by nin.
Np. 2 Quality.-Circular pans, IS-20.fcet in diamcter are dugon the shorc-line and brinc
concentrated in them by solar evaporation. This quality is not as clean as No. 1.
No. J Qualiry.-fn the dry scason slabs of sait are dug from the lakc bed. The matcrial is
layered and very variable in quality: somc l.aye.rs are chloridc-rich, others sulphate and
carbonate rich. and the bands rnay be repcated 5everal timcs in the same slab. This quality is
suit.able for cattle licks.
Composition.-Composition varies considerably even wi1hin the same qualities. The
exireme limits of collectcd analyses arc given below.
No.1 No. 2 No.l
% 'l ..,
NaCI .. 94.92-52.)4 84.S7-S0.60 n.S0.52.26
Na1S04 .. 0.17-28.66 2.91-36.47 7.29-22.00
Na,col .. 0.26-13.04 1.1 s.11.os 2.18-11.06
NaHC01 .. 0.08-1.71 0.86-S.29 0.53-'1
NaF .. 0.005-? 001-?
NaN01 .. 6.38-?
KCI .. 1.04-? 2.81·1 l.79 7.08-?
K,SO. .. 0.23·2.36 O.Sl -8.43 • 6.89- 18.08
H10 .. 0.61-2.17 0.81·5.88 0.9S-4.84
Insolubles .. O.IS-4.47 O.IS-S.99 0.40-2 .. 51
The bromine contents of both Lake Katwe and Lake Bunyatnpaka. although not quoi.cd in
the above analyses. arc highcr than in similar deposits in othcr parts of the world when
considercd as a percentage of total dissolved salts. lodinc is. however. of ncgligible intcrcst.
(47)
~
~
Cl
~
.M...
k.ASENYI. rottO
Lake Bunyampaka, or Lake Kascnyi as it is frequently called, is basically similar to Lake
Katwe and j5 not now worked. Only two grade5 o.f sait were rccovered.
IMl"'-OVEMENT i1!STS
Earlier expcriments uscd a counter-curmit washing system on No. 1 quality sait BOlh
brinc and pure water wcre-tricd, but although the sait was ch:ancd, the composition rcmaincd
unchanged.
Considerable work was then donc by the Tech.nical Development Division of the Uganda
Oevclopment Corporarlon on the separa1ion of the constituent salts. Lahora!OT)' work was
followed by pilot-plant tria.ls and a mcthod was evolved which would probably be satisfactory
on a production scale. Howevcr, the method would only be economical if at lcast some of the
rcsulting by-products could be solcl. and this appea,s doubtful at dus timc. The principal byproduct
would be potassium chloride, and brornine could probably also be produced.
The rcsults also indicatcd lhat although the Katwe Salt Trust has concentrâtcd its
activities at Lake K.atwe, the smalt scale production of 98 percent pure sodium chloride by
solar evaporation, with sodium sulphate as the only by-p.roducl, would be comparatively
simple at Lake Bunyampaka.
Although several other sait lakcs occur in the Katwe-Kasenyi arca. they contain sulphur
and are unsuitable for sait production.
SA:-10
Stt Aggrcgatcs and Glass Sa.nds
SODIUM
See Salt
WATER (N.H.)
Il may appear surprising that Uganda. whcrc there ~ so many laites and water courses,
and which lies in the headwaters of the Nile. should suffcr from water shortage. but
nevertheless t.his is the case. Although a water problem ha~ long been Jrnown, its extent has
become more apparenl and its e!Tects more conspicuous in rccent years on accounl of
accelerated development. increasing population and rising standards or living.
The bulk of the population relies for its supplies :101 on the largCI' lakes and rivers but on
lhe local water-hole, whicb, whethcr it be a spring. a rain-water pool or a hole dug in a dry
rivcr-bed, may be insufficient in quanti1y, dirty or discase-laden and liable to failun:: during
dry wcather. An invCS1igation carricd out in 1934 indicated lhat difficutty on account of water
was expcrie~ over five-scvcnths of 1hc country.
Various mcasures for improvemcnt have becn considered of which wa1erboring has been
promincnt and in many a~ is the only practical solution. By far the greatu part or the worlt
has been donc as a public service for t!ie general community. Since organised water-boring
begm in 1931. some 3.000 water producing boreholes have be1:n drillcd ( 1960). The densest
concent.rations of boreholcs are to be found in Eastern and Northern Provinces, in Bunyoro
{Western Province) and in South Mengo (Buganda Kingdom) su Plate tl.
OEOLOGICAL SETTINO
Although some drilling for water bas becn canied out in all rock groups, the most importlnt
for the purposcs of water supply are the Basement Complcx which underlies three-fifths of
the territory. the Buganda Series of the Toro System and the granites of Eastern Province.
(48)
1-l.
f.r
THE WATER TABLE
nie conventional hypothesis for occurrence of ground water is often illustrated by
diagrams showing a continuous body of underground water, the top of which follows the
contours of the land but which tics at grellter depths under rises and comes ncan::r to or even
rcaches the surface of the ground in vàlleys.
Toese diagrams only reprcsenl the state of affai~ in unifonnly penneable or unifonnly
wcll-fissured ground; conditions which =ly occur in the crystallinc rocks or Uganda. Such
diagrams wrongly suggest rhat wat.er can·be round anywhcre by the mcre ac1ion of boring for
il. Much misunderstanding and disappoinLment could be avoided by considering thal
underground water in Uganda occurs in pockets or basins of variable type. urenl and depth.
ln places the basins are large enough to constitute a continuous local water-t.able. in other
areas 1hey may be numerous although individually small or variable in e11paci1y. Whelher
such basins exist and what thcir position, nature and depths are. shoulcl. therefore. be
considercd in relation to the local gcology. r.iinfall. drainage system and the rcsulls of
previous boring before such work is undcrtaken. Expcrience shows that the convcntional
reprcsentation of a continuous groundwater-tablc holds good only for parts of Acholi, Teso
and Lango Districts.
Mode of occurrtnct of groU11d waur.-Generally speaking the rocks of Uganda
particularly the Basement Complu and Buganda Scries. are but poorly exposcd. lt is often
possible to traverse scvcral square miles without seeing a single outcrop. Where outcrops do
occur, the rocks are usually welljointed and fissured. Away from ou1crops. the rocks are
invariably weathered, oflcn to considerable depths. The vertical profile of the weathcred
materi3J is revealed by drilling and is characteristically as follows (Gcar, 1951 ):-
(eJ surface soit.
(d) latcrite. sand or clay,
(c} highly weathered (or dccomposed) incohcrcnt rock, hardly recognis.able in a hand
specimen and appcaring in borchole szmples as a mixture of sand and clay,
(b) modcrately weathcrcd cohe:rent rock, the borchoie samplcs of which arc rccogniuble
as having becn derived from a distinctive rock rype,
(a! rock which grades from pattially wcathered to frcsh and is readily recognisable.
The thickness of the zones of decomposed and moderalely wcarhered rock varies considcrabty
from plaoe to place bul in general il can be said that decomposed rock extcnds to about 100 feet
below swfau and passes gradalional.ly imo moderately wcatheml rock which w .cnds to about 160
fee1 below surface; this in tum grades into the partially wcathm:d to fresh rock.
The rocks arc pcnetratcd by joints which persist throughout the entirc profile; some. if
not all lhe joints al moderate deplh are sufficiently open to allow rcasonably frec pas.sage for
ground watCI' whereas ncarer surface, particularly in group (c) above, the joints are closcd
and barcly visible. The fresh rock at depth is impcrvious and for ail praclical purposes the
decomposed rocks can also be regardcd as impervious. Ali the evidence obtained by drilling
indicates that the ground warer ~ervoirs are systems of interconnccting fissures in the
intermedia.tc zone of rock.
When water is stJuCk in a fissuoe it invariably rises under pressun: lO a static lcvcl which is oftcn
only a few feet bclow the swfx:ie of the ground, i.e. sub-aroesian condilions prevail ~ (the
po(elllial watu-tablc of Dyke ( 1955)). ln only threc instances. howeva-, has ground water fTom a
borehole flowed a1 surface. Ir woold not be comxt t0 say that lhcrc is a "frce conneclion" along
these fissures. bul IICYCflheless the degn:,e of fn::cdom is such lhat the fissures are capable in some
cases of delivaing 10 bordloles yields of up to 20,000 gallons per day for mooths al a time.
Availabiliry of ground waler.-ln Appendix Il the resulls of drilling for water rrom 1937
to 1'957 al 2,202 localities are summarised. Boreholcs which were abandoned as failures for
(49)
~~~:. ..·: ,,·
~~~· ~-:;
~
~ = t'I)
?<
~
puoely mechanical oeasons have nOf bccn CCJ!1Sidered. The boreholes have been arranged in
groups accc>fding to the rock ronna1ions into which they werc drillcd; in some cases the groups
have been suhdivided into geographical units. Within each .group is shown th.e depth al which
lhe main supply or water was Sll'UCk, lhe final rest lcvel of the water and the maximum yield in
gallons per hour. ln this publication it would be impracticable lO show the.se dctails for cach
individual b<nhole and accordingly the rcsults an: pre5C11ted stalisrically.
From the tables it is possible 10 evaluate and compare the water-bearing potentialities of
the main rock fonnations. ln in1e.rpre1ing the results, however, il is necessary 10 remcmber
that the majority of lhese boreholes were drilled for village use in rural aoeas and are
equipped with a hand--0pera1ed pump. lt is virtu.ally physically impossible 10 pump hy hand
more !han 120 gallons of water in an hour. Accordingly drillcrs are allowed to stop drilling
and 10 fil a hand pump when a six-hour pump test indicates a yield in e.xcess of this qu.an1i1y.
ln ail other cases, and particularly when larger yields for power-operatcd boreholes an:
required, the drilling opcrations mu!>t be con1inued until permission 10 stop is given by the
officer-in-charge at headquarters. lt is possible, thercfore, lhat the yields of the boreholes
generally would have bccn somc:what greatcr had drilling been continued beyond the poinl
al which the minimum accep1.ablc yield was encountcred. There is a limil, howevcr. 10 the
amounL by which the yie.ld or a borehole may be expect.ed 10 incTCllSC with incrcasing depth;
in spite of ail the worl!. donc in recenl years in conneclion wilh higher-yield boreholes for
townships, schools, hnspitals, prison ramis, police stations and so on; nO! one boreholc in
Uganda produces more than 5,000 gallons an hour and only Iwo have yields in cxcess of
4.500 gallons an hour. Of the 2,202 boreholcs shown in the 1.&bles, only 361 have yicld~
greaier than 1,000 gallons an hour.
lt will be no1ed th.al 185 boreholcs wcredry (8.4perunt) and that 130 (5.9 percell/) yieldcd
lcss Lhan 100 gallons an hour. ln a few cases of spccial nccd. a pump has becn fincd 10 a boreholc
yielding less lhan 100 gallons an hour, but in the majoriry of cases such boreholcs are reganled
as fa.ilures. For each rock formation, the chances of failurc m approximately as follows:-
Las than
Rock Croup 1 Dry 100 g.p.h.
'JI, 'l
B:uemcnt Complex . . 7.0 6 .2
Eas1cm Province Oraniu:s 6.5 2.9
Toro 10.7 9.7
Karagwc-Ankolean 6.2 2.1
Bulugwe·Silmia
Bunyoro
Kaiso .• 1 S9.S 1 2.4
The "average" successful boreholc can be expected 10 h::ive the following characteristics
in the various rock groups:-
Depthof
Roc.k Croup main w"er Rostlnd Yidd
1111ppty in in ree, g.p.h.
fut
Sascmcnl Complcll .. .. ISl-200 26-SO 100·2SO
Eastern Province Granites .. ISl-200 26-50 100-2SO
Toro .. .. .. 101-ISO 51-7S I00-250
Karagwc-Ankolcan .. .. ISl -200 26-SO 100-250
Bulugwc-S:imia .. .. 201 -250 10-25 1.001-1.soo
Bunyoro .. .. .. 351-400 26-50 401 -SSO
Kaiso .. .. .. 301 -350 76-100 2St-400
(50)
These figures ahhough of intcrest. must not be applied too s,ringently. Thus. in the
Basemenl Complex, into which more than half Ugllllda's boreholes are drilled, nearly half 1he
boreholes strike the main water supply al depths less !han 15 l feet. More important for
practical purposes is that the probability of a borehole s1riking 1he main supply of water at
depths grcarer lhan 400 fect is sin.ail. As regards rest levcls in BilSCmenL Complex borcholes,
it is inten:sting 10 note that the "average" rest level in K.aramoja is deeper than l 25 fcet. This
means 1ha1 it is more lhan u~-ually arduous 10 pump the water to surface and that eittra
anenuon 10 pump maintenance is required.
The numbcrs and proportion .of higher yield bon:holes are as follows:-
Yitld greatcr than
1,000 g.p.h.
Rock Group Total
SucoessJul No.of
borcholts ~
Bascmenl Complcx .. .. l.20J 2111 18·
Eas1ern ProvinL-e Gr11ni1c .. .. 2(,0 (,J 24
Toro .. .. .Hl 31 9
Kanigwc-Ank(•lean .. .. 135 27 20
Butu1wc-Si1fflia .. .. .. 22 10 45
Bunyuro .. .. .. 27 Il 33
Ka1so .. .. 17 1 12
The pcrccn1:1gcs for the Bulugwc-S.imia, Bunyoro und Kaiso Scries are possibly somewhal
misleading in view of the relatively smalt numbers of boreholC) drilled into these rocb.
ln his study of the ground water supplies of lhc graniti.: and gncissosc rocks of Ea~lem
Uganda. G.:ar ( l 951) showed thal granites. gneisses, sch1~ts and doleritcs, all of Ba!>emem
Complex, could be n:garded as one group. The same principlc evidently holds good 10 a large
degn:c for all thc rod.~ 11f the oldcr groups listed above. The rc.ison is clcar. in thc~e oldcr
rocks. the availability of water is a function of the degree of jointing and fissuring and is no1
related to original porosity which has bcen largely oblilerated by subscquent mct::imorphism.
Sorne rercrence to the result~ of drilling for water in lhe volcanic rocks of Uganda should
be made. The volcanic area.~ of Eas1.em Uganda form a scries of partially dissected cones of
agglomerdtC wilh thin lava flows of which Elgon, Napak. K.adam and Moroto are
conspicuous ei1ampl~. The few boreholcs drilled in the pcriphc.ral a~s of these volcanocs
pa~sed through the volcanics into Basemeni Complex rocks and have been included in th,u
group. no water having been round in the volcanic rocks thcmselves .
ln Western Ug.inda the only horeholes drilled into volcanic rocks are Lhose of sou1h-wes1
Kigczi in Bufumhin:i. A few :memp1s 10 drill throul,!h the volcat1ics into the underlymg
Karagwe-Ankolean ~cdiments wcre rru~tro1t.ed by the pre.,;ence of high dipping joints which
made difficuh the drilling of a vertica.l hole. Ground wntcr is known to occur ar lhe b::ise of
the vokanic.~ ond cvidently follow~ pre-volcanic flow channcls in the old land \urface.
appearing al tht: prcsenl d.iy surface a., spnngs of which the Chuho is an important example.
Quulif)' of tht! W111er.-Borcholi: water is in general hkely 10 be hard. Tests indicate.
hc,wevcr. that the usu.il rJngc in Uganda is well below whnr 1s generally reg.irded as adver~c
concentraiions of dis~olvcd sait\.
Scvcral c=~ have heen reponed in which the: water from a particular boreholc is statcd
to hc unu~ablc. Most of thesc appear to be duc 111 lhe presence of iron sait~ which. ahhough
nol cvident as the water b drawn. become oxidised and forma !>CUm or sediment on standing.
Such cases occur more frequently in the Buganda Serics and Karugwe-Ank.olean rocks thon
(51)
ij
~ -~=
in the Basement Complex and granite areas; thcy can usually be dealt wilh by simple
chemical tn:almenl. Instances of borehole water d.issolving zinc from galvanised piping havi:
occurred and have been corrected by similar means.
Another source of complaint refers 10 the p~nce in colloïdal suspension of kaolinitic
and iron-~tained material. Conguhuion of lhe colloids followed by filtration or passage
through a seuling tank is required in such c:ises. This canno1 readily be carried out by the
domestic user. Fortunatel~ the vast majority of the boreholes in Uganda produce clear water,
in which the proportion of dissolved solids is only slightly greater than that of the water in
Lake Victoria.
Site Stltc1ion.-Geophysical methods of site selection arc not normally used in the rural
areas. At the present time ( 1960} water drilling is bcing undertaken in all fifteen districts of
the Protectora1e and 1he rate of progress is such th:11 a borehole is completed on average on
each working da.y of the year. ln rural areas, the rcquirements are modcst and it is possible
to achieve a succe.'5 rate of the order of 90 ptr ctnr by what may be callcd ordinary
geological methods of site ~lection, thut is 10 say, selection based on an examination of the
topography of 1hc proposed luclllity in the light of the geology of the = and of the results
of previous drilling. To locale all boreholes by rcsis1ivi1y survey methods would, at the
present rate of output, requin: the services of a considerably larger number of geophysicists
than is available. Rcsis1ivi1y measurements may be of value in certain arcas when used 10
augment• study of the gcology and of existing drilling records and in fact hnve becn so used
in the past.
A con~iderable amounl of research inlo lhe value of gcophysical methocls of si1e
seleclion has been carried out by Way (1941-42), Gear (1951 and 1955} and Dyke ( 1955}.
The consensus of opinion is 1ha1 the chief value of resistivi1y mcasuremcnlS is 10 estlma1e 1he
depth of weathering to locat.e basins or troughs of decomposilion. Il is not considcred
possible 10 locale fissures henea1h the decomposed rock.
lde.ally. i.e. where there is complctc frecdom of choice. it is departmcntal proctice 10 look
for borehole sites on the lower slopes of valley, nway from outcrops and as far as possible
from lh.c hc:id of the valley; in general, 1he principle is followcd 1ha1 drilling should be
undertaken only wherc il is most likely 10 be successful and not nccessarily where it would
be most convenicnt.
Rate of Success.-The definition of a successful borehole presents difficulty since no
arbitrary figure for quantity of water can be fixed; what is sufficienl at one place or for one
purpose may RO{ be adequatc in other cnses. In this account. a successful boreho!e is takcn
10 be one tha.l has been fiucd with a pump. either hand- or powcr-operated as required, and
brought into use.
Freedom of choice in the malter of site scleclion is an important factor which influences
the rate of succc.ss in programmes of water boring. The conflict between convcnicnce and
probability of success is often marked ll.lld it is not easy 10 convince the public 1ha1 wa.ter
ca.nnot always be obtaincd by the mere act of drilling a borchole. The high success raie in
rural arcas indccd encourages the misleading view lh:ll ground water can be found anywhcrc
in sufficicnt quantity for ail present and funue rcquircmcnts. This conflict has become more
serious since the end of the war and panicularly during the last rive years by reason of the
expansion of social services throughout the Proteclorate. Teacher training collegcs, senior
secondary schools, hospitals. matemity centres, communi1y development training centres,
agricultural CJC.pcrimental farms, muimum security prisons and new railway alignments 1111
require land and ail rcquire a piped wa1er supply. Il frequently happens that the only land
which a local authority is able or willing to malce available, is on rising ground where the
(52)
chance of obcaining a higher yield borehole is poor. Practically every township in Uganda has
incrcased tremendously in size during recenc years and the demand for piped water to
individual households together with the installation of water-borne sanit.11ion has increased
according!y. Conveniencc cannot be entiu:ly ovcr-rulcd in such c:a.'ICS, and frecdom of choice
of site may be severely restrictcd by the sizc and position of the plot of land concemed but
some auempt must be made 10 obtain water as ncar as possible 10 the point at which it is
rcquired., howevcr unfavourable the prospects of succcss. ln some cases, unfortunately,
boring has ·scrvcd mercly to prove adverse prediclions. Since, as indicatcd above, the chance
of obtaining a suppl y in exccss of 1,000 gallons an houris of the order of 5 10 1 against. it is
clearly imP<,issible 10 mcet by drilling all the demancls for pipcd water supplies in townships
and for institutions.
There are many ways in which the degrec of success of water-boring programmes may
be judged but probably the final question is: has the work more often than not, produced a
supply which will serve the purposcs for which it is required'? The answer for the greater part
of Uganda is undoubtcdly in the affirmative.
(53)
;
=~ n,
~ -
PART li
MINERA~ NOT AT PRESENT WORKED, POTENTIAL PRODUCERS AND
MINERA~ WHICH HAVE NOT BEEN PROVED TO OCCUR IN QUANTITY
1. METALLIC ORES
Two ores are included in rhis section thac cannoc at.prcsent be workcd profitably. The first
is cobalt which could be proJuced as a by-product of coppcr mining, and the second is iron
ore which occurs in mooerate ahundance bu1 cannai be exported owing 10 tran.,pon cos1s.
The bes1 grade or iron ore lie5 in one of the remoter parts of lhe country and would requirc
conside.rable e,tcnsion of the nsilway to use it evcn locally. At prescnt thcre is insufficicnt
dcmand for steel in Eru.t Africa to justify II smc:lting plant.
ALUMINIUM lJ ,W.8.l
Bauxite is the mos1 important and bcst known ore of aluminum. hui in recent ycari; other
matcrials. ~uch as lcucile lavas :md nepheline ~ycnites have bcen used. Aluminu-rich clays
have also been uLilised in war cmergcncies.
Bauxite is fonned by tropical wcu1hering of alumina-rich rocks, and allhnugh both the
correct we,11hcring condi1ions und alumina-rich rocks occur in Uganda, no buu,;ilt: bas yct
bee.n fountl. Clays fonncJ from Karroo and K.tragwe-Ankolean shales have becn found
con1aining up 10 JO pn uni 11lumina (su Kaolin) and nephcline-syenite and leuci1e-lavas
al,o OCCIIT (Sl't Po1a:.h1.
CERlllM
See Radioac1ive Minerais and Rare Eanhs
CHROMIUM (MJ.F,)
Chromitc is found m a beh about 4 miles long, north of Moro10 Mountain. K.aramoja
Dis1rict. The deposits .tre aligncd parallcl to the strikc of rocks of 1be Ba...emcnl Complex on
1he western limb of a major north-south synforrn. The are.i WIIS firsl prospccled in 1948-50
hy H. Wreford Smith but wllli abandoned after sampling had indicated that the ore was low
in CriO~- ln 1955-58. in1erest was revived by R.T. Mines L1d. aftcr funher sampling had
shown a higher Cr20., con1en1 than bad previously been suggestcd. The deposit wus
investigatcd in somc deiail in 1956-57 by che Geological Survey (Fleuty, in the press).
The chromi1e forms isolated pods and veins associatcd wi1h a numbcr of lensc of
serpcnlinites and talc and chlorile schists. The serpcntinites appcar 10 have becn emplaced in
the surrounding amphiboli1es and naggy gneisses prior 10 the formation of fold and linear
s1ructures on nonh-casterly axes. This subscquent 1cc1onic event sheared the serpcntiniles,
fonned 1he marginal schis1s. and oriented the lenscs of serpentini1e and chromi1c so lhat 1hcy
now plunge in a north-cas1erly direction.
The chromitc probably originally formcd as vein-likc magmatic scgregations in the
uhraba.,ic rocks. a mode now prcserved only in areas of massive serpcn1ini1e. Thc later
tcctonic and metamorphic cvents boudinaged the chromite into small isolated pods. Their
crratic distribution makes it difficult to predict ore by nonnal field mapping bu1 1hc cxtcnt of
1he bodies could be rcadily determincd by geophysical mcthods. Serpcn1ini1e and allicd rocks
arc also prcscnl in lhc surrounding areas, but no chromitc outcrops have been found.
(54)
The chromite itself is rarely pure, and usually con1a1ns either talc or 11ntigori1e. Recenl
analyses show that Cr20, generally forms between 45 and 55 prr ct11t of 1he ore. However,
the chrome-iron ratio L\ orten less than 2.5 10 1. so tha1 the ore is not generally of
metallurgical grade. The chromite also con1ains from 2-S dwlS. of pla1.inum pcr ton.
The total amount of ore indicaJed hy the surface showings is not large and. since the area
is over 100 miles from railhead. rhe economic potential of lhe dcposit is at prcsent small.
CORALT (l.W.B.)
Cobalt occurs as cobaltiferous pyri1c and pynholite associated with chalcopyri1e a1
Kilcmhe coppc:r mine in Tnro (s,, Coppcr). Cobalt ore occurs 1hroughout the copper ore-zone
bue is in grcatcr abundance m lhc fuotwall orebody wherc coppcr values arc lower (se, p. 14).
Pyri1e and pyrrhotile in the ore-zone ;wcrage about I .S pcruur cobalt. ln addition a !iule
linnaei1e (var. sicgenite) also occurs. P)rite wa.\ deposited in several stages: fimly as an
oc1ahedr.û form. sccondly, as a ma.~sivc variety roughly con1cmporaneous with chah.:opyrite.
pyrrho111e and linnaeiie. Latcr, pyrrhut ile wns ahered 10 "bird's cye" pyrice in lhc primary orezonc,
.ind pyrite has recry~tallised Lo coarse ClCIUhedml crystllls in lhc secondary sulphide
zone.
IRUN (J.W.8 .)
11,\t'MATrrF.
High quality iron ores oc<"ur in several pam or Uganda. Mosl notewonhy are the
haematitc (itabirite) ores of Kigezi Distric1 formcd by the replacement of Karagwe-Ankulean
shale!i These are rcmarkably pure and contain 90 10 98 per cenr FciOJ with ncgligible
pho,phorus and sulphur whilst 1i02, only occa~ion:illy approaches 0.05 pcr ctn1. Il is
es1ima1ed tha1 over thiny million tons of ore may be present on surface shu1Vings.
Replacement of shalcs by haematite is also found in the Jinja area, where the haemalite has
bccn IAICathered to gocthite.
Haematite also occurs in the north-cas1 corner of Ankole District. Although the
qualily is infcrior lo lhe Kigezi ores, Tr01 is wcll un der 0.1 per c:enr allhough P iOs al
times approachcs I per ctnr. Betwecn one and two millilln tons or ore are estimated,
calculated in a depth of 200 fcct, but 1he ore is in narrow zones which would be difficult
to mine by opc:n casting. The deposit lies within 3 miles of n roilway which incrcases its
imporrancc.
MACNETITE
Magnr:titc ores occur in some quantity around the carbon.:uite complexes of Sukulu and
Bukusu in Ea!>lern Province. At Sukulu the magnetite occurs in rcsidual soils d.erived from
the wcalhering of carbonatite: 1he ,oils al~o contain :apalitc (s,u Phosphates), pyrochlon:,
pcrovskîte, zircon and barytes. At Bukusu magnctile occurs at a number of localiti-:s as
lenses of massive ore in syenite and again as residual soils in association wi1h vcnniculitc
lq,v.). The larges! deposit is Namekara where soib contain eightcen million tons of
magnctile to a depth of 12 fcct; Ti01 content is of the order of 13 ptr ct1ir. /\t Surumbusa
1he ore is again titaniferous wi1h Ti01 over 20 ptr cent. Nangalwe is possibly the most
promising body: over half a million tons of ore occur as lenscs in syenite. A bulk sample
assayed l per cent Ti02 antl about 0.2 per ctnt P10, but drilling failed 10 confirm 1his
quality in dep1h.
(55)
~
~
-~
IROH ORE
.. .. ............• . .. .. .. '~.• ~:/:... ... •....... ~~:
-.l.r {
FIGURE 14. lurgl! iro11 or/! depos11s in Uganda.
l.ANTHANUM
Su Radioactive Mine.rais and Rare Earths
MAGNESIUM (J.W.8 .)
··:
Magnesium is one or the lightcsl or the mc1als and is uscd. alloycd with aluminum, for
geatboit castings, in airtTar1 and el~cwherc whcre light weigh1 is required. The nalural
carbonate (magnesite) is uscd as a refractory, for fumacc linings, and for 1he production of
magnesium oxychloride cemcnL~ for composition floorings. Therc are many other uses.
MA01'161TE
Magncsite (MgC03) is fomtcd by Lhe alt.eration of serpentine, or by the :J.llcration of dolomite
(a magncsia-rich limestonc), c:spccially where il ha:; bcen in contact wi1h igncous rocks.
Magnesi1c formcd rrom serpcn1ini1e occuJS ar Lolung about 12 miles nonh of Morato.
Karamoja. The quality is moderate (40 ptr Cl!llt MgO), but q1131llity is small. A similar small
deposil occurs al Lolukci, on the Karamoja-Sudan border. Although neither of these OCCUlff!SICe5
is large enough for commercial production of magnesitc, they indicalc lhe strOng possibility of
larger magne.siLC deposilS occuning in the Basanent Complcx.
(56)
•.· .:,, ..
;,'
~~ ·~:.i':-~ ~·.~.-
DOLOMITE
Dolomites and magnesium-rich limestoncs occur in many parts of the Busemcn1
Compleit.
EPSOMITE
A very small occurrence or narurally occurring Epsom salL~ wa.s located by Wayland at
Kibiro, 1919(Summarvo/ Prugms, 1919-1929, p. 23).
C'ARNAUITE
Analyses of salis and waters or the sait Jake al Ka1we, Toro, indicate only 1r.i.ces of
magne.sium. The Kibiro sait ~prings show l11rger amnun1s and 0- 86 pl'r c~n, Mg has been
rccorded from the water. This accounts for 1hc prcsence or epsomi1e noted above.
MANGANESE (J.W.8.)
Manganesc is essenrial 10 the steel indusrry and 95 pu cent or produc1ion is uscd for Lhat
purposc. Traces of the mcral are found in many p;iru of Uganda, but no depo~us of
commercial value have been round.
Mo.ny mangane.,c deposirs are fonncd by the wearhering of mangancse-rich rocks in a
manner similar 10 la11:ri1isation. Although the correct wcathering conditions for the formation
or such deposits cxist in Uganda, rock5 ~ufficicntly rich in manganese 10 produce ore have
not yet been located.
MOLYBDENltlM {J.W.B.)
This metal is uscd in the manufacture of high speed lools, dies and non-ferrous stelli1e
aJloys. lt is now linding increa.sing use in lubricant\ of 1he Aquadag type. Molybdenitc is lhe
principal ore and although trace.\ have been found in thrce scanered localitics in Toro
District, thcre are no indications or workable deposits.
NIC'lCEL (J. W.B.)
No deposits or exploitable nickel have becn found in Uganda. At Kilcmbe (p. 14) pyrite
and pyrrhotite assnciated with coppcr ore contain be1111een I and 2 per ctnt nickel in solid
solution. Eitsolu1ion pcntlandite may also sometimes be secn cxtending rrom cracks in
polished secttons of pyrrho1i1e. The malcrial does nol, howevcr, n:prcsent a potential nickel
ore.
PLATIIIIUM (J.W.B.)
Traces of pla1inum have been found in the Jean alluvial gold gravels of the Kafu River
(p. 20). Platinum also occurs a.~ a constituenl of chromile from the Nakiloro chromitc deposit,
Ka.ramojo. {cf. p. 5SJ. No workable deposits are known.
RADIOACTIVE MtNERALS AND RAR.E EARTHS (J,W.B.)
ln general thorium minerais are more common in Uganda 1han uranium minerais. but sa
far, no economic deposits of either have been found.
(57)
i
~ = ~
~
'"""
.• -L .o!·Wa T 'lawk• "-...·...·.. ··
• - • ,-..·.- .. ,.•. ~ ..... laftllo
1 ........
FlGURE 15. Radioae1ive /ocalities in Uganda. W11ere radioacliviry is of ,urknown origin.
il is pmbably due ei1htr 10 monati1e or K-o.
URAMUM
Uranium minerais are ra.re in Uganda and most or 1hese found have been associated with
pegma.ites. a type or deposit which is seldom. if ever, an economic source of uranium.
Uranil,m has also been detctted in greater than nonnal amounts (10-50 microgrammcs/li1re)
in certain springwaters along the boundary of the western Rift Valley. Although the amounts
or uranium present could nol be recovered profitably, they indicat.ed uranium-bearing rocks.
in some form, below.
E:ltttni1e.-This minerai is probably the commonest uranium-bearing minerai occurring
in Uganda. Many pegmatites in Buganda show traces of it. and it has been identifieJ ai
Nansekc, Toro, and in pegmatites in Ankole and Karamoja.
Only at Nanseke does it occur in more than trace quantitie.s and severol hundred pounds
have becn recovered in the pas!, containing 11 percent U>01. The minerai occurs around the
margin of a large quartz body associated with quartzmica pegmatite. Although po~sibly a
source of yttrium, thcre are no indications that any large quaoùty of euxcnitc occurs.
Microfi1e.-Microlite is commoo in many pegmatites in western Uganda and
occasionally occurs in similar bodies in Buganda. Only nt Bulema, in Kigezi. does II occur
in appreciable quantity and at least two tons have been mincd for its tantalum con1en1.
(58)
Microlitc rrom Bulemacontains up to 4 percent U>O, and appears to be an alteration product
of tapiolite which il usually surrounds .
Betajite.-Betafit.: occurs in iuffs soulh of Fort Port.al bu1 in insufficient quanti1ies 10
repay exploita.lion.
Kasnlire.-This lead uranium silicate has been found in a smalt pegmatite at Lunyo, near
Buswale, in Bukcdi. It is of interest that in an area which con1ains widespread but dispersed
thorium minerais, this is the only uranium minerai rccorded 10 date.
TorlNmi1e.-Torbemite, in very minorquan1ities, has been round only at Bulema. in Kigezi.
Uranosphaerite.-This minerai. a bismu1h uranium oxidc (Bi10 3.2U~.3H20), occurs in the
lilhium-beryllium pegmatite at Mbale Estate, Singo. Only minor quantities have bccn found .
Springs.-Springi; containing above nonnal quantities of dissolved uranium occur at
Kyambogo Fann lnstitute (50 microgrammes U~01 pcr litre) and Dt Dura Station in Toro C 16
microgrammes per litre). Similar springs have abo been found near Mbarara, Ankole. and in
the Berara gorge in Kigezi.
THORIUM
Thorium minerais are far more common than uranium minerais in Uganda and have been
found in many sc::111ered locali1ies.
Monavte.-Monazne is widespread and is probahly largcly dcrived from wea1hering of
gr.mites. At Kalapa1a in northem Karamojn monazite is found in quartz-ru1i le-ilmenite nodules
in a biocite gneiss, and il cx-curs alw in lhe nearby valley of the Kalere River. The monazite varies
in colour rrom lypical honey yellow to almost black and conta.ins nearty 11 per cent ThO~.
Monazite is also round at Mpuywi. 7 miles west of Mubcnde. No exploitable deposits occur.
Monazite found in Western Province has in general a low thorium contcnl and one
sample from Buhweju shnwed Jess than onc-half percent Th03• Monazite from Bugarama,
Ankole, 5howcd 4 percent Th01.
Thurite.-Thorite has been round in various places but only at Lunyo, in Eastern
Province, doc~ lhere appear to be any possibility or the minerai occurring in quantity. The
Lunyo granite, which straddlcs the Busoga-Bukedi border at Buswalc. is a muscovite-biotite
gr.1.nite which contains numerous thin pcgmatiles. Columbite. cassiterite and thorite (and its
alleration product thorogummile) fonn pan of the accessory minerai assemblage. Mu.ch of
the thorite is encloscd in magne1i1e and somc spccimens con1ain up 10 17 per cenl Th01•
Extensive pilling and Banka drilling wcre carried oui to es1ablish whelher alluvial
conccn1rations of thorite-bcaring magnetile occurred in the wide valleys surrounding the
Lunyo Hills. but wi1hout ~uccess.
Thorite has been found in specimcn quanlities at Apeykale in norlhcrn Karomoja. but
furthcr proi;pecting faileù to re"e:il any worthwhile concentrations. The minerai has also bcen
tentatively idcntified lit Surumbusa. in Bugisu.
RARE EARTHS AND YTIRIIJM MINERALS
Cerim Gmup.-Mun:llite (q.v.) ocC1Jrs in many part., of Uganda (see nbove).
Fluoccnte was d1scovercd at Mpuywi in 1934 and was describcd as occurring in a
pegma1i1c. Recently it was notcd that spccimens or this minerai conlained ovc:r 41 per ctlll
Cei01 and 39 per cent La10 3. h was therefore decided to reinvesùgate the ocC1Jrrence.
Although recent work has failed 10 reveal any further nuoccritc, the surrounding granite w-.i.s
round to be traversed by narrow dykes of fine-graincd granite containing monazite and galena.
Eltploration has. however. failed to locale any economic mineralisation in the arca so far.
(59)
~
~ = ri>
P< -
Y11rium roup.-Euxcnitc from the Nanseke dcposit {sec p. 58) con tains from 10 to 23 ptr
cent Y10,, but the minerai does not occur in any greal quanlity. Euxenite is also common as
an accessory in man y of the pegmatites in Buganda bu1 no complete analyses have yet been
made.
The yurium phosphate, xenotime. is rarer in occurmicc and has only been discovered as
noat .scveral miles soulh of Lomej in Karamoja. none cou Id be found in place. Xenotime has
also becn idcntified associot.ed with gold and monazite 2 miles sou1h of Kanyambarara in
southern Toro. and also in the Kafu River Gravcls. No indications of any potcntially
wonhwhile deposit.s have been found.
An unknown yttrium minerai occurs associated with complex lithium-manganese-iron
phosphates of the purpurite-heterositc type at Kabira, western Ankole. This minerai has not
ye1 been iden1ified.
Ahhough none of these localiti~ arc significant, they suggesl possible centres for the
search for minerais of the ynrium group should either a need arise for thcm. or should i1 be
nece;sary tu scarch for elements commonly occurring wi1h the yurium group.
TITANIUM (J.W.8.)
Allhough 1i1anium metal is u.o;cd in lighl alloys its principal application is as 1he oxidc as
a pil!ment, and as a filler for rubber. puper and linolcum.
The two ore.~. ilmcnitc: and rutile. are well distributc:d lhroughout the country bu1 arc not
found conccnlrated in workable dcposits. Rutile occurs in sands of the K.:ilcre River, north
Kanimoja. but in insufficient quantities for exploitation.
The iron ores at Bukusu and Sukutu con1ain a high proportion of titanium. and the
magnc1i1e at Surumbus.i. conlains about 22 pu cent Ti02• Herc lhe 1i1anium is panly
atuihuted 10 perovskilc: (CaliOJ) locked within lhe magnetitc.
THORIUM
See Radioactive Minerals and Rare Earths
URANIUM
Str Radioactive Minerais and Rare Earths
Zti,ic
Ste Lead
2. INDUSTRJAL MINERALS AND NON-METALUC MlNERALS
This section includes minerais such as diatomilC which could be mincd and sold if cheap
transpon from their localities were available. Others. such as barytes. could be worked if
there were a local market. Minerais such as pyrites are potcntially valuable to the co,mtry as
a source of sulphur for sulphuric acld production. The occurrence of limestone, sali and
pyrites in lhe Lake George rcgion implies that sulphuric acid. hydrochloric acid and thcir
calcium salts could .be produced al rclatively low cost should the nced arise.
ABRASIVES
Su Oiamonds, Corundum, Garnet and Diatomite
(60)
AsBESTOS (J.W.8.)
Although asbestes has bcen rcported from scveral pans of Uganda. ail is of lhe
anthophyllite or tremotite variety for which there is little demand. The material is found
associarcd with amphibolites in rocks of 1he Basemcnt ComplCJt in West Nile, Acholi and
Karamoia. None of the occurrences ai,: cxlensive and ai,: in rcmote localitics wilh poor
communications. Although a liule was sotd in the ~asr, no market was estabtishcd.
BARY'TcS (l.W.B.)
Barytes occurs in four localities. In western Ankole il was discovered in a pegmatite half
a mile west of Katoma Hill. lt has also bcen found on the Lolachat River in Karamoja where
it occurs as vein lets up to an inch wide in brccciared gneiss. ln neither place is therc- any
appreciab)c quantity.
There is promise of recoverablc quantitics of barytes at Mugabuzi Hill. northwcst
Ankolc, wherc it is associatcd with haematitc: (see Iron) lenses in granitoid gneiss. The
dcposit lies onty 3 mites from the Karnpala-Kasese railway and c:ould be exploit.cd a.s a byproduct
of iron ore mining. Although the quantity of barytes is unknown, the indications
suggest that a considerabte tonnage exists.
Barytes also occurs in lhc phosphate-bearing soils of Sukutu (see Phosphates). This is at
prei;cn1 the most obvious source if the othcr minerais occur;ring with it can be profitably
mined.
CORUNDUM (J.W.B.)
Corundum has been reported lrorn several localities in Karamoja. but so far no workable
dcposits have been founci.
Dwr'EII.IUM (J.W.e.)
Alt narural water contains a minute proportion of hcavy water. If a column of water is left
undisturbcd over a considerable period of time, the hcavier molcculcs tend to sink,
impoverishing 1he Upper laycrs in hcavy water. If therc is continued evaporation from the
upper surface of lhe column, and continuai influx of water 10 make good the losses duc to
evaporation. the lowest part of the column gradually becomes enrichcd in heavy water.
lt was considered. that the crater lakes in the Kichwamba arca of Ankole might wetl forrn
n:nural fractionating columns. Thesc lakes arc often 200 fcct or more below the cr:iter rims
and are lhus well protectc:d from turbulence caused by winds. The water is continualty
cvaporated by the heat of the son, yet the ground water supply is sufficicnt to replace the
evaporation lasses 10 mainlllin lhe water tevel. Thesc processes have becn talcing place for
many hundreds of years.
Samplcs taken from the craters show cnric:hment in hcavy water of from 8 lo 12 ptr cent.
Owing 10 the difficulry of gening a boat down the stecp. overgrown cratcr sidcs, the samptes
wcre not takcn al the dcepest points in the lak.es. Should there be a rcncwed interest in hcavy
water. furthcr sampling may show beuer values. but il is reponed thnt heavy water can now
be recovered al a comparatively low cost by other means.
DtAMONDS (J.W.B,)
A few smalt diamonds have been found in Uganda. Ali came from gold-bearing gravels
in Buhweju. Ankole. The first (0.243 met.rie carats) was found by H.M. Syndicale at Kibalc
in 1938 and is now in the Gcological Survey Museum at Entebbe. The l11tes1 was found al
Butale in 1956.
(61)
ij
=> = ~
~ -
As thcrc arc no indications of any rocks of kimbcrlite type in Buhweju, the stones arc
probably derived from the erosion or ancient alluvials in the Buhweju sandstones (set p. 17).
The arca has recenlly bcen exarnincd by a company specialising in diamond mining: they
consider that it is unlikely thal economic quantiûcs of diamonds occur.
DIATOMITE (J.V.H.)
The first mention of diatomite in the country was in 1912 when it was rcported to occur
8 miles wcst of the mouth of the Katonga River; invesûgations in 1940 failcd to rc-locate it
and it is probable thal the original find was white kaolin. Diatomite has sincc bcen found in
West Nile ;u Panyango. Alui and Allll' ncar Pakwach, and furthec north on the Amboso River.
The deposits at Panyango (Hepworth, 1957) crop out as ncarly horizontal bcds in a scarp
face on the wcst bank of lhe River Nile. 1be scarp is formed in Pleistocene scdiments which
consist of. from bottom to top; the Lower Sands, or unknown thickness: the Clay Bcds, about
120 feet thick; and the Upper Sands. about 80 fcet thick. Diatomite forms six horizons in the
Clay Beds and constitutcs nearly 20 fect of the upper 55 feet of these beds. whereas only
81/2 feet of diatomite is found in thcir lower pan. The best development of diatomite. the
'' 12 foot" horizon. is the lowest orthree distinct beds in the upper part of the Clay Bcds, and
4 fcet of il is of excellent quality. The gcneral grade of material can be callcd moderate to
,good quality, and 11.'lsuming a limit of 15 fcct of overburden, bctween 75,000 and 100,000
tons of diatomite arc available.
Five fcct of diatomite lie beneath 3 feet of overburden at A lui, 10'/2 miles from Pakwach.
A second bcd at lcast J feet thick occurs 50 feet above the first. but the laierai atent is
unknown. At least )1/1 feet of v-.irinble diatomite occurs under 8 feet of overburden on n low
scarp overlookin![ the Atar River, about 300 yards south of the main road.
There is every indication thal nt both Atar and Alui the diatomite formation is similar to
thal at Panyango. Although the 1hree localities are probab,ly not continuous with one anothcr,
the indications are 1hat a very considcrablc quantity of diatomite occurs undcr an overburden
which decreases westwards.
The deposits on the Amboso River have yet 10 be invesligated. They are probably not as
extensive as those at Panyango and they arc certainly Jess accessible.
FELSPAR (C.G.8. OU 8 .)
Felspars are esscntially alumino-silicates of potassium. sodium or calcium. The potash
felspars. microcline and orthoclase arc commercially the most important; less importanl is
albite. the sodium-bcaring variety. Ni net y pu cenr of the felspar used in industry is taken by
the ceramic industry for the manufacture of glass and pottery and the rcmainder is used
chiefly to make vitrified enamels and special electrical porcclain.
Although felspar occurs widely in na1ure. workablc dcposits are usually confincd to
pegmatites. Microcline is found at Bulema Mine, Kigezi, and in 1958 about one Ion was sent
to the wt African lndustrial Research Organisation, Nairobi. for expcrimental purposes. At
Nyabakweri. Ankolc, microcline is associated with heryl and columbite; here it is white and
of high purily. Many othcr mineraliscd pegmatites in l\OUth-west Uganda carry microcline
and there is little doubt rhat considerable quantiries are available. ln Bugandn it has becn
reportcd from Wabiyinja and Nakabale. both in Buwekula County. At Lunya, Kyaggwe. the
pale-green varicty, amazonite, occurs in associa1ion with topaz. columbite, bcryl and
lepidolite. The demand for felspar in East Africa is at prcsenl negligible.
(62)
DCA roMrr'E .._
•
FIGURE 16 . .U1aromi1e localities in Ugandu.
FLUORINE MINERALS ( l.W.B.)
Fluorine minerais arc rare in Uganda. evcn in the lin fields where they might wcll be
eltpcctcd to occur.
FLUORITE (fluorspar)
Fluorite is uscd mainly as a flux in smclting, panicularly in the open hearth steel fumace.
lt is also used 10 produce hydrofluoric acid, and in the manufacture of artilicial cryolite for
the production of aluminum. Other uses include lhe glass and ceramic industries. Most
important from the point of vicw of Uganda, is that it is used in cernent manufacture and at
present has to be imponed. No dcposits have bcen found although it is known as an accessory
minerai in pegmautes in Singe and in the granites near Buswale, and west of Mubcnde.
îOPAZ
Topaz occurs as an accessory minerai in somc pegmatites. Il is uscd as a substitutc for
fluorite in steel mi lis, as a substitute for kyanite in refractories, and in the production of lead
glazcs. Gcm quality is uscd in jewcllery.
1t has been found in 1wo places. Massive, white topaz forms veins in the albitised bcryl
pegmatite at Lunya, East Mengo; half a ton was sold as a by-product of beryl mining during
the war. lt also occurs as a miner accessory minerai al Mpuywi, in Mubcnde District.
(63)
i
~ = ('Il
Il<
1-"
GARNET' (J.W.8.)
Gamet i.s used ::s an abrasive, amunonly for sandpapcr. lt is common to many parts of
Uganda. panicularly in sclùsts and gneisscs. No economic dcposits have bccn fouoo, but possible
soun:cs may occur in Karamoja deri\'Cd from lhe weathering of gamet gneiss. Gamets in Schists
in Uganda ~ commonly rq,laccd by limonite and ll1C unlikcly to fonn a source.
GRAPHITI. (R.T. AND J.W.~.)
Graphite is uscd in lubricants, for crucibles in metallurgical plants, clcctrodcs and
brushcs, and as the "lcad" for pencils. lt has becn rcponcd from various parts of Uganda.
Gr.iphitc-bcaring rocks an: found in the Basemcnt rocks of K.aramoj:i and range from
cryst:11Iine limes1ones with spaBe graphite flakes 10 c:oarse gncisses conlaining up 10 25 per r:Dll
graphite. lt is also found in the Bascment gneisscs and chamockites of West Ni le.
The most intcre.sting occurrence is in a tributary vallcy of the Mobulru River in the
Ruwenzori Mountains. A band of almost pure graphite 6 inc:hcs wide can be troccd in a
,~uartzite for a con&iderablc distance.
GRAPHITE
~ •
.
............L.A..K..E. .V..IC..T.O..~.I.A.. ....... :·. .
•, •,
._ ·····--
-- t'II.J-UKI:. 17. G;iphire /ocalities in Ugand°"a.(
64)
r
1
'
OYPSUM (RJ.J.)
Selenite etystals up to 12 inches long arc found in the vicinîty of Kibuku on the western
sîde of the nonhem nose of the Ruwenzori Range. The soils in the Lake George area also
contain a high propcrtion of tiny gypsum etystals. The lauer area has becn prospectcd and
ahhough no dcposits have been found 10 date, work.able concentrations may have been
deposited du ring the shrinkagc of Lake George 10 its p~ent size.
HEAVY WATER
See Dcuterium
KYANl'TE (J.W.B.)
Kya.nite occurs al a numbcr of localities in Acholi and-West Nile and Kigezi. The mica
schist at Murchison Falls contains kyanite inclusions up to hand size. In West Nile a band of
muscovîte-garnet-kyanite schist c:rops out on the road running from Parombo up the hill
Erusi. the kyanite forming aboul 10 per ctnt of the rock. Near the hill named Azi a band of
kyanite-rutile-schis1 occurs, which carrics up 10 80 percent kyanite and S percent rutile. The
chemical composi1ion of this schist is as follows:
SiOJ
li01
Al10>
Fc10,
FcO
CaO
N110
K,O
H20+
H,OCr,
O,
TUTAL
'JI,
40.44
5.84
50.70
0.74
0.36
0.10
0.41
1.23
0.80
O.l2
100.7'
Anal,,,sis: J. Baldwin. RcJurch lns1i1u1e or African Gcology. Leeds
The schist contains some muscovite and orthocfose, and is a finc-gmincd homogeneous
rock. h forms a ridgc about 300 y<lrds long and is a1 least 3 fect thick, but no asscssment of
rescrves has bcen made.
ll has been argued that this schist îs derivcd by the metamorphism of an ancien! bauxi1ic
clay. The high Ti01 content in panîcuhu (S per cent), a fea1urc ,confincd nonnally only 10
residual depcsits such as bau.xitcS and lalCritcs. is strongly suggestive of such an origin.
At Kamera Hill. eastcm Kigczi, sporadic masses or coarsc-bladed kyani1c occur in
Karagwe-Ankolean schists which overlie the grani1ic contact. The occurrences covcr :1
dis1ance of six miles, and although 20 Ions a month could be mined, the material is unsuitablc
as a refractory owing to the presence of mica along cleavage planes.
MAGNESITE
See Magncsium
ParASH (J.W.B.)
J>otaSh occ:urs in large quantities in leucite lavas on the Congo Republic border. in Kigezi
DistricL Those richest in potash are leucilc-basanites (5-7 per cent K10), and banaki1e
(5.1 - 5.4 per ce111 K:O). Thcse rocks are well bclow the powh content of both wyomingite.
a leucite-phonolite from U.S.A. ( 11 per ctnt K:O), and the leucitc-lephrites of Naples. Lavas
from the same volcanic field in the Congo Republic are in fact more likely sources of pctash
and approach ne:irly 8 percent K20.
(65)
;
~ = ~
il< -
Small a.cas of kalsilitc-la'Vas and mafurite occur in Ankole District and these rocks
contain up to 7 per c~, KP, but aga.in are unlikely to prove a commercial source.
Moderate quantities of potash cou Id be produccd directly from Lake Katwc (see Sail) for
the sait now produccd contains up 10 8 per cenl potassium. The waters of ncarby Lake
Bunyampaka (Kascnyi) also contain appreciablc potassium. Similar proport.ions of
potassium occur al Kibiro in Bunyoro. where sait is workcd by native custorn. The supply
bere is. however. ncgligiblc.
PYRITE (I.W.B.)
Economie qu3111itie.s of pyrite have bcen found at Kilembe and arc described undcr the
heading of coppcr (p. 12), No auempt has yct be.en made 10 exploit the minerai for sulphuric
acid manufacture.
SULPHUR
&t Pyrite
TALC (J.W.B.)
Talc is U.'ICd as an c~tcndcr in paint manufacture, in tilc making. in bloning papcr and glazcd
papcrs and as a filler in ru~. Only 3 per wu of world production is uscd in toi let "talc".
T:ilc is found over o widc area. usually in Basement type rocks. Possibly the most
accessible Jeposit i5 in a railway cutting near Nltongora. Toro. but the quantity availablc is
small. h also uccurs near the Ruimi Falls in Toro. pan way up Ruwcniori Mountain.
Soapstone uccurs al Zeu Hill in Wcst Nile.
VERMICULITE (R.T.)
Vermiculitc is knawn 10 occur in two of the alkalinc volcanic centres of the Eastern
Province: at Sukulu and at Bukusu. The main occurrence is on the scmicircular magnetiteapatite-
venniculite ridge which fonns a scrics of low bills on the south and west sides of
Bukusu. The ridge is approximately 6 miles long and vermiculile is found throughout its full
lcngth. The greatest concentrations are al Namekara, N:ikhupa and Surumbusa, of whic:h
Namekara is the most important.
The vermiculire is a rcsidual minerai fonned from the alteration of phlogopîte remaining
after the leaching awuy af carbonatite. Although usually found as minute fülkes, books up to
4 inches square and ane inch thick also occur. Colour ranges from a pale, lustreless yellow
10 lustrous black. Tests have shown Lhat exfoliation is beller in the darkcr v:irielics and in
those with the brighter lustre. Black vermiculit.c i~ the best quality but anly a few isohued
pockets have been found. The minerai occurs beneath a cover af magnetite rubble usually
ohout 14 fcel Lhick.
An examination of two sclected sites of approximately 18 acres on Namekar.i (Taylor,
1956) has shown that a q11aner of a million tons of vermiculite-bearing soil ore :ivailable in
each. The e11uivalent to 350,000 tons of exfoliated vcrmiculite can be rccovcred, c.:lculated
10 a depth of 50 feet. h is known that good quality vermiculitc occurs at gre:iter depths.
Tests carried out at Entebbe on the Namekara venniculi1e, suggested that a dt:nsity of 22
lb. pcr cuhic foor could be a~sumed as a dcmarcation betwecn the ttood and inferior
eiçfaliated venmculi1e. u.~ing this ligure the 350.000 tons of exfoliated venniculite
mc:ntil.)neJ :ibove wcre shown to be composed of 125.000 tons of good quality ma1erial, che
remaining 225.000 tans beîng of poorer grade.
(66)
Tests werc carricd out at 80°C. If tempe.ratures above l ,000°C. had bcen possible. il is
probable that the quality would have grcatly improvcd and mucb of the poorer material could
be considercd usable.
ZIRCON (J.W.B.)
Zirconium is finding increasing application in rcfractory materials such as lire-bricks and
muffie fumaces. Crucibles of zirco11ium oxide can 'withstand temperalW'CS of 2.300°C. and .
are used for melting platinum. Porcelains containing zirconium are uscd in the bcst sparkiog
plugs. Zirconium mctal is also finding rnany uses espccially in alloys where hanincss,
corrosion re.sistance and tempcraturc resistancc arc required.
Extensive deposits of zircon (ZrSiOJ and baddclcyite (ZIOi) occur in the soils of the Sulculu
carbonatitc complcx (see Phosphates) and high-gnde concenuates have already been separaicd
during pilot-plant sq,arations of apatitc and pyrochlore. The working of the deposits for
zirconium alonc would be uncconomic. There are 202 million cons of soil with grades up 10
0.25 per cen1 ~ Beltcr values may occur in parts of the South Valley (Davies, 1956).
Zircon also occurs near Moroto and on the Kalere River in·aUuvials but these are not
sufficiently extensive to be considered as deposits.
3. FUELS. ETC.
The possibility of the prcscncc of oil is treated a1 some lcngth because considerable sums
have bccn expcndcd on the scarch for it, and bccausc any possibility that oil may occur has
obviously an important bearing on the dcvelopmcnt of the country. ln an in land counuy it is
almost as imponant to confinn that no usable fuels occur, as il is to find fuels themselves: if
no fuels arc available other sources of power generation must be considercd.
. COALS (J.W.8 .)
The coal measures of eastem and southem Africa are the Ecca division of the Karroo
System and these rocks occur at Entebbe, at Bugiri. ln Busoga, and on Dagusi Island. Ali
thrce arca.s have. becn drillcd and although fine coaly .scams werc found there wcrc no
indications of workablc deposits. Unless Karroo shales are found elsewhere. which is
unlikely. the possibility of coal in Uganda can be ignored.
LIGNITE
Lignite, a brown coal, occurs as lenses in the Kisegi River, Toro: Analysis showed it to
be a sub-bitummous cool similar to 1ha1 mincd in Nigeria. Quantity is small and il would
require briqueuing bcforc use. Ils cconomic possibilities are most doubtful.
GEOTHER.MAL SiEAM (J.W.8 .)
Narural Slcam genautcd in the eanh's crust has be.en r:ipped for power generaiion in New
Zc:ùand, haly and lceland. Likely = an: indica1ed by abundant hot springs, and working on
this basîs. explorotory drilling was undenaken al Buranga. Toro, bctwccn 1953-1957. Nine test
holes 10 a maximum of 1.294 fect showed a Teniary succession of sands, clays and bouldcr beds.
with occasion:il tuffs. Gcophysical work indic.ited a1 leas1 5,000 feet of thcsc rocks wcre present.
Il was assumed that the emission of hot water and stcam at Buranga was cantrollcd hy
rirt fauhing :ind funher drilling was donc to locale Ibis fauh al shallow deplh. These holes
showcd that the Tcniary succession was 1ermina1cd in the fauh zone by a breccia cementcd
hy calc-tufa followed by a mylonite. Water at 96°C. was obtaincd in two holes but neither
intersected 1he fouit zone decp enough to lllp supcrhcated steam.
(67)
~
-~=~
OIL (N.H.)
OEOLOOICAL SETTING
Surface indica1ions of 1he prcsenoe of oil and gas are found at sew:ral locali1ies within
lhe Lake Alben Rift Valley in wcs1cm Uganda: lhcy arc associated with freshwatcr lacustrinc
sedimcnts of Plio-Pleistoccnc age on both lhe Uganda and lhe Congo Republic sidc of the
dcpreuion. Although unspcctacular when compared wilh seepages in proven oilfields
elsewhere, their occvrrencc at widcly scaucrcd localities from one end of this.scction of lhe
rift vaUey to lhe 01her is h.i.g hly suggestive of lhe existence of oil in cconomic quan1ities. . ,. .
0 1020 .4050
laLS
~ ,.....,. ... ~-..
- llljrWI ..........
• Dl.._.
1· 1--------------------+,:,,ji<,----,
....
~
() r~---------., ~----+---- --------11"
~
~
<,
0-1 ~-~~
~ r
.IO' ., .
FIGURE 18. Oil indications in the Western Rift.
(68)
The Western Rift Valley is a major structural featurc wbich traverses East Africa from
Nyasaland 1hrough western Tanganyika, Ruanda-Urundi and dies out in north-westem
Uganda. ln south-wcstem Uganda the trough encloses Lakes Edward and George. :>long the
shores of which arc Plio-Pleistocene beds which show no indications of pelroleum. The main
structure continues tn tchtlon (rom west of the Ruwenzori Moontain range and strctchcs for
about 200 miles northeastwards, cnclosing Lake Alben. This rcgion is thcn:forc known as
the Lake Alben deprcssion or "Albeninc Rift~ and contains a considcrable thickness of
Tcnia'ry to Rccent deposits. The major rift structure then continues to the neighbourhood of
the Sudan border, bcing offset once again 10 the wcst.
STIIATIORAPHY
The first geological survcy of oil potentialitics of the Lake Albert area was made by Wayland
and his findings and conclusions wcrc published in Pttroltum in Uganda (1925). His work
is rcpeated, 1ogcther with the resuhs of funhcr geological investigations of geophysical
(gravimeter) survcys and of drilling in Oil in Uganda (Hanis. Pallister and Brown. 1956).
SEMPAVA-KIBUKU AREA
Wayland ( 1925) gave the following succession for the beds in the Lake Alben rift dcprcssion:
4. Modem Deposits
3. Red Earth
----------Unconformity
2. Kaiso Beds
----------Unconfonnity in part
1. Kisegi Bcds.
The Kistgi Btds arc ~ribcd as "yellowish-buff sandstoncs. many of which are
argillaceous .... while al the top is a blue clay packed with pyrites." (op. cit., p. 20). They are
herc scen to rcs1 direc1ly on the gneisscs of the Bnsement.
The Kaiso Btds are descnbcd as • grey 10 drab clays of w:ii1y appcarJnce", and Iwo
sections figurcd show sandy pebble bcds overlying about 40 fect of grey and brown clays
with irons1onc bands.
Boulder beds and gravcls overlie and ovcrlap the older bcds and pass up into red carths
111 Kniso and probably equivalent boulder bcds occur in the more southem .i.rea. Evidence of
age for thcsc v:irious groups is scanty. Wayland considcrcd the Kisegi to be possibly of
Miocene age, white bone·beds in the upper pan of the Kaiso have bcen dated a., lowe.r
Plcistocene by Hopwood (1953)
The overlying grave!~ wc.re 1ermed Epi-Kaiso Btds by Wayland and arc rclated to ccnain
terrace gr,1\·cls elsewhere in Uganda.
Four borcholc.~ were ~unk near Kibuku bul the junction bctwecn the Kisegi and the
overlying Kaiso "'as mosl uncertain, and il has thercfore bcen the prJc1ice since then 10 use
the tcnn Kaiso-Kiscgi Bcds in the absence of a rccognisablc dividing line bctwecn the 1wo
groups. By det:iilcd surface mapping :ind drilling in the southern p3tt of the Lake Albert
dep,rcssion. approitimately 2.000 (cet of p:irtially consolida1ed l:lCUstrine scdimen1s have
been ci1amined. Thcse cons,st of vcry vnriable sandy clays and clayey sands. in pan
c:ilcan:ous sands or pyri1ic ~hatc:s, :ilmos1 unfossiliferou~ and, with the citception of the oil
seepage :11 Kibuku and adjoining prcsumcd faults, showing linle tr.ice or hydrocarbons. The
B!!C of thcse bcds is, by indirect evidence, considcrcd 10 be Plio-Pleistocene. Lcpersonne .
however ( 1949) wa~ unnblc 10 find a scries l!quiv:ilent to the Kiscgi Bcds on the western sidc
of 1he L.ake Alben deprcssion. allhough he pointed out that the Kaiso Beds 1here have a
(69)
i
~ = tl)
>( ....
littoral facies that may wcll be equatcd with them. Later, with Hopw<><?d ( 1953), he showed
thcsc to be of Miocene age. The Kisegi Beds are theteforc established u an cartier fonnat'ion,
· ahhough no unconfonnity can be recognwed between !hem and the ove.rlying Kaiso Series
of Lower Pleistocene age.
K!Blll0-8tmA8A AREA
A narrow belt of sedimcnts separates the bo\lndary of the rift de.pression from the shores
of Lake Albert. Owing 10 the prescnce of an oil sccpage near Kibiro and of a domc•shapcd
hill ncar the Waki strcam about 3•/2 miles south-ca.st of Butiaba, attention has mainly been
dirccted to the southem part of 1his beh. Drilling donc by the African and European
lnvestment Company Limitcd during 1938 and 1939 establishcd the stratigraphy in this
rcgion. The first deep borchole drilled at Waki (Weil B 1), provided the following generaliscd
succession (Penny. 1939-1940).
EPl·KAISO BEDS Sandy clays 70 fcct
(70 feel)
KAISOBEDS Uppet: " Big Sand". predomin1n1ly
( 1,650 fcet) sand with grilS, claycy
nnd and clay intercalations no rce,
Middle: Altcmations of c:oa:sc sandJ
gravel5 and somc clays .. 970 ree1
Lower: Grq-grccn days and shales 510 fcct
KlSEGI BEDS Upper: Ahematioru of sands and
( l ,600 rect) ~y-brown 10 grcy-grcen clays 780 fcct
Lower: Altcmations of sands and clays
wi1h oil-shales 820 fee1
1MIOCENE BEDS
(+6110 fcct)
Blue-green shalcs and oil
shaJcs wilh subordinate sandst.ones 688 fcet
Basal conglomerate
TOTAL 4.008 (cet
The lateral variation of these lacustrine beds is cvident from the resullS of shallow
preliminary drilling. The "Big Sand", the top of which was used for struccural contouring,
showcd a lensing wcstwards towards the centre of the basin, and in 1wo holes drilled ncar
Butiaba, about 31/2 miles from Waki. this main mass of sand passes into clay and shale and
is represented by only thrce thin horizons of sand underlain by green clay and shale. ln two
holes drillcd on Butiaba sand-spit. thick bands of lignite and carbonoceous clay underlying
surface sand were encountercd from 25 to 73 fect.
ln the ten preliminary holes drilled in the Kibiro locality. grey sands and grits,
comparable with the "Big Sand" werc encountered in the five more northerly holes, and
green clays, shalcs and claycy sands containing characteristic sandstone stringers and bands
similar 10 those below the "Big Sand" in the remainder (Penny, op. cit.).
The second decp well, KI, was silcd about one mile north of Kibiro on the nanow flat
betwccn the cscarpment and lake shore. The hole struck the main rift fauh at 2,238 fect and
passcd into BascmeoL 1be strata encountcred were much more sandy than in the Waki
boreholc and com:lation could not be established. No oil shales werc encounu:rcd.
Weil K2, was drilled about one mile north of KI and within half a mile of the seepagc,
and passcd through an àlmost continuous succession of soft sands with pebblc beds unùl the:
rift fauh was encountcrcd at a dcpth of 870 fccL
(70)
Taking ail the evidcnce available on the lithology of the scdiments in the Lake Albert
depression, il can be said that a maximum of 4,000 feet has been cxamined which,
lhroughout the marginal areas of the basin. displays a monotonous succession of
indislinguishable freshwater lacustrinc sands, clayey sands, silts and clays, rapidly
ahemating and lensing without any recognisable com:latable horizons having so far been
detcrmined. As is to be expected, therc is an incrcase in arcnaceous material close to the
margins of the depression. Of some significance however, is the development of oil·shales
associated with distinctly more argillaceous beds in the deeper part of the succession drilled
at Waki.
, STR.UCT\JJI.E
There is a striking absence of folding throughout the young scdimcnts in the Uganda part
of the Lake Albert depre.ssion. However, Wayland was of the opinion that Waki Hill itsclf
represcntcd a structural dome and the African and Europcan Company Ltd. drilled cightecn
hales, 300 to 400 feet dcep, 10 test this c~ntention. Structure contours indicated a dome with
a closure of 85 feel and this providcd a site for the first dccp test. However, the" Big Sand",
like ail bcds in the scrics. is lenticular and pas.'les into sands and clays within 3 miles. lt is
possible, thcrcfore.. that, as pointed out by Davies (19S I), the "Big Sand" may be nothing
more than a sandbank parallel 10 an old shore-fine, and that the hill owes its origin not to an
- anticlinal structure. but 10 differcntial erosion. ! Two main zones of boundary faulting have becn invcstigatcd, with spccial referencc 10
petrolcum:
, (a) the system of faults along the wcstun cdge of the northem 1ennination of Ruwenzori. and
Î (b) the faults forming the escarpment overlooking Lake Albert from Kibiro 10 Waki.
J ln both systems il is evident that there has been more than one pcriod of major rnovement. The
r presenl escarpments display a composite character consisting of an upper wcll-erodcd slope
intcrrupted by youthful valleys, and a lowcr fault scarp which is mai ni y a precipitous slopc with 1 truncatcd spurs and hanging vallcys. For a short distance just south of Sempaya and opposite
· • the Buranga Hot Springs, the fault face is cxposed (Johnson and McConnell, 1951).
l 1be Kibuku oil scep is in the ncighbourhood of th is fault system and drilling was f undertaken on both sides of the fault in boreholes Kibuku 1-4. The fault was cncounlercd in
1 No. 2 at 920 foel, which implies a dip of 73° towards the wes1-north-wes1. Bcdrock
encountered at 355 feet in No. 3 borehole was interpretcd as due to stepfauhing. The nature
. of this whole fault zone from the neighbourhood of Sempaya northwards 10 Makoga M.T.S.
was investigated by a gravity survey. The intcrpretation implies a total throw of at least
10.000 feet throughout the southem part. Thc anomaly dies out rapidly north of Kibuku due,
no doubt, to the combincd e.ffects of rcduced throw and the diminution of gravit y con1ras1 as
the younger scdimcnts overstep the fauh eastwards.
Minor Faulrs.-Thc nccd for locating faullS within the young sediments is of paramount
importance in the search for petrolcum, and it was realiscd th111 carly faulting might not have
a surface expression. 1be resolts of the detailed gravity survcy in the Scmliki neighbourhood,
howcver. wcre disappointing in this respect. lt scems reasonably certain that fauhing in the
noor of the rift does occur. but at such dcplh and of such a chnracter as 10 be insufficient 10
cause a surface gravity anomaly. Supporting evidence for assuming the prcsence of such
faults is dcrived from the lermination of the rift northwards.
OIL AND OAS INDICATIONS
Surfau Supages.-The oil seepage 2•/2 miles north-east or Kibiro village cirew attention
to the oil possibilities of the Lake Alben region. Wayland ( 1925) thus describes the
(71)
ij
~ = ~
~
1,-l
occum:nce: 'Toe outcrop of the sccpage, when uncovcn:d, is seen to consis1 of coarse sand
saturated with a thick pctroleum. ln colour it is black or extremely dark brown and duU al the
surface. A few inchcs below the surface, however. it is bright and glistening with liquid
pctroleum and resembles in appean.nce freshly made tarmacadam. Attempts to dig into this
dcposit, the lateral Clltent of which is unlmown, ~ult. so the writcr learns, in failurc; for a
few fect clown the sliclcy petroleum oozcs out rapidly a.nd covcrs cverything in its vicinity .
whh a vcry tacky black mass of pctrolewn and oil-soaked sand. When an attempted holc is
abandoned, pctroleum accumulatcs in it and gas bubblcs up through the liquiêl. • (op. cit., pp.
29-30).
"An analysis, made at the Imperia! lnsti1u1e. of the oil from the Kibiro asphaltic seep is
as follows:
PeLrOleum (m1ucr soluble in accione)
Asphalline (malter soluble in chlorofonn)
Ash and non-bi1uminous organic mauer
Sulphur
Calorific value 10.332 nnall calories
or 18 .598 British thermal units.
S6.8~rcenl
42.S pcr cent
0.1 pcrct111
0.3pucent
This oil, when dried. was found to have-a spccific gravity of 0.961 at 15°C .• and when
subjectcd 10 fractional distillation yielded the foltowing results:-
Description BoUlng S.G. Bromine
of fractÎCIM point ol Vitld at ts•c. Absorp- flashpoinl
fractions 'Il, tlons
Light pclroleum .. Upio 1so·c 1.1 - 60.S -
Kcroscne .. 150,JOO'C 12.4 0.83S 42 .S 60"C
Lubrkating Oib Above300°C
and solid at 300mm
Hydrocarbons .. ~ssure 55.6 - - -
Rcsidue (Coke
and Pitch) .. - 30.9 - - -
A.nal: /,.,p. lnsr.
The high calorific value and the low sulphur content are of interest." (op. cil., pp. 31-32).
The other important oil seepage is that al IGbuku. visited by Wayland in 1919 and
frcquently examined since that date. The description of this locality is as follows: • The
pctroliferous pebble beds are e:r.posed in the banks and bonom of the Kibuku Stream .... There
are some small rocky pools ... with cha.racteristic oil films .... In two of the pools. gas bubbles
up from cracks in the rock; in one ca.s.e rapidly.'' (Wayland, op. cil., pp. 22-23).
An analysis made at the Imperia! Instirute is given by Wayland as follows:-
"On cvaporating the ethereal cxtract in order 10 recover the oil .... The oil had 1he
charac1eris1ic properties of crude pctroleum which had lost its more volatile cons1ituen1s
by ,e:r.posure 10 air." Wayland listed fif1y-1wo other occum:nccs within 1he L3ke Albert
deprcssion whcre traces of oil or gas wcre dctccled but few of lhcsc have sincc bcen
confirmed. Penny suggesled the gas emanations in the lake near Butiaba recorded by
Wayland may be due 10 the 1hick beds of lignite and carbonaceous clay which were found
in 1es1-hole 16 (on Butiaba sandspit) from 25 to 67 feet. and in tcst-hole 18 from 33 10 73
feel.
(72)
Sub-surface lndicarions.-As rccOfded abovc, oil-shales wc:rc encountered in Weil BI at
Wak.i betwecn 2,500 fect and 3.856 feet in presumed lower IGsegi and ?Miocenc Beds.
Associated wilh thesc chocolate-brown and dark-grey oilshalcs were lhin stringcrs of grey
sandstonc at 3.624 feet to 3,716 fcet, some of which showed traces of free oil on testing with
chlorofonn. Also at 3,820 feel a black oil-shale yielded a positive test wi1h chlorofonn. From
3,849 fecl 10 3.852 feet. a sandstone was cored which was i~gnated wilh 5.9 ~r cenl by
weight of a "dead" oil which showed no gas or lighl constituenlS, and on extncûon was of a
ycllow-brown colour and had the consistency of Vaseline. Two tests wilh a formation-tester
werc made on this sand, but no oil entercd the holc. Below lhis dcptb several sandy or friable
sandstone bands occurred in the shale, but lhey appean:d to contain no trace of oil, and ail
tests werc nega1ive (Penny, 1939). A panial analysis canied out more rccently by the Shell
Group gave the following rcsult: "oil-shale from about 2,500 fee1: 6.7% organic malter, some
extractable fn:e oil containing 0.7% sulphur."
ln shallow tcst-holcs K4 and K4a in the Kibiro neighbourhood, sands more or lcss
imprcgnated wi1h oil werc found :11 many horizons. The impregnation was not unifonn, thé
coarser parts being generally imprcgnated while finer grained sands werc nol. The sand from
440 IO 445 feet contained 30 per c~nr by volume of oil with spccific gravity of 0.96 and was
black and viscid. ln K4a, which was offset from K4, the same sands were encountered at
about 10 feet highcr owing 10 their dip. A sample rrom· a sand at 408 10 410 fcet in this bole
yielded an oil of specific gr.ivity 0.87. No detailed analysis is rccorded by the opcl'II.Îng
company. Production tests werc canied out on this hoir:, which yielded water al the rate of
80 gallons pcr hour. Oil was induced by continuous bailing and swabbing, with an ultimate
r.i1e of rccovery of about 5 gallons of emulsified oil i!l 9 hours of bailing. Showings of ps al
90 and 450 feet in holc K4 werc regarded as significanl.
Unfonunately. no oil shnles werc encount.ered in the deep wells, KI and K2 nor werc
lhere any traces of oil or gas in spite of the fact lhat lhese holes passed through prcdominant
ly sandy fonnations.
The only trace~ of oil in the boreholes in the Kibuku area were in No. 4 where slight
imprcgna1ions were observed in some of the cooes. A panial analysis carried out by the Shell
Group has the following result: "clayey siltstone, light grcy in colour. with plant reinains
Crom about 1.020 feel-orgnnic carbon 1.27%; a negligible amount of ext.racoeble organic
mauer containing 0.9% of sulphur: no frec oil".
Jt is considered 1h11 the oil. pRSCnt at the surface seepagc:s and in the bordtolcs, has bcen
derived from oil shales by dislill.alion, the heat rcquin:d being supplied by volcanic activity,
of which there is ample evidence within the rift valley and on the Toro Plateau.
(73)
~
~
1:1
ni
,11.-1.! .
REFERENCES
BARNES, J. W., AND PARGETER. R. C .• 1952. lhe origin of box structure in fcrberitc from
south-wesl Uganda". Proc. Stli lmerttrr. Gtol. Cong. of East Africa.
COMBE. A. D~ 1933. Geo/. S11rv. Ugando, Ann. Rept. for 1932. 25, 26.
- 1934. "Gold in Northcm (gara, Ankole". Geol. Surv. f,lgando, Ann. Rept. and Bull. for 1933, 30.
DAVIES. ll·A .• 1933. Geol. Surv. Uganda, Ann. RcpL for 1932. 40.
- 1939. uPrcliminary invcstig,11lon of the gold Iodes or the Busia area.. Sarnia County
Eastern Province". Gtol S11rv. U11anda. Bull. 3, 103-112.
- 1944. uPast history and future prospect or the Boo:terland Area. Busia~. G~l. Surv. Uganda,
Unpublishcd report. KAD/42.
- 1951 . uThc Uganda Scclion of the Western Rit'l". Geai Mag .. LXXXVlll. No. 6, 377-385.
- 1956. "The geology of pari of south-east Uganda". Grol. Surv. Uganda. Mem. Vlll.
DYKE, L . J.. 1955. "Observations on the value of clectrical rcsislivity measurements in siting
boreholcs for wa.tcr in Uganda". Geol. Surv. Ugonda.. Unpublishcd rcpon, UD/28.
AL!PPI. F. DE, 1908. "Ruwenzori". London.
FLEUTY, M. J., (in press) "The geology of the Nalciloro chromitc area. Karamoja". Geai. Surv.
U11anda. Records for l9S7-l9S8.
GEAR, D. J., 1951. ''.Underground waicr supplies ln the gnnitic and gncjssosc rocks of castem
Ugando". Union Grod & Otophys., lnt. Assoc. d'Hydrol. Sei.. lL 252-261.
- 1955. "The elc:cuical rcsistivity problem in the location of ground-watcr in the dccomposcd
igneous and rnctamorphic rocks of Uganda and Sudan". Unpubd. Thcsis, Univ. of London.
GRIMLEY. P. H .. 1958. "The !Cilembc Coppet-Cobalt dcposits, Uganda". Unpubd. Thcsis, Univ.
of London.
HARRIS. N .. 1943. ''The alluvial deposits oflhe River Kafu, 1919-1943". Geai. Surv. Uganda.
Unpublished rcpon, NH/8.
HARRIS, N .. PALLlSTER. J. W., AND BROWN, J. M .. 1956. "Oil in Uganda". Gtol S11rv.
Ugan.do, Mcm .. IX.
HEPWORTH, J. V., 1957. "Diatomites in the Plcistoccne of the Pù:wach ill'ta. West Nile". Gco/.
Surv. Uga11du, Unpublishcd report. JVH/13.
HOPWOOD. A. T., AND LEPERSONNE. J.. 1953. "Prisencc de formations d'âge mioccnc
inférieur dans le fossé tectonique du lac Albcn et de la Basse Semuliki (Congo belge)". AM.
Soc. Giol. dt Stig .. LXXVII. Bull. 83-113.
JOHN.!:pN. R. J., AND MCCONNELL. R. B .. 1951. ''Notes on the geology of the nortbem part
of the Ruwenzori Mountairu". Gi,o/. Mag., LXXXVlll, No. 4. 249-256.
KERR, P. F., 1946. ''Tungscen minenliz.ation in the United States". Gtol Soc. Amer.. Mem. 15.
KING. B. C. 1941. "Report on W. Buckley's arca. KanyanRko, ncar Ruhoko, K.itoma, Ankolc".
Gtol. Surv. Ugandu, Unpublished report. BCK/9.
LEPERSONNE, J.. 1949. "Le fossé tectonique uc Albcrt-Semuliki•ùic Edouard". Ann. Soc.
Giol. di, Btlg., LXXII. Mem. 1-92.
PALLISTER. J. W .. 1959. "The gcology of Southern Mcngo". Gi,o/. Surv. Uganda, Report No. 1.
PARGETER, R. C., 1952. ''The geology of Bismuth Ores in Uganda". Proc. 5th lnttrrcrr. Gcol
Cong. of East Africa.
-1956. "The Ruhiiha Fcrbcrite Dcposi1, Kigezi". Geol. Sun,. URanda. Records for 19S4.
PENNY. F. W .. 1939-40. "Repons of the African and Europellll lnvcs1mcn1 Co. Ltd. (Ugand:i. Oil
Concessions)'' on the files of the G.:ol. Surv. Uganda..
SKlNNER. W. E .. 1960. "Mining Year Book". Financial Times. London.
TAYLOR, R .• 1956. "The vermiculite occurrence of Namekara''. Gtol. Surv. Uganda.
Unpubli.shed report. RT/19.
(UGANDA) 1931. "Summary of Progrcss, 1919- 1929". Gtol. Sun,. Ugonda, 23. 24.
WADE, G. C .. 1960. "Beryllium in the Mwirosandu Tin Mme and ni:ighbouring minera.! dcposits,
Ankolc, Uganda". U.Kl,. .E.A., Unpublished rcpon.
WAY, H. J. R .. 194 l-2. "An analysis of the results of prospccting for water in UgQJlda by Lhe
rcsistivity mcthod". Tra111. /.M.M .. LI. S 1st Session, 285-301.
WAYLAND, E. J., 1921. Gtol. Surv. Uganda , Ann. Rept. for 1920, 23.
- 1925. "Petroleum in Uganda". Gtol. Surv. Uganda. Mem. l. (oui of prinl).
-1934. Gtol. Surv. Uganda. Ann. Repl. for 1933, 37, 38.
(74)
Appendlx 1
LIST OF PRINCIPAL MINES. PROSPECTS AND MINERAL
OCCURRENCES IN UGANDA
A list is givcn below of localities whcre ores and minerais are being, or have bcen
produced, and sources whcrc minerais not now bcing worked could be obtained.
Names in hcavy type indicate the largu producers, or potential larger prodor:ers: those.in
srnall capitals are the more important among the smallcr producers and potential producers.
The remainder includc known small-worker opcntions, prospects, abandoned prospcc1s and
unproved potcntial sources.
NAME
Killlwulira (Hamabari) . .
Knwa .. ..
Kyambcya .. ..
Muramba . . ..
Nyal:.ashunz.u .. ..
RWAJIIZU .. ..
Rwcnkub1 .. ..
Kilembe
K.ITAKA
AMOl'IIKAK.lf'iE
Bisya
Bucklcy's Reef ..
Bugamna
Busia (Border-land)
Butalc
Butiti
Cherima Valley . .
Chin11uma
Chonyo River ..
Jemubi
Kib.ille River
Kamarcnge (Bukuya or
Kagabl)
Kampono
Kanungu
Kanyambogu
Katonga Swamp ..
K.ITAKA
Kitomi River
Kyamutanga
Kyasampawo
DISTRICT
Ki.g. ezi .. .. .. .. .. ..
.... .. ..
.. ..
METALLIC' MlNEltALS
BISMUTH
MAPSHEET REM4RKS
1 :.S0,000
93/l Small lcnscs or bismutite ln schisL
841111 Limonitlc vcin .
84/l)J Pcgmatilic
84/IU Limonitic-sidcrite m:r with
bismulitc, gold and wolrrom.
93/1 Small lcnscs of bi1mutilc.
93/1 Limonite rccr with bismuth. gold
and wolfram.
84/lfl Pcgmalltic.
COl'l'ER
1 Toro .. 1 661111 ! Scgrc11ation of copper-cob&ll
Sulphidc.s in granulil.cs.
76111 Wîdc lcad-cupper sulphidc vein
whh gold.
65/11 Snid 10 be abundant.
OOLO
Bukcdi 64/111 Qu;uu vcins in schist.
Ankole 76/IV Lean gold rccfs in quanzhc.
76111 Gold n:cf in schisL
76.IIV Alluvials.
Bukcdi 64/lll lrrcgulu quun vcins..
Ankolc 76/IV Severa! 11luvials, occuional diamond.
Toto 571111 Alluvials. dcrived from quanzitc?
Kigczi 93/IJ Alluvials: coarsc gold.
93/11 Alluvials.
Anlr.olc: 76/IV Alluvials.
76/11 Alluvials.
76/IV Alluvials.
Singo S9/III Extensive low-grwlc alluvials.
Ankolc 76111 Small lead-copp:r 5ulphidc vcm.
Kigezl 84/IV Alluvial:i
Ankolc 76111 Lean sulphidc vein.
76/IV Scveral small alluviab.
76/IV Widc sulphidc,bearing (Pb-Cu) rccr
with gold
76/11 Numcrous D.Jluvi:ils.
76111 Alluv,ats.
59/IV Quanz stockworlc in grits.
(75)
Appu,dlx 1-on,inu,d A.ppmdix 1--oentinucd
CXJU>-('Ontin~d
LEAD
NAME OIST1UCT MAPSHEET REMARKS
1 :50.000 NAME DISTRICT MAPSHEET REMARltS
Luhagura Stream .. Ankole .. 76111 Alluvials.
1 :.50.000
Lul.iri .. .. " .. 76/IV Severa! small alluvials
Mallonp .. .. .. .. 76/111 Eiucmivc alluvials.
Kampono . . .. Ankolc .. 16/11 Small. lead-cvppcr i.ulphide vcin.
lunyambugo .. .. .. .. 76111 Lean sulphidc vcin.
Mpanga River .. .. Toro .. tJ,/lV Alluvials. KITAltA .. .. .. . . 76111 Wide lcad-coppcr sulphidc Yein with gold.
Mpon,ro .. .. Kigezi .. 93n Alluvials wi1h somc wulrr:lffl. Mpuwyi .. .. Mut>c:ndc . . 58/IV Galcna disscminMod in liner granicc phases.
Mu!<JYC .. .. Singo .. 60/III Alluvials ln dwlJcubic yard.
Muramba .. .. Kigezi .. 84/111 Lirnoni1e-siden1c rcer: couse gol.J. 1/IOBll'M. T""1"ALUM. IID'l'UJl'M. LITHIUM, ETC •
Ml/Tl STREAM . . .. Ankole .. 16/IV Rich gmels wi1h coarsc gold.
Mwi1i .. ' . Busoga .. 1211 Vcin quanz in silidrtcd she.u'. Amui.lai (wc:st oO KaramOJI •. 4S/tl Dc.1riul. a>lumbile.
Nababzi .. MubemJe .• 59,1 Alluvi:lls. Apcykalc 10/111 Eu.wûte. beryl. thorite. in srNII pegmatites.
Ndurumu .. .. Ankolc .. 761111 Alluvillb. Ba.tumt-a Kiiczi 85/IJI Beryl in pegmatites.
Nkurun@u .. .. .. .. 7611 Severa! small alluvials. Bi1aka Ankolc asnv Columbi1c with 1:wi1cri1c in permatité.
Nyabubarc .. .. .. .. 85,1 Smll alluvlals. Buharamho 85/1 Columbltc and bc:ryl in small pcgrmtitcs.
Nyahrumar11 Valley .. .. .. 16/IV Alluvials.
Nyalo..igezi River .. .. .. 76111 Alluvials: coarsc gold.
Bulecma Kigczi 84/lll Tantal~c. miauliic. bayl in large~-
Butiri Bugisu 64/U Pymd'tloie associ.imd wilh an alkalinc aimpb
Nyamigo110 River .. .. .. 76111 Alluvials Clllhungye Anknlc 85/111 Beryl in pcgmlltilc.
lllll/GIRI .. .. Kigcû .. 93,1 Alluvial~ ln swamp. Cllivara 85/111 Bc.ryl and columbite in pegma1i1c.
Ruhoko .. .. Ankule .. 76/IV Alluvials. Dura River Toro 6lt/lV Lean çolumbile-tantatiic alluvials.
Rwengc .. .. .. . . 76/IV Alluvials. Dw:ila Ankolc s~nv Columbitc. cassi1cri1c r,e3matitc .
Sanja River .. .. Kigezi .. 93/lV AJluvials. Gamba H1ll 1Nampc:yn1 .. West Mcngo 70/11 Bismututantalitc. microlitc. amblygonitc
Sigulu Island .. .. 8u5'!g.i .. 13/Ul Tenxc gravcls and quanz vcins. pegma111e .
TEN CENT TERRAOE .. Ankole .. 76111 Alluvh1b. lhunga Ani.oie B5nn Quartz-mie.a vein.
Tira . . .. Bukcdi .. 64/111 lm:gul,11 qu1n2 vcins. c:rratic. lllangal• C ,.., Kabira 1
Walupc-K:lml River n .. .. 64/111 Rich pockets in quarrzilc. lrwanini 85/111 Severa! beryl columbi1e pcpmatites.
lshasha cBinu1 . . Kigc7.i S4/lll Numcrous befyl pegm11i1cs.
IIION ORES Jcmubi Ankolc 76/11 Mangano1an13Jite pcgma1i1c:.
Bugobcrt>Magodcs Road .. Bugisu 64111 Ti11mlfcrous magnctitc ttABIRA 8511 Columbilc,tan1ali1e bcryl pc!ffi.11Îtcs.
B11tale Kigezi 961111 Hxm;Jli1c lcnses up to 150 fc:ct wide. Kagamba 8S/III Bcryl pegmatite.
John.a EMIie .. East Mengo 11n H111C11111titc. no dclllils. KAkANENA 85/111 Large columbitc-tanllllhe pcgm;ititc.
IW!11ola Bugisu 64nl 1i1anifcrous magnctitc sorne bcryl.
Kaalienyi Rldce Kigczi 93nl urge tonnages or pure mic.lCCO\ls K:lkoki ~ 85/ITI Beryl. columbilc tanLlllitc pegmatite.
hac:m,.1itc Kalapaia Karamoja .• 10/111 Beryl in pcgma1i1c. not yet prospccted.
Lulandrilo 93/11 l...cmcs or ham\alilC in phyllile; high pû.. Kamac:harkol 10/111 Euacnitc, bcryl. l.hojite.
Lwab.lhangi 93/U l...c!IScs or hacm;lriu: in phytliu:: high grade.
Meringa 93/11 Lcrucs of hxmati1e.
Muhulango 931111 Lcnses of hacmalitc in phylliic:: high grade.
Kampono Ankolc 76111 Vcry small 1an1ali1c pe1matitc.
KANUNGU Kigai 84/IV Beryl. 111111a~itc. microlitc pegmalitc ano.l
allu~lals. 1
Mllpbuzl Hill Ankolc 681111 Silioeous crysllllline ~ile: good qualily. K.asambaizo Ankolc 94/1 Beryl pc!Jllô1Utc.
Mffl@O Kigczi 93111 Very large tonnage or high grade hacmatilC. KASHQ7.W HO - 85/111 Columhitc pcgmlltitc wilh somc bcryl.
Nllkhupa Bugisu 64,11 1iianifC10Us rnagnetitc:. K;ilungamo 85/111 Sm:111 peg.ma1ite.
N;unbale 64/11 Magnetitc:. IC.AYUs.VIAMI 85/ITI Nurncrous pegmatites with bcryl ami
Nunekar.a 64111 Modmoe ~ o( magnetilc 113~ TiO.). ~olumbitc.
N11ng.alwc 64/11 Ma!neùte, variahle liO.. KAZIJMU 8snu Columbilc, bcryl pcgmati1cs.
Nyakulimbc 93m Small tonn:agc of high grade haemati1c. KIHANDf< Kigczi 84/111 TanUllilc. microlite. bcryl. pegmatites.
~ Plll:ibck Acholi 15,1 1iianifaoes magoetiie. quantity unknown.
Rwab.svnzu Kigczi 93/11 1.cnaa of hxmaaitc.
KIHIMBI 93/lll Tantalite pcgm11ile.
Kikob:I Ankole 85/l Tantalitc dctritals.
~ SakaJu Bukcdi 64/ln Vuy targe psnùlll tomagcs or magnc:tltcbcaingsoils.
= Sununbusa Bugisu 6UII Tiu111ifcrous magne1i1c (up to 22<:J TrO,).
~
.~... (76)
Kilgum Acholi 15/11 Tantaliic rcponcd in put.
KITOFA Kigczi 94,111 Columbite-cauitcritc pcgmatiles.
Lokll_l)Oi ~ - Karamoj11 • . 35/111 Pyrochlorc-bearin carbonntitc.
(77)
;
~ ->=~<
Appenclix-conrinued
NIOBIUM. TANT ... LUM, BERYU.11.JM. LrnflUM. F:TC.-<onri,11,~d
NAME
Lunya .. ..
Lunyo granite .. ..
Lwakala .. ..
Lyasa .. ..
M8"LE ESTATE .. ..
M\gcn .. ..
Mitom1 (lgara) .. ..
Mungenyi .. ..
Mu1i .. ..
Mw1nsandu .. ..
Nachanga .. ..
Namabale .. ..
NA"4AHEREIIE .. ..
Namc:bra .. ..
Nampcyo (su Gamba Hill
N1111sekc .. ..
Nerinnza (Ruyooz.a) ..
Nguma .. ..
NYABAKWEU .. ..
Nyabubm .. ..
Nyabushenyl (Kakoki) ..
Nyakabira .. ..
Nyakishozwa (srt Kabira)
NYANG ... (Rwentali)
Onoodi Hill ..
Ruholi:o ..
RUMUMA ..
Rukunga ..
Rukungiri ..
Ru)'Ollza (sn Nerionza)
Rwabamira ..
Rwakirc,zi ..
Rwanzu ..
RWENKAl'IOA ..
RWEIITALI {.ru Nyanga)
Seganga
Sukulu
Toror
Apeykalc
Bulcma
Dura Station
..
. .
..
..
..
..
..
. .
..
. .
..
.. ..
..
. .
..
DISTRICT MAPSHEET REMARKS
1 :50.(NlO
East Mcngo 71/11 Beryl pegmali1e.
Bukedi Buso ~a 73111 Dis5eminated columbi1e. thorite. betafite.
kilSOlite.
An..k ole .. 85/1 Beryl. colWT1bi11:, pegmatite. .. 85/11) Columbitc, cassiterite peg11111i1e.
Singo .. 69/1 Beryl. amblygonite. Columbi1e.
uranosphuri1e pegmatite.
An..k ole .. 851111 Tantalite pegmatite. .. .. 85/1 Beryl in nmow pegmalÎle. .. .. 8S/lll Beryl. columblle·tantalite pegmllile. .. .. 85/1 Cusi1Cri1e, columbile pegmDllte. .. 8.5/IV Tailings dumps ClfT)' llfl' n:serves or beryl.
Kigezi .. 94/1 Columbite pegmatite.
Singo .. 69/11 Columbite.
Ankolc .. 85/IV Quutz-mica vcin wilh cusilerite, beryl
and cuclase.
Bugisu .. 64m Residual pyrochlore from Cllbomatitc.
Toro .. .57/11 Fcrgusoni\C and eu:u:nite in pegm11i1e.
An.. kole .. 85/1 Cassiterite. columbite pegmatite . .. 9-4/11 Ca.uilaite, columbite and bcryl pegmllÏICs
.. and oetrilal$. .. 85/Ill Columbite pegmatite wilh bcryl.
.". .. 85/1 ColumbiLe dctrilals. .. asm1 Columbite. beryl. cassiierite pegmaiite.
" .. IIS/1 Tan11li1e pegnwi!C·
" .. asmt Beryl, columbite-11ntaLi1e pqmalitc.
" .. BS/ln Beryl on hill slopes.
" .. 76/rV Beryl. COIUll'lbite pegmllite.
Kipzj .. ~.} Cassileritc, '1llumbite pegmlllitcs.
Ankolc . . &511 Columbitc pegmatite ..
Kigczi .. 8411V Beryl (blue) in pegmatite.
An..k olc .. 8.5/111 Beryl. columbite pcgmalite. .. .. 85/111 Beryl. columbite-tantalhe pegmatite. .. .. 841111 Columbilc, betyl pegmalitc and dclrital . .. SS/III Columbite,tanuiilc. beryl pcgmlllite.
Wcs1 Mcngo 60/IV Tani.alite pegm11i1c.
Bukedi . . 64/IU Pyrochlorc-buri.ng rcsidual soifs from
carbonatitc.
Karamoja . . 2611 Pyrochlore-bearin11 arlJonali1e.
RADIOACTIVE MINEIIA.I.S AND RARE. EA.RTHS, ETC.
Karumojo ..
Kigczi
Toro
10011
84/lll
66/rV
(78)
Traces of cuxcnite and thorite.
Microlite with 4~ eu JO. and tnces or
torbemilC.
Spring witb di"°lvcd unnium
(16 microgrammes per lilre).
Appeodlx 1-continucd
RADIOACTIVE MIIOEIVû.S AND RARE EAKTIIS, l:."TC.-cominucd
NAME DISTRICT MAPSHEET REMARKS
1 :.50,000
Gamba Hm .. .. Wcsl~ 70t'11 Traces or euxcnitc and microlite.
Gyetc .. .. K.aramoja •• 18/IV Radioactive localily, no! yct i11Yestig.11~.
Kabira .. .. Ankol.e . . 85/1 Unlmown yttrium minerai in a.uoc:i111on
with mang=·lithium phosphate
{workcd for beryl and columbite).
Kalerc River .. .. Karamoja .. I0/111 Mnnati1e in smlll quillUDIC pods in gnei.s.s.
Kamachartol .. .. .. . . 10/IU Traces or cuxcnitc and thorite.
Kanungu .. Kigczi . . 8411V Unknown mctamict ndioac1ive minenl.
Kayonu .. .. . . 93/1 Monui1c:.
Kihanda .. .. .. . . 841111 Microlitc, siightly r:1dio1e1ive.
Kikagati .. Ankole 861111 Radioactive imprcgna1ion in phyllitc;
probably site of ancienl spring .
Kinyamatchc .. .. Toro . . 76111 Traces or monazite and xcnocime.
Kitomi River .. .. Anlcole .. 76111 Monazite.
Kyambogo .. . . Tom . . 56/111 Borehnlc water wilh dissolved uranium.
Kyamu1ang1 .. .. Anlcole .. 76/11 MonllZilc.
Lake Chaisanduku .. .. .. 7611 Deutcrium cnrlchmcnt in w11er.
Lllkc Kalw, .. . . Toro .. 7S/II Deuu:rium cnrichmcnt in water.
Lau Kiknrongo • . .. .. .. 76/1 Deutcrium cnrichmcnt in water.
Lake Ki1aga11 .. .. Ankole .. 75111 Dcutcrlum enrichment in water.
Lake Mahya .. .. . . .. 7S/II Dc11tcrium cnrichment in w1tcr•
Lake Mun)'Dng11nga .. Toro . . 75/11 Deu1crium cnrichmcnt in water.
Lake Nkugute (l...ulotn) .. Anlcolc .. 76111 Deutcrium cnrichmc:nt in water.
Lakt Niamsi,ai . . .. .. .. 7611 Dcutcrium enrkhmenl in water.
Loltapel .. .. Karamoja .. 3611n lùdioactivc locality, not yct invcstig;ited.
Lokopelielhe .. .. . . . . 26/U Radioactive localily. nOI yct invcstîgated.
Loltupoi ... . . .. . . 35/lll Carbon11lte with slightly radioactive
pyrochlore. elc .
Lolckck .. .. .. . . -44nl Unknown black minerai 0.028'il cU10,.
Lomej .. .. .. .. 9/11 Xenotime, soum: not round.
Lorilit .. .. .. 27/1 Radioactive an:a., noc yct investigaied.
l.unya .. .. E:ist Mcngo 71/11 Traces of belafitc in pegmatite.
Lunyo granite .. . . llusop'Bulocdi 73/11 Thorite, thorogummitc. kasolilC, betafile
diHemin11ed in granite.
Mbale Estate .. . . Singo . . 6911 Unnosphaeritc in pcgm11ti1e.
MharlU'a .. .. Ankolc .. 86/1 RadioaJ;1ive readings along banu of River
Ruizi.
Moruuikoroma . . .. Kanmoja .• 27/lll Central pan of pegmatite radioaaivc from
unknown cause.
Morulcm .. .. .. .. 18/IV Radioactive loca.lity, no1 yct Îl!Ycsliglled .
Moyo .. . . Madi .. S/11 Mooazilc.
Mpuywi .. .. Mubendc .• 58/IV Auoccrite in pegmaiile. with cuxenite;
mon11.itc in granite.
Nakisonko .. .. Bunyoro . . 38/IV Monuîtc in river gravels .
Nanscke .. .. Toro .. s1m Eull:nice and fergusonitc in pegmatite.
Rubabo hol spring .. Kigczi .. 85/III Dinol~ uranium in water.
Sukulu .. .. Bukedi . . 64/lll Thorite? and ovrochlore.
(79)
Appendlx 1-contiruled
ltADl<MCTIVE Mll'IERALS AND RARE EAtn"HS, f:fC.-con1inued -- NAME ùlSTRICT MAPSHEET 1 REMARKS
1 :;o.ooo
Surumbusa Bugisu 64/U ?Thorile.
Toror Karamoja . • 2611 Pyrochlorc.
Wllmbabya River èlunyoro .. 4M Concc~tratc:s from alluvials give up 10
20'll, monazite.
TIN
81uka . · 1 Antolc &S/IV Pegmatite wilh columbi1e.
8URAMA RIOOE .. 94/11 Lodes: worted underground.
Chanunchi . . Kigezi 93/tV Se\rcral adjacent propertics: stockwork in
phyllite.
Dwata Ankole 85/IV Pegmatite wim columbile.
Kagoma Kigezi 93/tV S1oc:ltlll0rlt.
KAINA Ankole 9411 Strong Iode.
Kakcnki Kigezi 93/IV Thin rich veins in gril.
Karambo 931111 Thin rich quartz veins. detritals.
Katcnga (Nyakabira) 8SII Small quaru-mica vein.
Kuumu 85/lil Beryl-columbitc-assiteritc pegmat.ite.
Kichwamha 85/IV Quam-muscovitc veins.
Kijinja 93/1 Thin quaru veins.
KIKMJATI 861111 Strong Iodes worked underground.
Kishasha 861111 Lode.
Kitcmhe 8S/JV Quaru-mica pegm11i1c.
Kilezho 861111 Eluvials and alluvials.
Kitofa 94/llJ Columbi1e-c:assitcrite pegmatite.
Kulitara 93/tV Thin rich veins in gril
Ky:libumba 93/1 Coarse cassiterile in alluvials.
KYAMUGASHA BS/lll Kaolin·muscovi1e.quanz vcin.
Lw:imuirc 8S/IV Quartz-muscovite veins.
Lyasa BS/111 Columbite,cassiterite pegnwite.
Mujct:i Kigezi 93/IV Eluvials and alluvials.
Mular;i .. 93/IV Flat 1hin quanz veins .
Murvmhaji Ankole ssnv Muscovite-quartz vein.
Mu1i U/l Cusi1eri1e pegmatite.
Mwirasandu 8S/IV large irregular quanz.mica veins.
NAMAllERl:llE 85/IV Quanz·mica veins.
Naniankollo 861111 Quartz veins.
Ngoma 94111 Pegmaritc wilh eluviaJs.
Nrundu 861111 Thin quaru-mica vcins.
Nyabubale 9411 One quartz vein and cluvials.
Nyabushcnyi 8S/ltl Columbite-cassi1erite alluvials.
Nyamuizi 941[1 Veins.
Rubanda l(jgeil 93/lll Quanz veîn and alluvials.
Ruhcga Ankolc 94/l S1oc:kwork in phyllite.
~
Ruhengiru Kigezi 93/1 Thin veins.
Ruhurn:a 94/l Columbite-cassiterite pegnu.1ioe.s.
RIJZINCA Ankole 861111 Quanz veins.
~ ltWAMINYINYA Kigeti 93/IV Stockwork with cassiterir.e and wolfram.
Rweklniro Ankole 85/IV Quoetz vcin. (='D Rwcnrali 86/lll Quartz-mica vein.
Il< Tab;le 85/IV Quartz vcins. - (80)
NAME
Bahati
Buhondc
Giten1.1ulc
Kas;imhia
Kihany1
Kijina
Kirwa
KYASAl\fl'AWCI
Luhanyi
Luhiza
Mpororo
Muraml-a
Mutolt~
NAKASt71A
Nyamulilo
Nyh:tnfa
Ruhe1.aminda
Rl~~HIIP•CA
RWAMINYINYA
Wahi)·inja
Alui
Amhusu Rivrr
Auir
Pan)angu
Bulcma
Lunya
Mhalc Ettalc
Ny:ib:ikwen
.. . .
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. . .
..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
Append.lx 1-continu,d
nrNGSU./i
Ol~ICT MAPSHEF."I. REMARKS
1 :,0.000
K.i~. ti .. YJ/lV SuonJ quartL vcin. .. .. '13/U Thin impcrsis1e111 '11:ÎM with ar.,cnopyritc. .. '13/JV Thin c:assitcrite vcins wilh wolfram.
Wc\l Mengu 69/l Quanz veins in schist.
~ .. 60/III Quanz-j!rcisen vcins.
l(j.~. ~JÎ . . 93/1 Quart1. vcins in grils and phylli1c~. . . 93/1 Qu:inz vcins 1n grils and phylli1.:.s.
Singu .. s9nv Quartz-grcisen veins.
Wc11 Mcn1111 69/1 Grcisen wi1h molytidcnitc and i:hiik:opyrilc.
K.i.~ cli .. '13/1 Quartz veins in phyllircs. .. .. 9.l/1 Quartz 11cins :ind eluvfal,. wirh !!uld. .. . . 114/ln Llmoni1e-sideri1c rccr wi1h qu:irv vcining. .. 93/11 Quartz vcins in phylliles.
Wc$1 Mcngo 60111 Quam-grciscn vcins.
K1t1c1i .. 93/11 Quaru vcins in phyllite. -.. .. 93/1 11 S1rong short hypothcrmal quan, vdns. .. 93/1 }
.. 93/11 Quaro: veins in phyl1i1es. .. .. 93/11 Stockwort in sandsmncs ond qua1v. vei ns. .. 93/JV S1oc:kwork in gri1s .
We~• Mcngu 60'111 Qualt7.·l!rriscn vcins.
ll'IDl~qflJAL MINt.kALS
Wc)I Nïlc ..
Kigcti
1:311 Mcngu
Singo
Anltolc
OIATUMITE
29/11
13/1
29m
20/IV
fasPAR
84/111
11m
69/1
IIS/111
Bedded dcposilS with much ovcrburdcn.
Small dcposits 6 rcct lhitk.
Bcddcd deposits wilh much ovcr burdcn.
Extensive beddcd dcposils.
Microcline and albite. large ionnage.
Pllle-grccn microclinc. small tonn.igc
Microclinc. moderalc tonnage.
Pure white microdinc.
M;ny 111her pegm.11i1es could also producc relsp;ar.
(81)
~
~ = n>
I,l_'! .
N.AME
Bukakila .. ..
Entebbe .. ..
Kabug11g1 .. ..
Kome lsland .. ..
Nalumuli Bay .. ..
Nyimu Bay .. ..
Nyoba .. ..
Ziro lsl.ind .. ..
Bufumbo
Buyobo
DURA
Dwcmkorebc
Huna
Kabalc
Kafu River Bridge
Kalinda Cl'lltcr
Kigczi Crater
Kisoro
Ky1mwip Lalu: . .
Moroto
MORJto.~ntanyalll Road
MUHOKYA
Napû
Ndorwa Village ..
Ogili Mounlain . .
Rubabo
Sulualu
Toror
Tororo
Abika
Abworo
Achumo
Akwanp
Alero Hill
Aliak ira
Alui
Amanil.i
Apcrimar
AREMO
Atunda
Kachaluum
DISTRICT
Masiika ..
West Mcngo
Ky..a ggwc ... .
.~. .. .. .. ..
Busoga ..
Bugisu
Mba.~
Toro
[email protected]
Mengo
An.. kolc
Kigczi
Ankolc
Karamoja ..
Toro
Karamoja ..
Kigczi
Acholi
Kigezi
Bukedi
Karamoja . .
Bukcdi
West Nile ..
Karamoja •.
Acholi
WestNilc ..
Karamoja ..
WcstNilc . .
Acholi
Ap~ndbt 1-continut!d
GLASS SANDS
MAPSHEET REMARKS
1 ;S0.000
Bonn Buch sands.
70flY Bcac:hunds.
72/1 Beach sands.
BIil }
81111 High quality beach sands.
71/IV Beach sands.
71/IV Beach s:mds.
11nv Be.lch sands .
72JTV Beach sanch.
UMESTOl'fE
54/IV Sccondary limcstonc iUld calcllfl!ous tufîs.
64/1 Secondary limcstonc and caicarcous tufîs.
66/TV Turas and 1nivc11incs.
66/TV Tufas and travertincs.
6611 Lake limestonc.
93lll Secondary limcsloncs.
4Bnl Kunkars.
76/1 Siliceous limestone.
76/Dl Limcstuncs and mamies . 93111 Sccondary limci;toncs. l
7611 Sccondary limcstoncs. f
271111 White nwblc:s wilh graphite. 1
36/11 Pink marbles.
66/111 Calcretcs and 1ufas.
JS/IV Côll'bon.uitc.
93/IV Tura.
1611V Kunkais.
85/IJI Tufas. 64/IJJ C.irbonatite. ~
26/1 Côlfbonalile. l
641111 C.arbonatitc. t
' MICA t
29/1 Large spottcd mic;a.
25/1 Numcl'llll$ smaO pcgm,11i1cs; ~m.all buoks. 1
16/IV Narrow pcgmati1cs; 2 inch mica. 1
16/JV Mica up 10 S inchcs. 1
29/1 Good quality mica. 1
i
2911 Good qualily mica of 2 to S inchcs. 1
29/11 Poor quality mica. 1
29/1 Small size micJ1, 1
25/111 Many pcgmati1cs: spoucd mica up 10 1 15 inchcs. .
2snn Many pegmatites: spoucd mica up 10 1.5 inchcs. 1
29/l Large pegmatite, good clcan mica up 10
24 inches.
16/IU Mica up 10 l inchcs.
(82)
Appendl 1-,:nnrinu,J
Ml<'A-cmui,u,,rd
NAME l>ISTRll"T ~Al'SHf.ET REMARKS
1 ,w.uou
Ka~C1 .. .. Acholi .. 2511 Large pc:gma1hc. mica up 10 18 inche~.
K•lirn(! .. .. Wcs1 Nilc •• lWl Puor m1c:i up 10 2 inchcs.
K•&enc .. .. Ea.~t Mcnl!O 7111 Qua1·11.-muscovil.: vcin: good qualily
2'/~ in.:h mica.
Kntima .. .. Karnmoj.a . . 25/lV .\-inch m1c:i in 4 pcgma1llcs.
Kulu•r .. .. A~huh .. IMV Clcan 3-in.ch mic;a.
li.:,,rcn:Je .. . . WcM Mcni;u 70/11 QuartL-muscovite vcins: poor quahty
mica up 10 .5 inchcs,
L.uhwor1lnnJl .. Achuli .. :?5/IV Numcrous ~ati1cs; mien up 111 36 indlc:s.
l.amog, .. - .. 24/1 Small mica up lo 2 inchcs,
l 11t...11Jo .. .. - .. 1711 Good quality phlogupite avmging 'I inchcs.
1 A•nμrcuyi Hill .. .. .. . . 1711 Brown mica up 10 4 inchcs.
1,m11nc .. .. KnrJmujn . . 36/1 Small, brown, good qu:1.lity mica.
lll)'CII IIII .. .. .. . . lS/1 No Jctails.
1 unyu .. .. l-:,1,1 Mtnl1" 71/1l Green mica up to 4 inchcs. avcra11r foir
11ta1ncd.
l 111ah.1 lV.111n.,la1 Wr, t Mtnt1n 71/111 Sm11.l1, bul good qualily mka.
M.1hn .. .. W.:>I N1lc .. 2Wl Medium quolity up to 2 inches.
Mnn~o .. K.,n,1moja . .
.271111}
36/1 Small pcgma1i1e~ wi1h grccnish mica.
Muh1U1d• .. .. E.1.,1 M.:ngu t\0/IV Small mica.
Munyunyu .. .. 711111 Guoo 'luality ruby mica up 10 3 iochc.<.
NamOkora .. .. >\ch.,li .. 1 ti/11 Clc;ar ruhy mica up 10 J I/! inchcs
Ngal Mis~i,m .. .. W~sl Nile .. 29/1 M1~a of 2 ioch SIZC.
Ohwok .. .. Kararnoja .. 25/1 Many pegmatites, small mica.
Punopagwuk .. .. .. .. 16/IV M.any pcgmamcs. good clear bmwn mica
up 10 6 inchcs.
Tan:;·n.i .. WeM Nile .. 2911 Mixcd qualily mic11. up to 2 inch sia:.
Wamal3 (su Lutahal
Pll()SPIIATF.~
Bu.sumbu . . 1 Bugisu 1 64/11 Rcsillual phosphalc mclt from wc;alhcnng
ol carbonatilc.
64/111} Rcs1dual 11.p;atile·bcaring soils from
Sukulu .. 1 Bukci.li .. 1 64/IV wcathcring of carbonaiitc.
SAI.T
l..:ikc Bunynmpaka . 1 Ton, . 1 7611 1 Crntcr lalcc .
(Kasenyil
l.ake Katwe : .1 B~
0
nyoro : .I 75111 1 Crater lakc, abunJant salL
Kih1ro 38/IV Small proJuction (rom saline springs.
(83)
~
=~
~ .....
NAME
Amobogo ..
Bubilabi ..
Buguna ..
Bupnga ..
Bugungu ..
Buku ..
Buwambo ..
OumbeHill ..
Kaju.i ..
KaJ~i ..
Kampala ..
Kisai ..
Kisubi ..
Kitiko ..
Komc Island ..
Lutemhe ..
Luzira ..
Maluu ..
MIIK~ lJmj a) . .
Mban:idi
Mtiuya
Mig*
MI/Kt)NQ
Mungono
Muycngo
Nabubiti
Namafuma
Nammiba
Namai-oe
N...._
NS.
tllU'lla
Wandi
Zcu
KabalOla
Nakhupa
Namekara
Sekusi
Su1U111b1w
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
. .
..
..
..
. .
..
..
. .
..
..
..
..
. .
..
. .
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Appendlx 1---conrinued
SrotOE ANt> CLAY QUAltRtES {DOi comptthensive)
DISTRICT
Bwoga . .
Mbale . .
Mualr:a . .
Kyaggwe ••
" . .
Busiro ..
Kyadondo ..
Bu..s iro . . .. .. . .
Kyadondo ..
Masaka ..
Eas1 Mengo
Bu$iro ..
Kya!gwe ..
W.. I Mcn1.0 .
Kya111we . .
BuM>ga ..
Mawokola ..
Ky.. adondo .. . .
Kyaggwe ..
Kyadondo . .
" ..
n ..
Busog1 ..
Kyadondn ..
Eel Mengo
Ky..a dondo .. . .
" ..
W.e. st Nilc .. ..
Bugisu
MAPSHEET
l :50,000
6211V
54/lll
87/111
72/1
72/1
70/lV
61/111
70/1
70/III
7Mll
71/1
87/11
71/lll
71/111
81/1
711111
71/111
71/11
72/1
70IUI}
70/fV
71/1
61/Ill
7111
71/111
71/1
7111
671rV
71ffil
7111
71/J
71/1
71,111
12/111
19/lV
VEIIMICUUTE
64111
64111
64111
64111 .
64111
(84)
kEMARltS
Stone qu any.
Sione quarry.
Kaolin.
Brick and tile clays.
S1one quarries.
K:iolini1ic clays.
Kaolin from pegmati1c.
Kaolin from pegmaliic.
Storu: quany.
Brick. tilc and pollcry clay.
Brick clay .
Large kaolin deposiL
POUCT)', brick and Ille clays.
Stone quany.
Poclery C Ill)',
Briclt and lile clays.
Bride and lile clays.
Stone quany.
Stone qulll'I)'.
Sloncqumy.
Many stonc quanics.
Kaolin.
PoctCT)' and brick clay.
SConc quarria •
Scone quarry.
Slonc quarry.
Slonc quany .
SIOIIC quany .
Brick and tilc clays_•
Brick clays.
Stone quany.
Stone quarry.
Kaolin.
Soapsione.
JO fect lhick. rond afolia1ing YCrmiculite.
Rescna probal>ly smalt.
l.argeracrves.
Small raerves bu1 good qualily.
PuOE qualily ncar surface, but imprtlYC.S in
deplh.
1 l
1 l 1
1 1 l
1
1
1
1 1
1
1
1
INDEX TO MlNERALS. METAL.S, ORES AND PRODUCTS,
MENTIONED IN 11OE TEXT
(Princi~ Refen:nces m ,hown in bold figum)
A. C-Conti"IIM
PAOE PAGE
A""5ives 60 Cemcnl 1
Aggresates l, 35 Cerium S9
Albile 62 ChaJcoclte 14
Aluminium 54 Chalcopyrile 14.15, 19,20,21,22.SS
Am:u.onite .. 62 Chromite 54.57
Amblygoni1e . . 24 Chry50COlla 14. 23
Anglesi1c 2 Cl.ty '. 35,54,114
A111hoinite . . 33 Clay. Bridt and Tile 36
Anthophylli1c •• 6,61 Clay. Kaolini1ic 36
Apathe 9. 27. 41,44,66,67 Clay, Pottery 36. 37
Aragonite 42 Coal 67
Ancnopyri1e .. 21 Cobalt . . 13,1 4. 54, 55
Asbestos 1. 61 Columbite 9. 10, 12. 2'. 28. 30. 59. 62
A.sphalt 72 Columbium 24
AlllrilC 14 Concn:te 1.35
Copper 1.12. 22. 23, 55. 57. 66. 75
B Corundum 61
Badde!cyite 67 Crocoisi1c 23
Blast 1 Cryolite 63
Banakite 6S
BuyteJ 27.44.46.55,60,61 D
Buanite 6S DeUlerium 61
Bauxite 54.65 Diamonds 61
. Bettranclllc 10 Di111omi1c 60, 61. 81
Beryl, Beryllium 1. 9. 10, 12. 25. Dolomi1e 57
27. 30. 34, 62, 63. 77, E
Bclafi1c 59 Epsomute 57
Bismulhinilc .. 12 Euc:lue 10
Bismutite .. li. 20. 75 Euxcnilc 24, 51, 60
Bis mu1otantalite 24
Blister copper .• 1.12.15 F
Brinc 48 Fc!spar 62, 81
Bromine 47.48 Fubcrite 31
FcrgU50ftile 26
C Fluocerite S9
Calcium 34.60 Fluorine 63
Calaete 41 Auorite. Fluoripar 63
Camallltc S1 Francoli1c 45
Cauilerite 9.10.11.17, 20. 21 , Fuchsile 65
21.34.59
(85)
.:·:. . .... .
Index 10 Minerais, Metafs. Ores and Produc:u, Ioda 10 Minerais, Metals, Ora 111d Producu,
Mentioned in the Te•t--co,ui111Ud Mentioned in lhe Tut-continwd
G M 0 T ' PAGE
PNJE PAGE PAOE :~,:, Galena 19, 11. 27, 46, .59 Ma!urite 66 QulltZ crystal 46 Talc 66 t' Garncl 64,6.5 Magnesium (Mag11e5itc) .. 56 Tantalite 9.10.12. 24. 28. 30. TI = Gu 68. 73 Magne1ite 27. 41, 44, 4S, SS, .59 R Tan!alum 1,24, 27 Geolhc:nnal Steam 67 60,66 lbdi=ivc minenls • . 57. 78 Tapiolite 58 ~ Glass 39 M.ilachîte R-Eanhs •. .. 57. 59. 78 Tephrite 65
li< 14, 23
I'-' Goe1hi1e SS Manpnesc 34,57, 60 Rcinilc 33 Thorite 59 Gold 1. 11. 12, 15. 21, 22, 27. 46. Manganite 9 Rock Phosphate 44 lllonum S1.S9
60.61. 75 Manganocanu.hte 24.27 Ruby mica 44 Thorogummiie .• . 59 Graphite . . 34, 42, 64 Marblc 41 , 42 Rutile 20.59,61,65 Tin 27,80 Gravc:ls 35 Mica
GrounJwater .• '· 42. 82 'füanium SS, 60 49 Microclînc 62 s Top12 62. 63 Gyp,um 6S Microlitc: 24. 26, 58 Salt 1, 46. 60. 66, 83 Toroemile 59 H Molybdcnum, Molyhdcnuc S1 Sands 3S Tourma.line (isadon) 9.29.34 Hacm.iitc SS.61 Monwte .. 17. 20. 59. 60 Sands, glau .. 1. 39.82 Tura 41. 67 Hc.i~y Water .. 61 t Scheclite 15.19. 22. 33. 34 Tungstcn . . 1. 20, JI, 81 Hydmcamons .. 69 N r Sclcnitc 6S Tungcstite 33,34 Hydruchloric a.:id 60 Nickel 57 1 Sidcriu: . . 11, 12. 22 V HydroOunric acid 63 Niobium ,.u. n ! Siegenite SS Uranium .. 24. 26. S7. SI
0
1
Silver 27 Uranosphaeri1c S9 llmc.nitc 59.60 Oil 67. 61 Sintcr 41. 42 V l<klinc 47 Onho.:Juc 62 i SoapSlonc 66 Vanadium 23 Iron IS Oxidcs 14.15 Î Soda-phosphau: 45 Vmniculi1c 44,45.55.6'.84 lmn ore 46, 54. SS, 61, 76 Ollîdiscû sulphidcs 14.15 j Sodium 48 w lta.birilc 19,SS 1 ! Sodium chloride 47,48 WIiler K p '· 35.41
Kabilite 66 Penllandite 1 Sodium bicarbonate .. .. . 47 Wolfram (ite) .• •• 11.12,20,3' .57
1
Sodium Ouoride 47 Wood lin 30 Kaolin. Kaolinilic Clay 36.39.62 ~mvskioe SS,60 Sodium nilralc• . 47 Wyomingilc .. 65 Kauolite 59 l'l:1alite 24 i Sodium sulphaic 47.48 Keroscnc 72 l'woleum 71. 72 1 Sphalcrite .. 15. 19. 21 X Kyan11c 63,65 Phlogopite 4J,fl6 l Starlelite 45 Xenotime 60
Phonoliti: 65 ; Stum, geothcrmal 67 L Phosphate 1 1. 27. 44. SS. 61. 83 . Lanthanum Stone-building JS. 84 y 56,59 Piczo-eleclric quanz 46
1
Lcad Stone-<rusbed JS,84 Yttrium 58, 59. 60 1.19. 21. 46. n Piich 72 Sulphur . . SS. 60,66 z Lepidolitc 24,62 Plaùnum 5.5,57 Sulphvric acid 60.66 Zinc 19. 21 Lcu~nc 6S Powh. Putassium 6S l Supe!Jlhosphatc 46 Zinnwaldite 24 Lignite 67 Potassium chloridc 47,48 i Zircon (ium) 20.27,44,46,5S.67 Lime 1.41 Pyrite 12,14.15.19, 21. SS. S7, Lime.,1one 14. 41. 57. 60, 82 60,'6 1
Limonite 11.12 Pyrochlon: 27.44,46.55,67 l Linnac1tc 14.55 Pyromorphite .. 11,21.23 ' Lithium 1 . 9. ZJ. 60. n Pynhot11e 14.15.19, 22 . .55, 57
(86) i (87)
URAnnex2
URANNEX2
~al Notice No. 6 of 1986.
Legal Notice No. 1 Of 1986 (Amendment).
PROCLAMATION.
\VttEREAS on the 26th day of January, 1986, the National
Resistance Army assumed powers of Government <,f the Ile·
public of Uganda and vested those powers in the National
Rcsistance Council :
AND WlfEREAS in exercise of those powers Legal Notice
No. 1 of 1986 was proclaimed :
Now THEREFORE, in exercise of those powers, the
National Resistance Council HEREU\' Fl'RTHER PROCLAIMS as
follows:
Legal Notice No. 1 of 1986 is hereby amended,
(a) in sub-paragraph (Ü) of paragraph 2 tl1ereof. l>y
substituting a semi-colon for the full stop occurring
at the end of (d} thereof and by adding the
foJlowing,
'~(e) Cabinet ;.\linisters, Deputy and Assistant
Ministers when the Council is sitting as
the Legislature.";
(b) by substituting for paragraph 7 thereof, the
following,
'~7. (i) Ali Legislative powers are hereby
vesled in the Nafrmal Resistance CounciJ.
These powers shall be excrcised thr::iugh the
passing of Statutes assented to by the President.
(ü) The Council may, by Statutory
Instrument, regubte its own μrocedures nnd
the conduct of the members of the CounciJ.";
(c) by substituting for paragr.1ph 11 thereof, the
folJowing,
"1.h Sub ject to par:igraph 12 of this Proclam:
t_tion, ail liabilities and legitimate obligations
incurred by the Government of the
Republic of U gat_,da be fore the 26th day of
hnuary, 1986, shall continué in full force and
~m. .
(b) by substituting fur paragra ph' 12 therecif-, ùie
following,
"12. · (1) No :lction ·or other proÙeùings
wh:itsucver whcl hcr civil . or criminal shall be
instÎtutccJ Îll :\11}' COUl'l for 'or èin account of or
iu respect ut :,ny net, m:itter or. ù1ing donc:
· du ring the c,mti11uacion nf operntions co~,stqucnt
up:>n or in\.'.Î\lc,lt:-1) to thé said a;;sump1 io11
of'' powcrs of C <• ,. C' r n m c· n. t if ù1.>nc hy a
i1,c111bcr of the N.ition.,J Resistancc Army · in
the cxccution of hi_s dut)'. or for the .defcn.cc of
Ugamla, antl in uccord:::ince with the Corle .->f
Concluct anù the Oper:ùion:ll Codc·of'Conduct.
uf clic .Natiunal Rcsistancc.Anny~ s~t out in.the
: Schcclulç to tl,is·: Proclï1mation: ,.
(2) (i) No civil suit, acti.:>n or 'other
proce~Jincs wharsoever shal! be. instituted in
~ny' court for n ·coyery of darnagcs or compensation
agnin~t the Goverrunent or Lo~L A.d!ninistr:.
1tio11 . on accounc :or in respect ol. :my tortiou~
.,et ·or omission ·or· any brench of a . statutory
-dut}' by :\ 111cmbd ùf Governmem· $ecwity;
Forces, Police Forces, Prisons Services· or intelligence
:igcnt.:ics by whïltever n~mc called or ùy ·
chicfs, · local :1dministr.iciv11 police or 0Ù1d
ufiicia!s vf .• my. Lu~,11 ,Atfmjnistr:i_tion, resultin1:·
. .
1 •
· (a) :iss:iult o(, injury to or Joss of
life of':111y personi
(~) arr~Sl, ifl1t'r;.;v1&JùCnt, confinement
or · detç11tiôn · of nnY
ptrsor. in · any manncr
'w h.1 tsoev'er,
{c} ~ei2u~e,··usc, or destruction of,
or d:im:,g~ to property of .
wh:nsoever description, .
whcrc s11d1 at.:t ur 0111i:.siun uccurrc<l withjn the
p~riod hcgi11ni11~i u11 tl e ·lst·.cby of No·v~mbl!r
1 \)7ti and cnùin;.: ûl\ the ·26th'•da); of Janμary:
l'.l86ï ,
'.ii) :\ny· st~i~, ~ct,jon · or proceeù·
ings ag.1inst the C:uvcmment or .Loc:tl Ad minis•
· tr:1tic1n, arisin~ out o( thl! .. :tels or omissions
rvfrrrcd tu in s11L-1iaragraph f2) {D 01Jf trus pa.r:1-
n
.,
URAnnex2
~ ....
j
grï1ph, p~nciing hcf11rc ~11.v cc,urt immf'.cli:ttcly
hl'f otc tht· 23nl day· of Augusl, l 98o, ~h~,••
forthwitl, l~psc, .inti any jullgcmcnt, ùccree ur
01 dcr arisinJ,; out of such suit,. net ion or pro•
cecdin,;s which is not fully exccuted or satisficd
i111111c.-cli:1u:ly bcforc th:1t date is hercby nullified.
apply tu.
(iii) Nothing in this p:,ragr:aph sh:ili
(") nny suit, action .>1 procccdings
~rising out · of a ll"ll•
ffi.c. acc.i dent; or .
{19. nny persona! liability incurrcd
,by a pcrson : who· ·was
cmoloyc<l by · or, in ·.the· scr-·
· vice .of the Govcrnmcnt o.r
L.:>cfrl Administnltion.'!· ·
· (e) hy insating aftcr pà'ra(raph 14. thcrcpf, thc"foll~win~
ncw paragraph.
".l4A. The.National l~csistancc Am,y sllall
as frnn I the 26th c.h1y of J :urn:uy ,. 1986, be the
N:itio,rnl 'Army· of U g,rnda .111c.l shall,· subjcct tQ
tl1c provisions ·of· par:1graph · 10 of. this Procla.'
1nï1tion hc subjcct to and be rcgulatêd in accordann:
with the Code of Conduc~ anc.1 the Opcratiun:
il Code of Conduct of the National Rcsist•
:mec Anny.";.
U} hy substituting for the Schcc.lule thcrcco the ·
Sr.hcdulc lO this ugal Notice:
YOWERI KAGU'l'A' l'vlU0SEVENI.·
(.'t,,;ir111n11, 'N11tio1111/ Ren·staucc ·!·,,Jnvement a11d
Natio11ul Rcsistnua Cuu11cil. ' ·
SCHEDULR ·
CODE c IF CONDUL""l' FOR THE NATIONAi.
HESIS1'ANCE ,\RMY (NRA)
/\. 0P.ALINC": WITII 1·11v. Punuc.
). Nrur al111:.r:, i11sult, :.ho11 t nr or bcat any mcmber.of the public.
2, Ne ver 1.1kl· 111,ythi11~ in the form of .noney or· propcrty·frorn
any mrmb.-r ,Jf 1h\." public 11nl l' Y<:n so111c:hocly'• swcct bananis
2J
URAnnex2
.,
URAnnex2
ur :iUJ;,lr-..::rne on the grounJ tk1t it 1i. a mere sugar-ca~c
wj1hout p;aying for the snme. ·
J. JJny 1wo1nptly for anything you tnke and in cash.
'I. Never kill any mcmbcr or the public Many t:\plurcJ ptisonera.
ilS the guns should only be rcscrvcd for umcd cncmies or
01 •pu11c11 L-;,
5. l{durn anyLhing you borrow from the public. ·
1,. 1 Jtfer hf'lp Lo tlic mc,nbcrs of tlac pul>lic whc:n you find thcm
"nl:••Ged i11 pru\lu..:Ûv\.: wurk, if you. hnve timè.
7. ùffcr mcJical trcnlrnent to the mcmbers of the public who
.,,ay l,,e in ~he tcrritorr of your unit. .
8. Ncvcr dcvclop illcgitimntc rclation:.hip with · any womDn
ucc:1usl! thcre nrc: no womcn 11$ such _waiùng for passing ·
soldicr:; ycl! m:iny women are wivcs, or daughtcrs of somebody
w111cwht'rc. Any illcgitimate · rc~ationship is · bound . to hann
011, goocl rclationships witJ1 Jiu: public. ·
9. 'l'here should be no consumption of alcohol until the end o(
1 lic wnr. Drunkcri ·soldicrs are bound ·10· misusc: tho guns
which un: givc."I\ to thc:m for l11è dcfoncc of° th~ peoplc.-
n. JlnLA1'IONS111J• AMONC THE SoU.JIEJlS
l. 'I 'hc lùwcr :ichclons of tlac anny musL ol,t'Y. the highcr onn
;,11tl the.: hii:lu:a- n..:hclor1s must rt.:Sp~~l 1Ju,. lower 11chclons •.
z. 1 n dc1..·ii.ion making wu shoulJ use 1\ 111cl11oJ of dc.naocratic:
,,n1ralii.111 whcrc Lhcr~ i~ dc1i1ocrntic participation as \\'tll
;11 c1ntrnl conlroJ.
J. EYery officcr, cudre or · militant must .strivo to mastcr · a.
military science in ordcr 10 g:i.in mori: · c:ipability so th:at w,.
arc: in " position lo deknd the. people more cfficicntly.
,§. Th~ folluwing tcndcncic:s cnn be injurious ro the cohesion of
1h« 21my .and arc prohil>ited.
C 1) Qu~t for chc;.1p popuiarity; on the part of officcrs or
cadrts by tolcracing wrongs in orJcr to be popul:ir
wit h solJh:nt. · •
ti•J Lih~ralism: Which ,cnt:,ils wcak l,~ader·ship :tnd tol~rating
c,1 wron,;s to niistnkcs. In C:IS4: or liberalism the pcrso:-.
i11 11ul11ori1y knows wlrnt is rithl ;1111..l wlrnt is wron,: but
duc to w~ak lc:nJc"hip, hc doc:, not 1t3n~ firrnly on
1h..: sitl., of righl.
... ' ,
;
~:l ·, 11-:1 ua.l; . •. ,·,mti1111c-d.
{iii) luLriJ;Ut> and Doulilc Tnlk: 'fhis cn,a cause utificinl confosion
c\•i:n whc11 there is no objcclivo basis for
confu~ion, · ·
(iv) TribnlitJ111 or 311)' 1o·rm ~f #ètnri~nism: We must be vny
stc:ru 011 ll1i:. puinc.
(v) Corrup1io11: J~pccially lh.at involvi1it--in~mcy.
S. "The following 1111..•1 h01ls should 1>c uscJ in corrcctin1.<.mis1akes
wil11in iJ,c :mny.
(i) Open criticism of nûstokes fostcad -.of subterranean
grumhling:1 which is · favourcd b·y reactioni~cs.
(ii) The holding of regular ,ncc:ting1 .at which oil complaints
aro hc:urcJ ond scltlcd, · · ·
(iii) Distinction &hou Id alw1y1 be made bctwccn crrora· .du~
\o imfo,riplinc, corruption or subversion and trcotmcnl
of cach i1hould be diff trent. ·
6. AU a>rNT1:mdc~ should cnsure thllt ail soldiers depcnding on
particular drcum:.t.ancc, shoulJ :it any on~ particulu• timc
cilhcr be fighting, srudyin,i mililary scicn.ce or aelf-impruve•
ment in :icadffllic work. taking p1rt in recrealional ::activitics
or rcsling. Thcre shuuld , not be i~lencss vhatww'cr whicb
hrccd, mi:,cl1icf. ·
7. Political cduc11tinn sliould be ·mnnd:uory cvcry.d1y se> that the
cadres ami milit11nb c,1n undcrslnnd-the rcasons for the war
u wdl .1s the dynamit..~ ~( the worlJ .we live in ... Cunscioua
~iplini: i:. hencr than mcchnnict1I disciolinc".
8." Formation of clic1uc!I in Lhe nrmy is not allowcd. Dt the .11me
timi: tJ1c principle of cumparlmcnlalis:it.ion ahouill Î>c strictly
adhcrcd to and undcn;tood. \Ve should ndhcrc lo the· principk
of nccd \o know and avoid the mist:ikc of solid1ing inforation
for i1s own s:,kc. The 11trntcgy of the NRA and the
rcgular nc1ics ;i.ould be· lmown to ail oOiccrs, caches and_
combatants. llu1 opaotioraal• IJ':lllcn should be kno\Yn Co
tho,c who llt:l ·ll ln k11ow.
9. H1c11 CoMt.l.\NO Tm1JllNAL
Ci) Ali ofli,·,:1:11 inclucling mcmbcrs of the Hith Comiriand
ahnll b,· 1,icJ by the High Commond si1ti11g AS a Tribun:,!
,;r c:ourt. 'l'he Ch:iirman of t.ho High Commftnd
or 111-. , ,:l', cl>wl :nive sh:,11 pn;:sidc ' o•,cr the prncc:cJinga. ·
25
URAnnex2
URAnnex:2
Sei t EUULE~ro11liuurd.
(ii). Tlic rcm:iindcr of the combatanl$ shall be tricd by tlic:
Disciplinnry Commiltce prcsideJ ovtr by the 2nd In"'·
t'u,nmanJ of tnch unit. 'l'hc cl.:cisio11 of the t,yic\r.
ilulliurity slrnll be rc.'achcd throutl1 1Jc:·mocm1ic ccntr•
ali:-111, i.1:. hy cuns~nsus :uiJ nol votini;.
1 U. P1•N1 !i.llktliNTS
l •) A Il puniiilunelll:t shnll be carricJ out in public s~ that
rcason:i are givcn for mcting out \he said punishmcn_t.a.
in orcfcr to cnsure foirncs.. nnd a\'oid provitling grounds_
for '-"Ulprits to c1tmpnign t~nt tht')' are· punishcd bccause
of pcn.onal conllicts with the leaders.
(ii) A com·i\.1cd · peraon °du11l be liable to the following
punislun~ts.
(n) fatigue;
(b) l.-orporal punishmcnt;
(r) suspension;
(d) Jcmotion j
(e) Jismissnl with disgracc;_ or
U) tlcath.
Uefore lhc hcaring of any c~sc,·
(,,) the Chnirman of the Hich Comm:ind. may suspend
nny of the nu:mheri, nf High Command;
(b) the Arnay Comm:mdrr muy · suspend any Com- .
m1111ding Offic&1:r of a Unit:
(,) the Commanding Officcrs of Unit.s may suspend
any oOEccr or non-commiisr.ioncd ofliccr in \hcir.
Units.
11. 0t"FP.NCES
Cat~go1J' A .
rt,l. r .. 11,lwing nffe11ces shnll :ittract di:ith sr.nlcncea_:·
(i) ?\forclcr uf n 1' 1wnnainchi or a fdluw lightcr
lii) 'l'r\:.1:44'>1\ n.1111dy t11emy .1gl!nl, inr1i1ra10~, c:onsiuusly
t;i\'int information · to = the cn~my, ,:iving informatiol\
10 Lhc ochi:r or1;aniii:ation.s without the knowlcdge and
c1111li\'J1l of 1hc lcaùer:1hip ut the' Cl~m:11 mispri!Îôn
:-ul,\'crsion. For ilvoidancc uf "oub\1 subnnion ~\Ai,
26
. 1
·1
1
1
\' ., ...
''
Sei I i:1lUL1:-co 11li11uc,I.
incluJc pcn;islc:nt und incorrigible act, practict 1.11d
cond1•c:t i11tcmlcd to disrupt, dcstroy, divc:rt or otherwÎI•
wo, k lu the Jc:trinu:nt uf _the Cham:i: ·
(iii) Disul11,lit·11cc of bwful orJcrs r1:1ulling inl'o losa of Jife
of 11wml,n14 or NllA Ôh9ur ,upportcn,.
(iv) Jhp,.:.
Dc1Hh sente,..-.. slrnll 11ot he curr1crf ni,t .lullcss and until th•
,onction ,11ul 11pprovnl or the Chairn1l\ûof 't1/CN-fi1:h Command
~~, bccn oht;1incd. ·· ·
Caltgory B .
. The punishnicnts for the following off encca shall b~, the punàh·:·
. mcnts givcn in panii:rnph 10 (ii) (a) to (t) depcnding .on the circ:wmr-·
ances of cach c.is~·,
(a) insubcmli11:1tion;
· (b) disobc:dicnce of lawful administr:1tivo orders;
(c) in1imi,l.1tiu11 with or without n_nn:s;
(ri) consumption of cnguli, warugi ·and ilny othcr· apiriti
(e) s1uuki111: hh:mGi or 11ny othcr similar. drug1;
(/) going out of the: c.11np without p,tm1i•~ion;
(g) corrnpliun;
(/,) c111Ltz..zl cmc:11t of Cham11 funJs.;
(i) lhch of pmpcrly;
(j) failurc lu report known and prcscribcd nu1b1h1viour of
a frllmv oOicl!r or fightcr to authorilics;
lit) qut:sl fur che.ip popularity; ·
(/) abusi11i.:, i~1!iulti11g, :iss:iulting! h1iitrs:Jtïr1,; of lylw~nainchi;
(111) with .. ul pamission, llisclosing inforn,~tion. ,~c.~ls or any.
01lwr 111;111t:r lO per..ons who :ire not sa\ppoetf!• ~r ·en:
lill,,I tu laa\'c the saaul.";
{11) tfüdw,i11){ infonu;llion, secrets or uny olhcr mï'llcr wltictr
i:; lik,:ly 10 c:.iusc confosion or halr~,I or misundcr:
tl;11i..li11~ .1111011,::- 1,•;ul~~ or ~lwc:cn Jc;at.Jcr:1· and th•
1111li1:1111~;
(o) prnpa,:,,1i11~ trilrnli:;111 or fonn:ition of factions Nilhin
NI·'!\;
(.11) f.1il11re 1,1 rcp111l or hanJ ovcr ~ifts from Mwannindu,·
27
URAnnex2
1
i
\ 1
\
,,
URAnnex2
SCIIWULll-cor,tiniud .
. OPERATIÔN. AL CO. DE OF CONDUCT.·
A Code of Concluct to ensurc th.: bdtcnncnt of military Acûviti.:,
;11111' liii.:hlight the ëxpcct:\tion, and aiipirations of the N 1. tio na 1
Ht1.ilitam·t :\nny n:s n pcoplc's Amty :md to guid~ strengthcn U\d
i1!1p1ove rh1.• nrmy in oll its cnJ.:nYouns n11J op\.'rotional abilitics and
c;1p;1bilitic~, to protcct the momie of the solditrs in b:ittlc: and Il
wMI.. :111c..l to s.,fcgu:irJ the g.:ncrol discipline p~opca ,y beijtting IÎ
p,·uph·':; ,Il niy.
1. (i) Tl;is code sh111l be known as the_ National Rcsistance.Army
Opcr.ui,u1al Codt of Conduct and shall; ~ · ·
(a) apply to all mnucrs pcruinÎJ}~ !O the Naûo'nal .Rtsia~
Army;•
(b) be observect by 111 members of the N~tional .Rcsistancc
Army and any othcr pc:rson who, not being a. membcr
of tlt~ National. Rcsistance Annr, .is ~ntrustcd .wilh any
opentionul stcrcts, infom1ation and rcsoonsibility.
(ii) The provisions. of the· ·J.Jg.inda. fenil Code, and of th~
Aru11:cl Furce, Act shall :tpply .to the N:ttionol Rcsist:ance Army subjrct
'" wch mnlfifü::itions 11!1 mny be necc!l!nry to bring them in con•
forn,ilf wi1h 1hi!I C0<lc nn~ ~h~r\! 1hcrc i, a conflict the P~\'isions.
of 1l1i:; Cmti: shnll prè\':ÙI. ·
:?. (i) ) n und for the purposes of this Code unlcss the conJext.
othcrn isc ri:tJUin:s: - · · · ·
,'' Unit Tribun:il" shall menn a unit lribunal sèt up u~dcr the
prt>visions of this Code;
'FïelJ Court Martini'• shall inean n court· martial set upori
,1,/ /,ut: bnsis to deal witl) offc:nccs committcd in .the course
of ~tn or.. .. ration away from bnsc; ·
"The High Commnnd'; sh~II mc:m th~ High Comm~d as set
0~11 iu tht: Nntional Rcsistnncc Anny Code of Conducr;·
"A rmy Unit" shall mcan an~· ~iliLDry unit of the Nation:\l
Rtsis1anc.: 1\rmy with a ~ommnndiug Officer .~hich sh.311
bt' c1f :i h:allnlion strcngth,
l'rovi,h:d th:1r,
,o) a unit of coinp:my srrcngth undi:r. lh.c. conunl\l\d. of. a
swic,r oniccr m:\y, in specinl. circumstanccs, where it
wo111<1 be i1nprncticnblc in tcnns of distance to aend
i:asi.::.i to b:1t:11lion hcn,lcjunncrs, be con.strueJ to be ~
army unit uudcr thi:. Code;
1 -
\
l
.l
!
..
Seu F.DUU.-continllfd! .
(b) iny unit of :iny siza set up· for spccritl ~rcumstnncts
ah:ill L.: e;n11Mnu:d to be an anny unit under, lhis Code;
"Mcmb~rs oi 1h..- nrmy" shnJI incnn an<l indudc .ill conunanding
ufli.:1.·r:., ~ol1.fü:rs, pcNOnncl • altachcd to \he :ltf!lY
· whcthcr do111icilcJ in Ugnnda or cl,ewhcr.:. ln: 1his intcrprctatiuu
i, i._. intcntl(d that .the m~aning be in no w:iy
limitcc.l ur n·strktc:d by rcri:uncts lo or infcrcncc front
the u1nml wori.l of n "soldicr" provided howC"Ycr th~t no
pt.non sh:ill fall under thi1 ·inttl)>retation · who ia merdy
·an cmploy(l! of the army 1md not entrustcd with any spocial
· op~r~liomd informntion as 1t1tcd ~erdni.
11Mcre : cna~loyti.;" sh:tll mcan and 'lnc1ude clcrka, mcdical
at11ff, câyiliana staying in anny camps or ·nenrby contacts
-of any sort ;nul the like;
"Military ncli\·ily" sl1nll mean · and. include. combat ncrcis•
againsc the cnt1!1y forces, 'camping, transportation of mili-:
tary equip1,1cnt, 1110\'cmmt of sen~or. offida.ls of the Move,.
ment wf ,ich ;1re iull!n<lcJ lo rcmain concenlcd ,,nd othcr
such· n,nttcrs th:tt i( told t~ :inybo<ly not supp~cd lo know
may · cn,f.rn~er the well-~c:ing or snfcty; progrC$S. and
stnbili l y II f I he :um y; ·
11Mutiny'' •hall mc:m and includc any kind of rclxlJion anned
·or unamml ;11;ninst .the hms, rulu and rq:ulations, on.Mn
or 1tnu.:1ur:.-~ nf the Nntio·nnl Rcsislancc Army;
"Ham1ful rropag:mdn" shilll · me-an Md include ony 1uch
uttcr.mces ç:ipahle of c:iusing di.~conlent, anger, anxicty,
· panic, rL-i;'111lint'n!, hatrcd within ·the. anny as a \yhole or.
an indivi,lu:11 ll1crwf. Whcre such utterances · are made
· negligem.Jy or rl"Cklcssly · Îl shall be ncccss:uy to · provc
motive;
."Pres~rving l"011cc;1lmcnt" slinJI mcan and indud': obscrving
ail rulcs nf sccrccy, like silence and · thc:. like, •nd ail the
acccpted I ulcs 'of co11duét :uu.1 . any othcr· Jaw ~O\'cnûng
the army i11 ,111)' pl::ac~ d_.:chm:d AS :a place of cnncu1mcnt;
"OlTcucc"' me:ans :in)' :1ct or_t,mhsiQ'l'.I 4îcl:m~d' to bd .m ollcncc
i un<lct this Code; · ·
1Am1s't ,hall rnran .1111.I inclutfc 11mi.f, .rnmunit1on. é:i.-μJ~iv«\
and ·1ny olher ,, .• u matcrial, d~cl.,rcd as such l>y Ch<: Higti•
Comm·and ir11111 tiinr. h> time;
"Cowarclice in :irliun" shnll incluJe avoiding combat, running
away in the bec of the cncmy withouL ordcn, aluUldoning
an i11jlir.:,l or rltad rnmr::adc ut the battl~ front without
reason11l,lc ncusl', failin:: !o charge ancl cnpturc mueri11ls
abandonNl hy :1 lflllt,·tf cnclll)', givfni: 1:1~::!earu11g ÎnfurO'I•
URAonex 2
~ClilDULi-"11lÎ1111e/,
ati•n :il>out anJ with intcnt to fri~hlc" fricncily forcn, · Of
Jny l:,11111uandcr withdr:iwin~ in halllc: t~·;ivin~ his troops
bchind~
"Disc-rti•n from Opcrat.ions" sha.H mc,tn anJ include abandoniuJ:
;111 un.it."Complished mission or opcratlon requi!cd
without rca~nill>le excuse;
(ii) (n) Any c;111c involvin& the legal intcrprctation of any
provision.s of .thi, .Codc:~hall b~ .. fcferrcd to the High
Com111and _which sh.ill . constiturc . itsclf. into a Court
Marti111I for that P.urposc but cli.ffi~ultics of y0<:abul1ry;
tcm1inolob'Y and . the like sh11ll not fait \md.:r · th:s •
:rnb•scction.
(b) The Hi1:h Comm.and sitling as 1t Coun-Martial shaU
be the .ony compctcnt body to revise. amcnd oc: dcl c?te
any of tht, provi:,ion, hcrcin. conlaincd.
(r.) If And whcnc:vcr any diff ercnccs arise betwC'Cn the
n1 cmbcr:s ·or the Gcnenif Court Martial touching· on
thè ·cunstruct.ion · or in1crpr.:1ittion .of ·any 'of the p,-0.:
visions hcrcin containcd or any act or th.ing dont or
colllmiucJ or in rc~ard · to the ·.right.s of. anybody
:.1 p~uing be fore it the · single arbitrAtor shaJI adyi,c
the Gcncn,I Court Marti11l, ·
' • . . ...
(d) l ( anJ _whcncvcr .. any diffcn:nc~ sh111l .a.ri~ betwccr.
the membcn of a unit . tribunal touchi.ng the consi'tu-.
ction or interprct:.ilion of th\.t. provi,ions hcrcin cont<
Aincd or any ace or thing ll(?n1: Ôr to. be · donc or
11111ittcd or in rci:arJ to the right:l of _anyboJy appearing
hdorc this body ~uch Jilfuences shall .be rcfcrrcd
ru the Ch.,irm.1111 .of lhc Cc111:r11l Court Martial for the
1i111C' bcin.: .u i ,inglc arbicn,tor, · pro~itlcJ· that the
:irhitr.itor slulJ cansult · 11t l<'ltst two mcmbcrs of the
r.aneral Court ~'lartial b..:fori; ndvisinr the Unit
' l 'rîhu11al.
(t) Th~ provi,i•na · of p:.1ragrHvhs (c) · and (/) of ,ub·
:.cction (ii) of thia sc1.1ion sh:\11 apply only. . whcn such·
in,llttr:t ;u , tipubtcd .the rein .. He not p,:ovidcd for
cl!u:wherc in thi, Code.
PAJtT 11
J . (i) 'l't.C' rc ahall hc • U11it . Tri\,unal for cv.cry anny · unit
whid, ,h:111 consi~t of the Ccm1n1;.1.nJiog Offiç.er · of the
llui r. the Second in C i,111111H 11d o f lhe Unit, lhcïAdminist-
URAnnex2
ration Onic,·1 oi lhc -Unit, the Regimental Sgt 't.hjor or
S,:t. 'Mnjor of the Unit, tho lntclligenco Officer of· tho
UuiJ, ·. the l'olilical Commi~itr of the Unir, at lc..aL two
platoon 01 ,·oml';_lny Cornmanders of tJ1e Unit and one
privatc ns II,,= t·asc 111,,y be.
(ii) The Co11111i:m1li11g Orlicer of the unit shall be tho chairm~
m of the:- l.lni1 Tribunal and in bis a~cnco tho SOE()lld .
în Co111111;11uJ wlio :1h;11l not be be.low the nnk of aenior .
officc:r ah.oit chair the Unie Tribun ni.
'iii) W~ere, circu111st,mc~ c1111not allow for ·alL roanbera to be :
. pre1cnt·' wi thi II re11sunahlc: ·· time, the Çhairman ef · the .
tribunal 'sitting with not les.s than . sevcn of any of. tho
mcnibc:u shall coustiturc the tiibunal. ·
:iv; The Unit Trihu11al duly corutituted eh.ùl. hwo pa.rtrs
to arrc:it, trr and punish any~y undèr iti. ju~iction.
(v) 1;he U11i1 'l'rihu11al l\hall h11Vc power to puni:sh anybody
to who111 tliîs CuJc :1pplies who =,. below the ranlr. of a
junior u'1i,·rr prmii,fr,J that it ahall have, power to a.rrc:st
and dcta,n :ir,y 01ha person to whom this Code 1pplie1
and forw:inl the cai;e to thc .Gcneral Court Martial within
a pcriod of sev.:n <lay:;.
(Yi) The.Unit Tribunal sh11ll have, vowcre to administC1' ·,ny
puniahmel\l .illowe<l undcr t.hia Codo and subject to· tht
provision~ ûf section 8 of th.is· Code any . puni&hmmt ..
imposcd si.ail be t"ll°l:cteJ immcdiMt:Jy. ·
.f. (i) No1withst:i,u.li11g the operation·al 1ullit~tilbo'n'ti thcro ahall
be a Fil'ld 0,11rt Muti~I which a.hall consist of the Field
Con11nau11l,·r nf the opcrntion u the Chainnan and dght
othcr 111,·11·,hc.-rs :ippointe.J by the deploying :authority
. priur tu Jcp;,rL11re.
(ii) A Field ~~1111r1 M:irli.tl shall only eperato in circu~tancu
whcre _il i~ i11111racticable for the off enJor to ba tri°'"i by .
a Unit Trilnmal. ·
· S. '(i) Thcrc :;hall hl! a Ccncral Court M:u-tial which ahall be ·1. ·
• 1 •
the supn:111r 1,ial 11r){a11 under this Code. ~.~
{ii) The G.:11,·r.il l.'ourt J\fartial :Jtnll consist of ~vrn n1cmbcn , ·.
appointl.'ll li.Y the Hii:li Command for a pc:riod not cxoc,cd.
ing tl,rn: 11111nths. ·
(iii) The \.'11111) •1 • ,11 loJII ,1f Ille Gc:ncral Court M ~rtial ahan bo .
31
. -;,
'·
URAnnex2
•.;i.c. ' Y
p--.o1,r1
r
SC:IIJ!DllLf.- ro11ti11u,·.-I.
Chainnan, one mcmber of Lhe National Resistance Council.
two senior . officers, one junior officer, one politicaJ
commissnr· nnd on.c non-commissioncd officcr.
(iv) The Gcneral Court Marti,11 sh:'111 have a Sccrebry appointcd
by the Ch:ûm1:in of the High Command and the
in1dligcnce and security officecr shnll act :lS · prosccutor.
(v) :The Ce~ernl Court ?vhrtinl shall hno p~w~r to try any
case unJer .tllis Code: nnd to try un<l sentence any mcmbcr
of the 11rmy of any ranlc. '
(vi) The! following provisions $h:ill apply to the Gcnenl
Court Martia.J, · · · '
(a) the venue for its. sitting _shall n~t be fix~ Lo
1
any. one
pince;
(b) where ·circ1,1mstanc.ès cannot 1Lllo~· for the. 'presenc:c
Ôf llll sevcii -members. thcn fü•o mcmbers shall form
11 quoru~ p,:ovidcd that. ~vhcrc a capital offcnce. is.
involved Jhe numbers . ·sh:ill,. bè full 'ntmbcrship:
( c) whcrc mcmbers appointed ·un der. subsec:tions (ii) ·and
(îii) of this" sèction c:innot . be got · togcther to Conn. a
ciuorum : thc:n' th~ Iligh Commn.nd.·shall . co-opl other.
mcmbcrs to fill the vacancÎQ or. the. absentec: membcrs
for a tenn until .the utum !>f the. abscntee mcmbcn.
6 . . (i) In ail U~it.TribunnJ.,; Field.Court Martinis, and Gcntn1_
:ourt · M:irtial :the 'verdict shall be by m:ijority. opinion .
und whcn;a decision is rcachcd in·that m11nner it ,hall be
L>i11di11g on ail members of the orgnn conccmed.
(ii) lt sh.all be nn offcnce for uny mc:mbcr who takes part in
the procecctings, of auch orgun whcrc, o dccision is reachcd
l;>y nu,jor_ity opinion to 11\tcr" disso~i~te . himself from
such decision, nnd° nnybody found guiJty of that offcnce
shall be suspcndcd from the s:iid organ :md his case shaU
~ refrrrcd to the High. .C ommand.
·7. (i) AJI minutes of the procecdings of · the Urut Tribunals
and lhe Genc:ral Court ]\•fartial sh:i.11 be sent to the High
Comnrnnd for penisal within a pcriod . of one. weck and
at most· ~ot l.itcr than ck'\·en d:iy.s and all minutes of the
proctcdings of :l J:icld Court MRrtial shall bo ient to the
High Command .is soon as possible. · ·
(ii) It shall be iUl offence for Anyh<?dy l<> · unlawfully alter.
dclt:tc, tnmpcr with or withho!J"such minutes !rom the
lfith · Comn11lncl within tliô aforts:iiJ ·spccificd pcriod. · an~
, J
URAnnex2
Sc,, 1mu,.i.-co11ti111u,d,
onyhotly wh,) losci. such minutes through cardessnest
sh:ill be p1·.:~11111c,I lo hn.ve intcnt.ionally withhclù sucb
minutes fr,,,11 Ll,c Hi~h Ct1rnm:ind.
(iii) Anybody fu111Hi guihy unt.l,!i; !l~bSai:li'ln fii) of this section
:1hall bl! :111.:!:kJ unJ his cusc:.1l~.1ll (>e h.i1dlèd by the
Hil;h Con1111a11c.J.
8. (i) Whcrc a CL·t1(·rnl Co u r t M11rti.il or a Unit Tribun;1l
p~ses a d,•:it li i;.:11lcncc it shuJl immc<li11tdy ref cr the
verdit to lhc 1 ligh Comm1\uJ.
(ii) ~ de11th sc11lcnce ahaJl not be_ c~rricçi out ,before.Ç<?nlirm•
ation Crom' tl,C' High Conunanù and notifying the soldien
in the unit of sui:h decision, but-the: provisions' of this
substction llh11Jl . not 11pply to ù,c Field Court MartiA.I.
(iii) Whcrc tJ,c 1 li,;h Comm:a~d upholds a d~nth-scn~~,ce. it
shall be cffl:t'lccJ within forty•cgiht. hours Crom· the lime
tl1i: Cornm:111<ling Ofticer of the Unit concemcd rcccivc:.s
the npproval. · · · ·
(iv) The . mode of carryin~ out a clcalh sentence under: this
· Code shall hc by firinc · squad but during ~;,e<alm~nt
it sh:ill be by h:111ging.
~ . . (i) Th~ Higli Co111mnnJ sh11ll h.nvc powers to rcvisc;" qua.sh
or suspcnJ :my sentence forw:irded by the·Gmeral Court •
Martial, u Unit Tribunal or. J~iclJ. Court M:irtial ;u the
case may be. · · · ·· -· · · . · .
,.(ii) "Th~'Ch:1in11an of the J Iigh Conun.ind shall h:avè the prc- ·
rog;ili,·r. of m~rcy :1nd may cxcrcise "that prcrugativc in
respect of c:ipiml puni_slu~cnt. · · . ·
(iii) The High C1,n1111:mJ :1 ha J 1 act os· t.hè prcrogntiye of
mi:rcy con,n1ission l,ut the vicw:1 of thi:1 co111mission shall
· not l,c, bind,nê: on the: ChAirnrnn of lhc High Cornmand.
(iv) \Vh.:re litt• Cli11irman of the High Commnnd is abscnl his
cluties unJ..:r :111bsedion (ii) of this section shall be pcrform.-:
d by th'- H 1uh CL>mm:111d.
JIAHT .Ill
10. The· ofTcn~e of lcakiug opcrational infom,ation shall indu.de:,. ·
~a) .Ienking oprr:11i..,nal infonnaùon to unnulhorisc<l memben ..
of the National ll~sist;incc Army or Nntionol Rcsistance
Movcn1.:11I;
33
·, -~ ...
URAnnex2
. ,.
Sc111=au1.1~- , , ,111it111l'1/.
(L) leakin~ opmHio,lal information to unauthorised nu:mbcrs
tl( the public;
(c) t.alking about opcrational infonu:ition with authoriscJ
p~n.ons :within · hcarîng &n.mcc of unau thoriscd person:i;
(tf) t~lki11g nbout or Jiscussing opcrational information in
unauthorisc:cl placeiJ Jike tJ1c camps, on the ro:iJ or in
public plact:li.
11. 'l'he 01Tc111.:c uf mutiny sh111l ;.,duJ~, ..
(11) plottjng a mutiny;
(b) inciti111: mutiny;
(c) tnking pnrt in niutiny;
(J) concc:ali11g or mi!ipn,on of a .. uüny;
(e) failini;:- to auprtii& a mutiny; .
1 !. The ofTc:111.:c of undem,ininr· .rclatio1'5hip .. witfl' ·the · c(vilia'?
J11>p11latiun ~hall indudr, ·
(11) c;1using annoyan~ to the. ci,·ilian populiiti~!';
(h) a.tc;alin(! civili;in propcny or (ooJ:
(c) trcspas$ing on ch•ilian prupcrl)';
(J) using . thrc11tc11in1: bd11t\'Îquc; on the civi]ian PQP,Ula~ion·;
(,) f ;iili11g to pay for goodli purchueJ;
(/) ul>111 ini11i: 1:oull:s by Msc prc:tcncn j
(:) 11ny · civili11n aiJing on,I nbc.uing any, Natleni&I Rc11i1tancc
Arany mcmbc:r lo co1m11it :u1y of the abovc uff cncc11, will
be chari:c:J with the saille ull'cnca1- ·
13. 'J'h~ olf cncc of <lcscrtiun , hall in~luuc;
(1J) ,ksertin~ f.rum :in opcn1tiun;
(/,) failing to t!irn up for an opc:ralio11;
(r) _bcing l.\lc _for. an opcration ;·.
(,/) ,lcserling· from the am1y with or w1thout ~mlS;·
tr.) Jcscrting from the army wi_th nr wid}out arrns and rtportin~
to the c:llc-111)',
3-1
URAnnex2
'
1
l+. "The ulkm:c of c:11w;1rdic:c in :.iction ithall i11duJt',
(a} ntn11 i11~ aw.iy in clic focc ~f tlio'.~ncmy;
(b) incitin~ 111hcr:; w run aw:ayTrôr.,,.thc.'(n>rù.:
(c) t:ilki11~ ,>r hc:having in a mannei- ,r1,1t ,~ H.~dy to instil
f(ar in utlwr ~hlicn1;
(,/). foi lin~ tu l'aptun: m.itcri.tls from :L roulcJ cncn1)', ·
.(e) prcnia111rc withdrnwal from operalion;
U) prcn1:11111c urdcr:: tu withclraw from opcntion;
(g) prtniatau,: nrcl1~r:i to attllck rcsultini: in the f ~ilur.: of
. opcratio11;
(hl prcm:\Îurc 11n:1uthoriscd firint,
IS. The otfcnce of concc:almcnt in .ambu:1h slull inchid:,
(a) walking- out of :unbush;
(b) talkini; wliilc in nn w~nbush;·
(~) mllki11i; nuise whilt in amhush;
(c{) .s~1oki11~ wliilc: in uml>ush;
{t) ca&Using the cncmy lo i<lcntify an aml?u~h whilc !)n Oùserv•
arion Post ;
JI) pumaturc or un:iulliori.scd shooting in ambush:
(g) li1:htio~ a match or any tire wh\lc in amh111,n;
.(h) wasting h111let:i durine ~n attack on the Cl'\tffiy ·amb_ush;
(,) prcrn:11urc or u111tuthorillcJ withdrawal in aanbush;
<,) chl'.>osi111r h,nl ~rounJ for ~n ambush;
1
{k) (:Ivin.: l'n:111:iturc: ordc:ra th:it c:i,- tndan:cr the opcrntion . . .
16 . .'l'hc offcllc~ of hrc:icll of CH\t:.c:i.lmcnt in opc~_tion, i, ha l J
includc,
(a) unwul 11,11 i:-c:d t,dkina: whilc ln ;on~!="itf(S;)1t"
'b) un11111l .. 11 isctl nrnk iui: of nui:ic inchidinc ,;!:iyinlf f:idi~:s,
cass<:lk:, 1H oll,.:r mu~ical instrument;
,,:) -unautl111risetl walkin~ in c:onccalmc:nt;
(d) un;,ull11, ri:;cd lis:htiui: .1 m.itch or fire ln cuncc.ilrncnt;
(e) un.lulh1,ri~c:d c:xp,,surc rc:,ultini: in ~c lorl·.1ch of cu1tecal·
incnt;
(/) una111l11,1 is1·.I l·o11tuct wi1h othcr pcopl• rcsultinf." m tkc
brcada of cunl·c;1f111e11t.
35
~·.
URAnnex2
<(/: >: /
.... .
-~.
SCHf:DllL E·-&onti11 utf(.
17. 'J'lic'ulfcncc of disobcying lawful ordcr5 shall includ~; .
(u) «Jisobeying law~ul ordc!';
(b) failing ~ c:irry: out bwful ordcrs;
le) foiling n> con1municate lawful ordc:ni;
(,!) brtaking liucs of fomlatiun.s;
(e) l:1king un~uthoriscd route white; on optrl\llon;
t./J 11,aking .cout:ict ,~ilh. ~n_;1uthuriscd pcrson.!; . .
(x) Lm::ikinJ? oJl frl)nl tfle main opcp1tional E?roui:>•;
(i) uuuulhorisc:J killi~g of prisoneni ~{ w~c.
J8. The offc·11ce of pers~n:il' intcreats cnd11ngering opcrational
dlicic~cy shnll include,
(:1) bdng Jrunk ûuring operQlioo · .
(b) misusing opcrational fuqd,, food : and pth~r supplies. for
pcrsonRI intcrcsts;
(c} cnpturing Crom the "tnemy, gooda for persona! use iost.ci.d
or capluring m;Î.lcrials necdcd to:hdp the· war effort of.
lhl! movem~nt; ·
(J) failing to report and hand in ·goods cnptured frozu tho
cncmy;
(r) f:tili11g lo ~nsure th:it gooda c11pturcd frorra tno cncmy ~~ . . . ' bruught to cmnp 1nd nr~ accounteJ for;·
/) l'X}'llSing of upcrutionnl plans by trying. to show 'off lo ~. . . ' . . .
C:OIICCrncu people lhHt . One llJ knowledgeabJc,
· 111. 'f110 ofTcnce of fitilur~ to protccc nod mi:t\Jse . of ar~ s~all ·
incluJe,
(.i) fniliug to iuard amu;
(~) foiling. lo clc!llll anus;.
(c) inalicious J:image l~ ilrms lili.c rcJl!oving , pa~; ·
(J) t:1111pcring with or mishanJling ~rrns rtsultins: in d:unnc;.
(r) W:l!iting,bullds;1
U) unauthorisl!_d s~ootings; ~ .
ti:) 1::ivi11g or ullowiug nnn:t to be h:iodled by. Ul'.lautlwr~":tl
paso1u; .
(Ir) lo,;i111: :1m1, or puts of anus.
36
·- .,,
URAnnex2
~CIIEDUL1t-runlir111l'd,
~O. The o~cncc of t1p1c11ding hannful propa1;1111dR 111•,,II iocludt·,
(a) diacoural!Ïn~ othcr toldica on opcriiti<111:
(b) •L.~latic,n :.il>oul opcut:ion;
(c) J~câking_il_l of thc'irmy or an oOicial;
(d} ,preading ·unfoundcd or fabricalcd Morii~ ·oùoul .the
· cncmy or al\ official or member of 1ho :irmy or niuvcmcnt.·
Z.I. The' olfcnee c,r carcle.,s· ,~ooting of fcllow ftghtc,~ in camp
or opcration 11hMII inclu<lc,
(a) . card~·shootint of a fcllow fightcr;
(b) ha~Jling of 11mu in. Il. man.ncr likcly to c11u,~· ,.,, :icddcnl;
(c) failing lo tnko· nccc"l'al)' prctautioua to cusme the ~rity
· of. otJm1 wtùlcr handlâng. atms.
'li .1nc. c,ffc~ ~. f fa.ilin~ to cxecut~ onc's dutin i;hiJI indude,
(11) faiting. .to tnan road bloc.u ;
· (6) failing Lo- m,h O~rva~on P.~u;
: (c) failing to-· man quartcr-gu11rd or olhcr ~-u,~rd d11tiu; _
_ (d) failing to nclivcr mcssagcs·or infonn1\Îon ou timc;
(e) withholding; misplACing . or loeing information;
(J) rai11ii1;' ·unduc complainti ·ovcr· opcrations;
(t) 'fi&iling·, to, CXCCUte• Wignrif• mÎISÎOll.8. with no fCl\l,On1bl1
-~~
23; Thc·offence of bréach, or briefing and prcparAtion rc,:ulations , .. ~
ahal( include; .•
(a) fpiling 10 cnaure · l h a t IC:)ldicra aro thorouglr bricfcd·
.. bcfore an. Qpcration; ·
(b) .failing· lo c11try out dc:briding· !(ter "n opcr11ti'>n;
(c) falling to ohcy inat:ructiona a11 cxpmncd or l:iiJ 1\own in
briefing;
(d) fiiliog . to cnsure persona! préparation for an l'pcration;
{e) failÎng lo en.sure group prcparation for an opcration,
{/) failinJ? to cn5urc· combat rcadin~• of ail 11olJicrs;
(i) f ailing 'to ensure thorough rcccc; ·
.(hfgMng:· false · or unrdia.blc infonnation abc>ut rccoe:
(i} .n~lccting trcûning of aold.icni.
,
'
37
_,_ ··-
URAnnex2
i1 · ·
~:i(;a pmuu,-,0111 in ,;rd.
P.'\ l{'I' 1 Y
.
:! 1. (i) ,\li offcnt:cs sl,all c,,rty· a n1axi11lui1\ tleitLli scntë"ncc.
(ii) U1hcr punishiuel'!ls for olfcncc:1 . JistcJ .shll.l\ inclûdc,
l11) lifo impri~ohrili:nl;
(l,) i111pri~o11111~nt with ' herll luhôur;
(,:) <~ismi:;s;I;
(,/) dc111otiun;
( r} corpornl pi11ii:d11ncril;
(/) a co111bin;.11ion of twu or more of the •bo'(c j>unishshl!
1c11ts. ·
(iiif ln aèJdition to any other punis!imenL-anybQdy-who ·I06C1
:\ Jire-nrm in unsatisCactory circumsca.ncca 1hall be obliged
• · 10 go on opèr;1tion·unarmcd unlil he rccovcrs • -lire-a.cm
from the cncmy.
:PART V
l'noèEOUIUi
,. :?S. (i) Wh.crc the olfcnéc undcr ,·cction 1.9(11) ·1* oommittcd, th,
Unil Tril>unal shnll only carry· p~t • · prclin:iinâry inquiry
:mJ th.: cuse shnll be sent ro th~ Court. Martiü Co.i: trial.
(li) A,iybody who àr,1:1 or at>er» ,my -crime undcr tlÙs Codt
shull be !lcnt 10 the Coun M11rtiol for tri•I .
. (iii) Anybody who tric:11 10 lnlt!rfcre•h,:anyway w,th 'the pro.:
c.~s of l:tw ns set out in Jhis Code shall be trcated · JIS an
acc,:ssory afra the fHct ~~d sla~ll' hc ;uilry ·of the aaruo
olkncc :as the princip11I offcncâ ~p(\'.,haJI suff~r the samc
punishnat>nl. This ·shaJI . inch.1dc lmowingly wilh-holding
vital infohna:ion, illêg11l.Jy.·r~lfASÎÎ1g· Il sûspcc:t ùndcr ù,is
L'ode, hrcak1i1~ thi: rulcs ,concc:rni11g accμrity .o.l priwncr:s,
1;r.:111.1lur1; lc:1~in~ of infom1ation ;lbout irwcstig11tiona or
a11y. 01 hër i11tcrJcrcnci; ,yh~lllOc~cr -that · m;iy jcdp_a.rJi.se
1 h1: proC'IIS;S of lnw.
(i,) Whcr..- a U"it ·Tribum1!, Fic;ld Court Martial• is found
'" be ~uilty of grQJ1s . co1Îtr11vc:1111ou . of t~· prorifions of
1his Cod~·. èithcr in subst.:111cc, or pf'O\.-c<lurè, the High
Cu1111n:inJ· sluiU susprnJ ,uch court, ll~l up a prorisioru.l .
J~-
URAnnex2
Sei 1r.ouu.-co11 tin 11 r.d.
one and alf 1ùcï:nhr.r_s or :my c111c nr thc•n be ch.-irgec1. 'l'~c
puni('hmcntr- lâiJ tlown in this qlTcnn· shall be tli~mÎ~<1al
frorn tho hody and dc1ootinn from the substantive ranlc.
Howcvcr, this off cncc ,may carry utl11:r p1111ii.hments laid
. down in thi, Code up ·to the· niaxi1i1u111 i.entenc-i of dcath.
(v) ln· e1a~é~ ,,r- seridu!I 11olilié:il"c:ùnc-ern, tlic Hi~h Cornmand
. ·. nuy. ordcr the Court M:trlial or· Unit Trihunal 10 ·scllll
:iny cll!'C •<, it, be it be.fore !Jf nftcr· tri:11 un Îl4 Jircction.
{vi) Wh~[C • 1.ncmbcr11 -'O~' a .Unit Trihunal <1r (',•url 'J\1:utial
· fail,.to _tXC'Clltc th.eir duty uncl.:r._thi~ Code or in any othcr
w11y nc,rlc~t or: fa~:011r an .:i~u,.C"d,,thcy will be drnr~cd of
' conipir-..i,.f llllJ .shal~bc.Jii1mi~~d by the l ligh Cominand
~d· IJ)a)' ·bc·. gi~CJ1 .J1n addjtion11I puni:.hmrnt a., the cnsc
.m.•y be:.
fvii) The' rc.'lpoJir-ihility for :irr~~tin1; _;,,"1)' su::ped under tl,is
. Code t'ÏiAII . r~lf u11ci,r oll mcmbcr.; or the :1rroy •,, ..... ithnll
.b~·OI\ .the spot o( the CD~lll~Îs.~ion' of ~uch off rnn•, howcvcr
the . ordinnrv arres~in}r: offiçcr' ~h:ill be th~ <..:on,111:indinJ!.
Officc:r or a ·un~t ·or .,n casè.."' wlu:rc it i:oi i111prnctical>lc for
fiini. to do so •ny ·mtmhc~ of. 1hc ~m,y or ·puhli<' may
.con.du.et . the a.rie:-t ani 'tlicn ii1fo~m the Cornmanciin.1? .
Officcr.
PART VI
MlSCEl,Î..VOEClUS
l6. The following crimes shall cnu::c nn inuncdi:llc arn·!-l of an
· .officcr by Any :-ul<lic,; ·
(cr) murdcr;
{b) lrcR~n;
(c) mutiny;
(d) rapc;
(t) ~w:rtion; .
. en brcaking concc:tl~cnt;
·c,> c.udc!'I.~ ~hooting of Il fcllow ~lclicr or civilian:
and the offcnclcr ~h.111 be ,trippr<l of .JI hi~ dothC"s cxccpt
trousers and will be imprison<:d withoul ::.hocs.
If the ch:&rJ.:L~ arc not any of tha abovc, lie will br arrcstc:d
At the Command Post for do:-~ arr,~t with his clnthc!: and a
blankct.
fi S0ld1crs .who li;\Vc lost thcir limbi. :it war ::i..111 bi\
(a) givcn <lutic:s : whcrc· J.11èy :ire. not supposcd .lu n-alk n lot.
c.l?. si,;nal11:, 111cmlin1 ~hoc!';
URAnnex2
tic: H l:J)Ul.t.;-- ,:rn11 Î "'"'~d.
(b) tuughl ho,v lo writc, ~g. c:arricra, ~te.;
(i:) i;ivcn somc:f11cilirics like i,011p, dothu and nit;
(cl) c.:imFc:nsatcd .aft.:r.the war.
lli. Ail dcll<:rtc:rs arc hcrcby dedarc:d çrimin:Lls and thek arc in
IWO C)'f.C:S llS follow,
(r,) lhe one who desC'rtl arter commtttmg a crime, c.,.
a:caling wcapan,, killing a persan, etc., ahkll be sent~c:ed
to dcalh il\ Abscnti1. Evel')' !$0ldier of NR.t\:can·carry out
that sentence . whercvcr such oft:cnder i, found. ·Hown~.
should. circumstances .allow, auch a .cri.mina! ahould be
arrc.stcd and fonv.srdcd to · the High ~'!l'land or-o~cr
high aud\oritit!4 a;o •• to avoid miata..kcn _identity~
(b) avoiding some confu11on bccauae not every soldicr kno".
who was perynitted ·to lravc •the· anny. ·That one ·w~
escape, and gocs ahall be ~entcnccd 10' tm yc.trt imprion- .
ment This is one who will not have c:ommittc:d 11n7 othcr
crime apart from dcserting. Thercfore· whoèvcr wanr. tq
go should givc hia n:llc!ona· o., ·officiala of ~c. 1nny and 1
11olutio!) &00):ht.
29. The following can b~ injurio,., .li>. tho cohoion of the ,nny
11nd wrc prohil,itcd. '
(11) tribalism;
(b) corruplinn 11nd nc-poti11m;
(c) intricuc;
(d') 1tmbition;
(c1) libcn1lism;
. U) Sùft'life;
(g) diquca;
(/,) political ignorance;
(•1 cfictJitoriru ~n~ce.
lil. Ali m1.1nhcr11 of the National Rc,i11tance Anny· ,lu.JI hkc the ,
O:tth of AllcicianÇe 11nd the Oath ·of Scèrccy hcrcin' 1fter
pru,·iJc:<l.
iO
: . ,
URAnnex2
N.R.A. OATH ot-· ~ECRECY
I ,wcar by the Almighly Go<l (affinn) th11 ( nill :it :.ill timc:9 tt~pcd.
and uphold the ircrccy of any informAtion or mntr.ri:\I lhat c;omea
into my po:-acasion by virt11c of my bcing • mcmll'('r ,,f nr a~ation
with · the N 1.tiorial Re.,ist,ncc Af!'l.Y· 1 will . in no .wor ,.,h•l.tlOC""tr
divulie the ••rne to anv unauthoriscd penion, ~ hclJ._ me Cod.'
N.R.A. OATH OF ALLEGIANCE
l .-WcAÏ' by the Almighty God {affinn) thAt l shall Il .11 tin\fa be loral
to the National Rnistance Army. J th•ll uphold, prolcct and defcnd .
the aimt and. objective, of the National R~ietance Army,,1 sluU abidc
·by ând obcy ail' ru1C$ and· regubtioJl.$ govcmi"i the Nati(lnal· Rniat• '.
· âncc Army, 80 help me God.· · ·
DaltJ . of ·publicminn : 23rd Augu.~t. 1986.
URAnnex2
URAnnex3
URANNEX3
/
!-IT!:?UT:i:l~ o~· •l'UE 0001> NE;(OiruCUrtDf~:!~ ~OEi:.'1'00 :tjm,\t;i!.~. TIIZ .Wl1ll0IUTI1.:.'!3 01-' t;&r,
L'!lJ'l't'.iHU1J.J ::.Oi.H:: IK ~~~m .J\J,~ .·aU}{'~S.!!·u~!·:I .ü!LJl'Hl~ .' !N :~a.,~. ~IJ) l'.1'.~C!.d 9.,·4-l.Où ... ~!l~}t
:~1' rct.T:,"iJ11C:I:tI DISl'R!C"l' m!).lJ,kJAn'l1!:!Il~. · ~ · ' : . ·· · · .
. ·. . . ' \ ' ... 1: ;• : . :: 1 ;:. )• .: · ·ï • : •• ·, • 1,:l -. .
n,,:·.,, '-''J"'' • . • ... : , ~ :; . . .. . .! . . : :~ , · :. ~ , . .! . \
t_•\.L"1W U .LAM " 1 " • li f "• • i '·::!_:1• I _, \" • • ,• • '• '.'\
~t tl!u I11vitatiÔ~ o! 't~c/~i~~~/~t ~1til~r4~;;r !~f ~~: ~u~~,t~i, ·tho
deoor.u. ~cc·~ins bet110on1 t~~- a~t\~qr1 tico o'!: i:\!~·a~iZo:io in 2"1ro. 4Îr:Îd
• • 1 :, •• : ./ • • • §. ! . . .. ! . : . . : .. ... : ' ..
l{ulrun.:·j.ri .li:i.Gtrlct ir, Ua-~da w~ hol<l in ~unl'iri ·t1~m · tho 9th · to lOt.~
• '. • ~ 1 • , • • • ~ • • :· • 1 • • '
Juha l~O. 'i'hù -~.rdl'O d.vlD.:i:>.tion tlil5 li.Hl.' \ly ~C~ tQ"JOT\ 1X?T'~ UO~ Co:tlmi.Gaiouar
:&."-:;~· t!.lO !.,:)11~1 (\,L :1;0.tdJUr~/ 'l'ho .\J~":1:iu 'Pi1~-4ti~~ .~'?-0. ;i·~d. v:r ~-b.'l.i rr~~·H~,l.]~·: t"t':J
• • • .. • • • . .. . .!' •• •• • ! •
; ; nr,:l:!\lt. tho !.'ie~.rict ·,~~n,iirtir,rtô;- i'tÜki~~~~.1
.- :, ; •• ·ï·:· .
:rha co1lolC1te -Ù~tis ·cd tt~.'<t~\~l,o0atio~~·~· ;Ü.ttù.o~d~i1Î ~L1;;;i~:1ilico I etlll
• • 1 • • • •
f . ! -i..i ~ )_:~_.: "' ~: .~•.:.•, :' .
• 1 • •• • ~
~ . ; ~ .. ... "' . . . . . ;, .
• 1. •• ~ :: . • ~ ••
TT-· • 1 ~ • . • ,, : • •
fil:l::!H llû 1~J,t;,IJf3 · : ·.-:-:,·.i · ' · .. > . .:., iL i:·:: .
. , .· Thn° ·viut.üot i~~·~~~t~r.Pf,l o~:~,~~~ï}f~l~9~>#i~~'.:~~o~4~~· vr the u~:~da
~ -0 loi.a t1 C!! Uris :e_-~ .1,;rqp(i\: ~:~~;~{F\ ~ -.'t~.t? ~~i~;:~:~~~\ <:1' u 1~11c1.1. . cn1d . tho
-poople of fü.1b.i.nrri~ · in ~ti~ veloàmeid the -'~ll.irci ' l)ttl,o~ation :f':ro;n tlie ·
.· , . ;: · . ; :J• •:· : : ... •. i . ; : f1 'I . ~. < ' 1 ·, ~~ . . . . . ,
Zor.o ot fütt~.l.:~ ~-~o .~~fit-'~' -~·!?~f.l):~~!~{~:itf~:t·f:,,~~~~~/~~~l' ·J'il·s~ ~oo~in.:. t.old
in rtu·t:lhuru on ·7t? A-:p~f.ï.~.}~~~l~~!l~~-~ . ~e-~i:,~~~~:=to: Zt41:~ ' l'Ol~tiona_ ùctwaen
th.tl \l;"O CWJUin:l.atr~tiy(i)'.#.1::cf1~yCÎ ·-~J'l,'OV<i~.~ ~· :: ·:· -: :, .. •: .
··:~ .· . . ··:!t• ,~;:;·.- .::.,ft?J: .. :. ,... : •' ; .. . :' · : ~ :
~ho i•ooell~n ~11 tl(;u~rti~~.~~~-~ t ~~: ra~~~ino, '.bot~o~ .~ .:t\fo H,H~d.e of Ste, ~3Jl
• • • .• - .. , .. . . · f. . ...... : 1i i· ..• ·' : .. • . . .... .. .
U. l:l. li'i oltl lt'°..LU'tihAl ~WltlIV .. ·m;!11:l .i ~o n..,çu lTOBFllW \-1.~ l~Ot.. t::.o l?rec.iidt"11,1:
.· j : •' : : ,· .: ! 'l. ;° :· • f . • ' . . . .
~f' ,:airo end Ii.E·. YOWl~HI p..ourJ~ :l!!OOVC:..J~· _t~ ~\!IGi~ont ot Ut~r.cJn.
/\t tLc.r..o 1Jeütill<.{t) tU>y Wd 4 '.oti·on~ b~io for wu.tuul um:1(1J."etav.11:i.11!: r.:m\.
"",:. ... ûpcr.:ition \Jotff'Oon Ol,ll' t"o ·. o~. u. ntrioe,, 'J.'h.o y. i·~-tl.tfi;.' ]Ac.,d tùt;h· •lti;n:L'\id.110.ti.ou
.o 1.'tl'<lrlC'thc:n 1\u'tr.u1•, in ·nll :f'iOlU.S 1thO &o;:,d rel!t';ii\"/IVJ U~iY.tir11; botm,:iwl ih•>ir
.
l)cur,l.:>û. ·.1.'hc :::tir<1-UJU,ndA_ iü."liotarif1) .J_u~.rdi . GOOJ::ii:.;ciw. 111<.ic liü~ l:.Jl\l :t::,
t K.~.ne~.;.1on t'O-ai'firmod ·thifl. Op~l'i1i ir.itie,.tod ùy_ t~ll' ·;;-wo hi.,~~lc c.,1' ~L..i :;tJ. t:t.~
( JJ l",:•.!.,v<l t~t at ti:iia ~<mc.l. hn<.J μiotrio·~ levola, v:~ oo:.:ûi:.ü. rd:.i.: . .:..,nol.:.i.r,
OUI'
b~tu:wn, 'tt,o n~ig.hb0u..rins cnt1 t!u~ 1:il.l ,"be roi"Id'o.ruocl. u.r.:l !1e r ::. e, ~_j.d: .. 'L1;.ht •
. :
!n ::o:,·,ly t!'lo Coc.unifioiono1· of fü.i.tobw:u Zon.:> emù lc1Lch::.!.: o.i.' ',.J!•J •• :.1!1·t:
n ·:!)r::;..::üul l.:.~.~ 'll,t::.r.l t:utj.:.l'u.oi;im1 :to~ ~o ·wn.rro ,ruloou1ë nr~li l,<·:!l fJi "i;-ll:.
to hl,a W!c1. hlo dele,;~tic.c,. eil~oq :thcir n.:·riV"-tl in lru.J~iri. :!1• c.,:t
i'1·~ t l.ll'/\C,l l,"!'v~tin.:;o f '!.'Ol.1 tho po6plc c:,f llu tci:J.ll'U :lOlll) Un<i. l'l'O,n thiJ r·
' o't ~:o-:·th Y.ivu !te{;.'ian to thei~ l~rothoru nnd oiot01·" in avJcun~rt. Jl
i.lï:;>p:rco:!.!:.ticm !'or tho irLi t111ti\•o tul1:cn by :.U·~, .o.k,';Ji~.L·11=i tl.0 ..• ~.,:.t:1.,.1.
rc~e:nt V"1.u1t t" ~tellu1·11 11:l C\ ~,oeiti·{o c:i ,!n in -1,ho i~1tc,r--1i:t l ,.:: mt,·t
!H.'U <:ti ~o ~!:C! ùoc!.oior.o 01:tl 1·c:01>:n:.!c tic':..'l1,ic.nu ra ... Ù.:) l,y Ol.l l' t,;c, li:,.;r.11 01·
Î
1 J! thl.a roep•ot the loo4,ir ~ th~ tairo llol•l!"tion toolc the opportuni ty to
\
.nform the ügar.dl. dolGW\tion o! 'tho c\eoiC\iW1 to.kt;;n by t~" 00V01"11:t3:r. •. o"t'
:orth K.ivu 1·e~ion te, i~\dovi;r to t!lo !Jidrict ..:.dl1lltiiCJtl·1vtvr 't!u·~c, l!1-=:;t:)1da..t1
:1 tizC!l:; \.!!O ili..:J. ~\l~u. ,U'l.'<Jcst,?tt en l3k8 l.:t.i.wcu·d h.c.iv1'13 otolcm :tbl·,int.: r.:=r'.ic.::üùs
\ ·x·c:n t~ ... 1~· ::;cj.rcru, b:•othtJra, Ile t;aicl th.1t thi.s io c. Ù<.'monatI·ü.ticn of ".;?~o.!.r
1
!llir1..;m1f.i::. t.,:, :,:r.omote ·t!\<, o:,iri t . of 5ooô.· n~i6hbour~nolla ::im1 b·t•otlH1i·hood. . '
\ltl<Cu.1 t~...:> t'1C n"ic:;hbuu:.:-i11g . ..:ù.:u.!.n1u1;l·~tiVG t111itu. ln t;:o u:.1.1a.:i s!":l."d t tl.c
'. oc.ddr ~· t~1t, U~nnc\ll dolocution ir~or.lled tue !!Li.11~ d<1le(!ntio,, o.f tho clooirJio.n
l !ik.w1 ùJ ~'\~!=-~~"l..;il"i t4utl~tl tioc to :rolea:;o w1d oem,.ovtJ:i: tm-ùo :!;.:d:r.e Ci ti~cno
1
1
io hud l>uon u1•routod on lu.k:o I::dl.tu.•d ii.f.l.ving utolon fiuldna n-;.:..to1·it~le ·r~om tM:ir
Jll:o .' :l.!..L~7.'ll:üü.
' ..:;,: ; C .·' '1·':·i !'J.lrO:,J:1
1 - -·--- -
l 'c, u~otin..:e oluut1.1d :1.:::u Xl~rnu<l.otto Dil(irua liiutriot :.t.,i.J.i:1::,tJ·.::.to:::- ci! :- tuJ.:.1111 :iri
• i Ci'~il'flOr'.J~ !a.ne.!. ~1toyen :BotcnJ. )!01>0 t.:u, Co-..'! C~!ldl'TJLl.ùe l.11· .Loonul'' t~;y:.:.'ljt.
' . .
. :.>ut:, .:.:tr!,;·t :,dJnir,istï:uto:t Lù',cl _,;i '-.oyuu 1~1::i,y;in,;a 10:1.1.t~/<J Vic.".> r •ru:dè!i>!;~
' .
1
\ th::i. !:i.:.tr.:bc:u ~,,r,Lll Cow,oil \/Cl'(j olootod eu 111t!mbori1 vr tho ch·W-t.1.n~.
: :zu:·J. ttao-.
i
.,
~eo·.u:i·i,y (i)
1301:-<JxJ:i.• '.i.11·a.d.o
I111m:J.:,~:.!l tion
1.tl ooc.!Jo oontrol
.,_1 tu:.ro.1 ~ol.:J..r,to
· •• '!)
Clo:..;ine C;oreC!ony
t,,o :1r~l:t·ioo r1rot1icina t<, t'ir.ii tl.,1 001Grcton~ o:r_porto 2.e;·1..,,ct. to 'Put on ·clJu
ntl.'.l th(t nfl..\:~ · llll\otir,a J~he 1·oilowing i tcaw.
1 .- . Hoùulu.t:i.cü or i'ioàinc O!l ):-.r..c 1x~,n:-:1•<l. -,~.d di·t.,dnt: L),) e,.: ~.}';\) ';o ··ch:•.•llno-
!3uu.1.imliua
- Vi. o lu ~ic,n c,.i' tllo ooti111ic,a boi:fü.>l"
.. -:USSiü-l:S, ::.a;,.;t;. ,l 'l''!
I>oachin,•
r .
lloth Di<.!.C:O :11oted thL\t pOfl.OhinÎJ iu a. Ol'ilillnu.l o.ot: V-nÙ. thuy OU(~h't 'to C!.•l!''.lny
e!1'o:rte to t..urb thio ~c; ~lol'l8 t4o oooll!lon bor(LOJ.•.
'l'h,;, U(:Ulu.!Jln dbl-,17ation dezllo,.;t,è the ldllitllJ ot ~O ( tcri) o.!' 1 t~ ci·~ü;cr.~ ir1
· o vho hAd. 'l.l)en ~e>aohl.118 : in
· Vi.i"Uné.:j Untiorial J>nrx:.
1 /;,
i
UR Annex3
f-,UJ)on Elir.o.b.»th ~Hi tionul 1:u-Jc ai,11 l~<~. 01·0:me1l
f) (;'
( 'l'ho ziu..ro ~l4i~~t~p ~ .~1.0siod foi· ~ ~'J.~Ltion ~' ·th~ oiroUJ11ote.."looo
-. 1 ' • • • • • • , 1 1 ' 0 i. 1! o ,
0
• :
:t,t.~dor 'ldl;iph tb.o~o l)O~lf ~N ~llcid. · · ··
.. • ,,· ; .t ' ;a.~t :· f
' • 1 11
'!'no ~ l)l,le(Stl-t~on do;ûé9" -:ur,knowlr,dso t.1t :tlûo inoideJl't but pro.'llicod
. . .. . . '
to .. onta.ot a.. utho:.c-i tiG(I o! t:.h \t Zt..il.° " itu~t.i t \.l.t~ t'or the ·ç0111>c1•vu tion <.'If
~o'liur.e (:t~CU) !o-r aey 1wt\ileble :l.nf~rL'Atiou ~..:1cll will ·t.hc,n be .;ive,.
to 0(.:,H!w.!4 !l,.l.ltto1·i tico,
J. •l •.1· ' t
'!'ho 1:10CJtine ~ud thAt- ·tho oc.,r_;.;~rni)d a·uthÔri 'tiaa in 'b"tù f.l.:t'uf.l.A( cë\l'J\e. lia:i:den~
ÎJ ' •. , . . . ··. t • •
:.!c.H,-.U'i ty l)Ol.'l>O:iel eto) olia.11 t,.;;,ot ~~ .!iacuoc c.ni::L 1":i..nd pra.ctical '\1?.:,a u.id
( 1Jl0;1n'1 o'f CCJIUÙU~11tir~· ~·.,.. po!i~:-:·ina'· \i!âcll. OOllf:titutc a. f,Ot,Mti.:.l thrGt\'t t e, tiio
!.ocurt·ty ~lOnG the OOJ:UDan bordor. · ,.' ·.
-.... !~u:'.:;), 'j'I 1l'.:i.:.E; \ .. ·.
,. ,.
r ~' ). L . . .
'l.'he two t><lJ:tiee ,re:ru hAi>t>Yl -.;o r.o·t(t.'that 1>01.•dor trc.do hAd ·relllC/.r}tL',hl.y
( L":ir>=ov<Jd oinoo the 7-+.h 'April 1990/moet~ in nutol-..u:ru d.aùlli"tu tho u:d;; t;.u·,cc
of ll()ll10 iflolated 00.UÔO o:f 'J,:1.~L'OC~r belJ~viour;i:' lll'Ul OV8.''L'tf:.i:U1.ion ~8 i'o;,.• t'.:J trn.d~
a.ro C.0:lC-8:t"llG.i.• \ .
1l.1hoy iP.1-theJ~ proad.ee4, .to do evo.ry-UJ:J..n~ in thoi.:r pCIW<:l' to ato.:.> uciou.t·c.-r.oo c;.:!? iilftY
;:su..:,:i ~c1ï1:1 1J1 their· r.o·r,peotivo CU'On'o in 01•d.er to Elr.loothlln bordo:c.· ~::~ù.e -~:i:u.n~notio.n11·.
'
:!' 01· ir.o ëCJOd cJ.' tho tw poo~lco.
'!'ho cicet~JJ :.;tl·or.t<ly rocooLlllondad .t~~t tht> Ohru!ttùj.' of CollUl1cr.ol, ~-~ Inilirntl.·y· ih Uaa,i\~
./ .:.jj<l -~·;:, ::,4.. (lf::: tionr:r.l .t..cr.ooiation o.! lrJ.Sinoca) in :.:;~ro ineat Oil uoon 1.~:; r,.:>~::,1.1..>J.a
·~t tht. lüH1l uf tlJO dti.:',;J:ict ~r.:.J. r.onu ir1 Ol'<.u3.L' '(,c, ·..ri>:-1!; out :i.1:!:~c·~:LcaI ::tnë•.alHi.·irn
) . > i'ol! l vt..!O,l coau:ii\lrc:Li!l Cir.c.>h~~oo i.:i ",;<:rifla ot' tY!Joa o::' li\EJrohn."ldiue, ·9r!ceo, 'hl.Uiin'3t;D
,
\__..ù:utLtc.i.;~ ~tu. 'l'lri.6 ,,'i.11 l:.clp i n :reduoj.np; 01auggli.'f\S.~
( 'Hrç,-Li.;)Otinë \,-:.\8 iTif·oJ:•!atld. ti.1;.:;t etCIJ?:.I ira Uèl;ilill.l. -'-l;o 1·1:111ui ~ t he J:fJU~z.~ Kn~r.'.l..\:~U!.'l\
lK:.~i) .l'v-~.:. .;~.\J iù t;,tv,:l'~o,.iù. ;;~.:.Lr~ÙCI- i.chl. ur)Ù- t4t> (.(lll!.,i,û.t~n=~ -~lli~.~j,'::_·1,.'L:.· .. : :, :•. ,;; !~~:<.iouo
. .. - . - - .
il'!:O ~'.t:Ll,~.- t40lt~f.4t1.0n ~]}l'tHW<,(], 't_hu~.~· ·f1t~Or:C .. lf:!.Oh to_ ~l~~VO t!~~ i'.:.i: fü::~~; !:'i:Jh (.~~:r1.4t~~i-..
i -!4~~.'k'3".; ·.1:0-v~~~ .. eid. in or,w:r.• to i'~C'ili tato .~airo \>W:1in~:,;,1xnon wt..o cùa:;o ou..i..i ~:::.·?:.; .-.u }MJ'. ·~
.:j,J), '~~'
i 'a.r CLtJ Oome. t\.nd D\.ùeAvu to 'bey fiob. 'l'hc U,-ncv,. lf11i~ 'l'nl.d.01·a WLùd uh:o bc1;td'i t f'ffl~
.~-u~ '1)0S~i bili ty of r,a~.l~n«. t~1e:ll1 fiall tel tho ~!cht~l\ba :l.lld llyumiriffll.\ Y.m~!~oh on Ï.fo-:a
Md '1'0.Lu.; c.:;a.y' o l.'OD1"1uoti voly~ T.r.~ ·ucotil~ r.o·~od. ~!io ·. ot·to:::-to ul:i.·i!~i..:y
• 1 •
Uoll,nJL to Jlll,V.() i.hq mru·ket;, . i,ooh. ro-op41P6d..
... ,.,
. '! URAnnex3
"-; , t-; 1: ·:
:, r :
URAnnex3
t
( ,.,
\.._.) ; .
. (
1
{
. . ' ;• 1
1 • '
COHl-OE 8:3:tON:l~ l~OR nc'.r20!".ffiU f.,ONE 1 !
V:·:01"tTrr - rrvu 1morou. ! . !
' 1
1
~;. ---· )~··7 ·---·..~ J
\, :
i .;
]-.
DI~.Jl'a!Ol' ..!.mQl·!I!J!'!U'I'OU
iUJK1monu DI:Jr:rror
URAnnex3
1 .J
1
il
1
i
1 ,
)\.PPl?trnlX 'I
}~~ ~F 'l~~ ~ . Dl\;~'l1IOl{1
') ...
• 3-
(
7,
8,
10.
ll.
Mt·.; Dotena Mopo
Hr. Avouhi Nyi:9ir
!.il'. Docla ICutuk:.?.
/j
./' )
URAnnex3
....
-
..
...
I
Zonal Ooi!lr.dPl$1oner, nut:Jhu:i:'\.1 Jcma
ZAi:.r:'13 (letJ.dt)r of' lii1l0Gi\Hon)
Vioe Pl'-!lisidont ~ Zonal Couno!J.
Chiot Oollootor
Oll.otcn,u Of.fiool'
0 OC>(~ C'cmt:.Ml O!.'.ficOl.'
Ot'i'io(lr of Cowno:..•oti, !.oh/!Clt.t\.
... ···
;.
e.
lJ,
I
.1;?
,j)
/
-
-
-
--
-
~~~ ~ot:riot. Ac4n:Ld.~~l·Ati;a.•
:.1uJ,~ii:i"
l>ietriot l~'):.ecu.t~.ve Soot~t!l:J,Y
lf.uklltl.i.~ ri lii ~t.i1.ot :~.1 t1:it1:ntiün
. liicst-1.'iot t::ocu.:d:t.,y Cfi'ioo:::
ti~t.t.'iC'b ~·c,li C.~ C~ :Kl.Ui'.l.ul'.I
: :'.).Î,;.\JJ;''.:l 1'1 :lii~'t-·!."1.c:'i;
D1vt.:-1ot SpeoiQ.l 1ll.•cmoh U;i:~.'ic"\!'
itllkùl~ri .1liet,.t:iot ..
Ot1'1otr Iroeni·eci ot Ul"UO:!.fJi:~l Xt~
6i'lJ.,dL4ti~ .o,,; ... ;:..;.rt;,c:nt • ltu.1\1~:c.iJ-:~
•rx'C.d.o lq1êlo,mw1t !Ji'-·ic1.::r
l"h:.1:..::,iei i i
Ct.11-rtocis Oi'!ioo~
~LEl~Jl·O ~·Jtt-,'èi VO f .1.'Clû !.:.'J ; .i:., t ':.~·/
oi· · .~:·01viJ;:·1 : •. !::i u.i~·t;
URAnnex3
1
('
URAnnex4
TITLE: ZAIRE HUMAN RIGHTS PRACTICES, 1993
DATE: JANUARY 31, 1994
AUTHOR: U.S. DEPARTMENT OF STATE
ZAIRE
URANNEX4
President Mobutu Sese Seko has dominated an authoritarian
governmental system since 1965, when he took power in a
military coup. Although forced by opponents to announce in
1990 an end to the one-party state, Mobutu has steadfastly
refused to permit a transition to democracy. A National
Conference was convened, composed of 2,800 delegates and
chaired by the Archbishop of Kisangani, Laurent Monsengwo
Pasinya. The conference, which closed under pressure from
Mobutu in December 1992, investigated official wrongdoings,
drafted a new constitution (intended to be ratified by a
referendum), extended President Mobutu's term of office for 2
years, to December 1993, and selected Etienne Tshisekedi Wa
Mulumba, Mobutu•s most implacable foe, as Prime Minister. In
the Transitional Act the Conference also decided to establish a
High Council of the Republic (HCR) to exercise legislative
functions and to ensure the implementation of conference
decisions. Archbishop Monsengwo was chosen as its President.
However, since the end of the Conference, President Mobutu has
contested Prime Minister Tshisekedi's authority and has also
taken actions which challenged the authority and the decisions
of the National Conference. On April 1, Mobutu announced
which uniformed personnel assumed to be security forces shoot
or beat a civilian to death, often during the course of a
robbery. It was not always possible to obtain independent
verification of these incidents or of armed forces
participation in them. Given the remoteness of much of Zaire's
territory, many other incidents in the interior undoubtedly
went unreported. While it was impossible to determine with any
precision how many deaths can be attributed to armed forces
indiscipline, there is enough consistency in the reports to
indicate that such deaths are a fairly regular occurrence.
Few, if any, of these cases are ever legally prosecuted. The
critically underfunded judiciary system has nearly ground to a
halt, hampering prosecutions. Furthermore, local buman rights
groupa and others suspect that a degree of Government
complicity in the January pillage has caused even more tban the
usual footdragging in prosecutions of soldiers involved in
pillage-related abuses.
There are occasional allegations that extremist elements of the
Holy union Opposition Coalition, which backs Tshisekedi,
intimidate political opponents, although it was difficult to
confirm these incidents. The pro-Mobutu MPR party and a human
rights organization, Voice of the Voiceless (VSV), report that
Makoba Bidimu, the MPR's Assistant Secretary General for
Information, died following a confrontation with a group of
mili~ants from the Holy Union's UDPS party.
b. Disappearance
URAnnex4 -7-
to a lack of personnel, materiel, and transport .
There were no known cases of internal or external exile in 1993.
e. Denial of Fair Public Trial
While the amended 1977 Constitution and the proposed new 1992
constitution provide for an independent judiciary, in practice
the ,judiciary is not independent of the executive branch and
has consistently been responsive to priorities and objectives
set by the President and bis Government. Zaire•s Civil and
Criminal Codes are based on Belgian and customary law. Its
legal system includes lower courts, appellate courts, the
Supreme Court, and the Court of State Security . Most cases are
initiated at the local level, and many disputes are adjudicated
by local administrative officials or traditional authorities.
Adherence to acceptable legal procedures varies in most
instances. Charges of misconduct against senior government
officials must be filed directly with the Supreme Court.
The Constitution provides defendants with the right to a public
trial and counsel. The right of appeal is provided in all
cases except: cases involving national securit:y, armed robbery,
and smuggling, which are adjudicated by the Court of State
Security. When a defendant is unahle to afford a lawyer, the
law provides for court-appointed counsel at state expense in
capital cases, in all proceedinga before the Supreme Court, and
in other cases when requested by a court. In practice, these
protections are frequently ignored. Many defendants never meet
- 13 - URAnnex4
URAnnex5
opportunities
for
m1• n1• ng
Jnvestmeμt
- ;\~:~,;:.::.: ; ., ; ,• .'< :.
URANNEX5
'
URAnnex5
The Depanment of Development Support and Management Service is pan of
the United Nations Sectetariat and implemented the production and printing of
this brochure. The dcsignations employed and the prcscnt.ation of the materiaJ
in lhis brochure do not imply the expression of any opinion whatsoever on the
pan of the Secrctariat of the United Nations conoeming lhe lcgal status of any
country, tenitory, city or area or of its authorities, or concemiog the
delilTÙtation of its fronûers or boundaries.
This publication may be copied in whole or in part for any putpOSC, provided
fuU credit as to the source is given with the reproducdon and that none of the
1ru1t~al is inoorporated into a document for which a copyright is soogbt.
Prepared for Brian W. Hest.er Inc., Denver, Colorado, USA by
B. Hester and W. Bobcrg with assistance of offic.ers of the Department of
Geological Survey and Mines of Uganda. 1000 copies of this edition have been
printcd by LK Printing Service Inc. in May, 1996. Graphies by the Geological
Survey of Uganda and AMB, Ink of Golden, Colorado, USA. Layout design by
K.K. Smagala & Associates, Arvada, Colorado, USA.
...
·-~.
UGANDA
Opportunities
for
Mining Investment
The Republic of Uganda
1996
URAnnexS
2
UGANDA OFFERS THE INVESTOR:
.. 197 097 square kilometres with
various geological terranes many
with under-explored and underdeveloped
minerai potential.
- a Proterozoic mobile belt with
history of commercial
production of tin-tungstencolumbium
and nickel potential
- an Archaean greenstone belt
with known gold occurrences
- a mobile belt containing former
producer of copper and cobalt
- several carbonatite deposits
containing tantalum-columbium
and phosphate in potentially
commercial deposits
.. llistory of copper, cobalt, gold,
tin and tungsten production,
witb under-explored potential
- extensive inventory of available
ground
well-maintained road system
and accessible sites
a collection of information on
geology and resources
- growing present interest from
multi-national corporations
.. a re-owakening economy and
politically stable environment
- declining competition from
parastatal organisations
currently under divestiture
URAnnex5
- favourable tax and legal regime
for investors
- sympathetic and speedy
treatmentofinvestment
proposais
- no problems with foreign
exchange
- no impediments on repatriation
of di vidends
.. established mining culture with
pool of techoically trained
personnel
- pool of personnel trained in
technical and commercial
subjects
- abundant supply of motivated
labour
- govemment committed to
maintaining peaceful
environ ment
- widespread use of English
... no ideological or ethnie strife
... good living conditions
- pleasant climate
- hospitable people
. ·!
1
r
MINISTER'S LETTER
Dear Friends:
Uganda is under/ain by some of the most ancient rocks which has allowed the various
mineralising episodes to impart their signatures on our subsu,face.
As our knowledge advances on how our wide range of minerais occur, we see the
potential for their development to be growing in our country. At present our minerai
wealth is not rejlected in the value of the gross domestic product although historically
it has done so.
The period of political and economic turmoil that isolated the country conlributed to
this decline. ln recent years, however, Uganda has begun to experience a renaissance
due to good government policies which have created a conducive investment climate.
The need to exploit our minerai resources is now pressing. The lnvestmenl Code of
1991 which offers specijïc incentives is already attracting investors to our industries.
We want to attract investors specifically into the mining sec/or. You will find the
incentive.s we offer are very attractive and the employees of Uganda Jnveslment
Authority lookforward to explaining them to you, especially our "one-stop-shop"
concept.
The Department of Geological Survey and Mines has been strengthened and awaits the
opportunity to help potenlial investors. The Mining Act is undergoing a major
revision. Our single purpose in making ail these improvements and changes is to make
our minerai opportunities attractive to investors. The object of this brochure is to
contribute to this aim by summarising these opportunities in a single volume.
The records of past work by the Geological Survey of U ganda dating f rom 1919 and by
others have been caref ully preserved and are available upon inquiry. The infonnation
we have and the various laboratory facilities provides a vital step for an investor ·
interested in what Uganda has to offer.
This brochure gives an overview of the financial, legal and technical aspects which an
investor will find handy and useful. lt also provides names and addresses of various
Govemment agencies f rom which additional information can be obtainable. Though it
is not exhaustive, the brochure should serve as a·useful introduction and guide to the
investor who is interested in leaming more about the potential of Uganda's minerai
wealth.
We offeryou a wann welcome lo Uganda.
Yours sincerely,
-:::Z~jura
MIN/STER OF NATURAL RESOURCES
URAnnexS 3
Il • I·
CONTENTS
....
~
t
Uganda Offers the Investor 2 '
Minister' s Letter . 3
Introduction . . . . . 7
Aspects of U ganda . . 7
lnvestment . .7
Environment . 13
Physical Geography 13
Human Elements . . 16
Logistics . 17
Geology ..... 18
Geological Data Base 24
Metallogeny . . 29
Mining Industry 30
Opportunities 31
Copper and Cobalt . 31
Carbon alites 33
Gold. 36
Nickel 40
Platinum 41
Chromium 41
Tin and Tungsten 44
Gemstones. 46
Diamonds 46
Evaporites ·. 48
Pegmatite Minerais . . 48
Other Industrial Minerais . 49
Fuels and Hydrocarbons 49
Refereoces and Bibliography . . 50
4 '
URAnoex5
ILLUSTRATIONS
Figure l Infrastructure .
Figure 2 Organisation of the Ministry .
Figure 3 RegionaJ Geology .
.9
12
19
Figure 4 GeologicaJ Column 20
Figure 5 Simplifiecl Geological Map of Uganda . 21
Figure 6 Composite Magnetic Map of Southwest Uganda and Adjacent Areas 23
Figure 7 Geophysical Aeromagnetic Map Coverage 25
Figure 8 Topographie Map Coverage 26
Figure 9 Geological Survey Coverage 27
Figure 10 Metallogenic Map . . . 28
Figure 11 Plan of f{jlembe Mine . 31
Figure 12 Diagrammatic Cross Section of Kilembe Mine 32
Figure 13 Geological Map of Kilembe District . 33
Figure 14 Carbonatites in Eastern Uganda ...
Figure 15 Plan of Bukusu Carbonatite Complex
Figure 16 Mineralised Areas in the Busia Gold District
Figure 17 Geological Map of Busia Gold District . .
Figure 18 Geochentistry of Buhweju Gold District ..
Figure 19 Plan of Buhweju Gold District ..
Figure 20 Plan of Lolung-Nakiloro Chromite
Figure 21 Southwest Uganda Minerai District
Figure 22 Annual Production of Tin and Tungsten (Wolfram)
Figure 23 Production from Tungsten Mines . . . .
Figure 24 Cross Section of Mwerasandu Tin Mine .
Figure 25 Plan View of Mwerasandu Tin Mine . .
Figure 26 Map of U ganda Showing Current Licences
URAnnexS
35
36
37
37
38
39
41
43
44
44
45
45
47
5
6
URAnnexS
This brochure highlights the opporrunilies awaiting
mining companies and other investors in the
minerais sector of Uganda. The government of
Uganda has introduced attractive incentives to
investors. A growing appreciation of the minerai
wealth of the country, coupled with a much improved
business climate, have Led to increasing awareness
by the international mining community of the
potential for commercial development of gold,
copper, cobal1 and other specialty metals. gemstones,
and other minerais.
lt is our wish that dissemination of this brochure will
stimulare the interest of investors who have not been
aware of Uganda's latent opportunities, or of the
government's desire to see private capital in the
Jorefront of future developments. The brochure is
published under the general authority of the Ministry
of Natural Resources of the Government of the
Republic of Uganda as part of the comprehensive
programme to strengthen the administration of the
Ministry of Na rural Resources. Financial assistance
for the preparation of this brochure came /rom the
United Nations as part of this programme. lt is
hoped the infonnation therein will encourage mining
companies to visit Uganda to see for themselves what
the "Pearl of Africa" off ers.
Further information may be obtained /rom the
agencies and offices of the Govemment of Uganda
listed on the inside of the back cover.
Ministry of Natural Resources
... ,
INTRODUCTION
This brochure brings to the attention of investors
the wide variety of opportunities offered by the
minerai sector of Uganda in the present state of
the country's economic and political renaissance.
Value of production from the minerai sector
during the years of peak activity from about 1955
to 1976 placed the industry behind only coffee and
cotton as an earner of foreign ex change. About
96% of these eamings, which in total amounted to
as much as 30% of ail foreign exchange eamed,
came from sale of blister copper. The country also
supported a vigorous, small-scale mining industry.
Several years of political and social unrest brought
ail tbese activities to a hait in 1979 and a labour
force of 10,000 became unemployed. The mining
and quarrying sector of the economy currently
contributes less than one percent of the gross
domeslic product.
Reconstruction of the economy began in 1986
following retum to normal conditions and
cessation of unresl and social disruption. Uganda
has now enjoyed stable conditions and growth for
nearly a dec~de. Gross domestic product grew at
an average rate of 6% annually between 1986 and
at present there is every indication that this rate of
growth will continue. The annual rate of inflation
has declined from over 200% ï·n 1986 to 2.9% al
the end of May 1995.
The first section of this brochure presents a
summary of the investment environment for
mining which is followed by a description of the
country as it is today. This description covers
geographical fealures, history and infrastructure so
as to give the investor an understanctiog of current
operating conditions for the mining industry.
The Mining Act of 1949 (as revised and amended
up lo 1964) is subject to active revision but bas
not yet passed into law. Sorne of the salie nt
features of the present law are presented below.
The current provisions of tbe lnvestment Act are
also sumrnarised.
The location of many of the known minerai
occurrences is summarised in a metallogenic map
to give the investor an idea of the geographical
distribution of known resources. While every
effort has been made to achieve cornpleteness, this
cannot be guaranteed.
Aspects of Uganda
General and specific opportunities as perceived in
the light of present knowledge occupy the bulk of
the text and are illustrated with appropriate
figures. This section is divided according to
commodity and arranged broadly in descending
order of historie commercial importance.
The author is grateful for the help, guidance and
hospitality provided by several organisations
including personnel of the Department of
Geological Survey and Mines at Entebbe, the
Uganda Investment Authority, and staff of the
several mining and exploration companies
operating in Uganda.
The text employs British spelling and usage of the
English language. With the exception of ·
occasional use in historical context. S.I. units of
measure are employed throughout.
ASPECTS OF UGANDA
INVESTMENT
Introduction. The investment climate in Uganda
began to improve in 1986 following establishment
of the National Resistance Movement (NRM)
govemment under the p,::e~ent leadership. The
Cabinet includes members of five political parties
with a diverse range of allegiances through whlch
the Govemment maintains a broadly based
representation of national unity.
The constitution of 1967 was replaced in 1995
with one conforming more to the direction in
which the country is moving. Under this new
constitution, presidentîal and parliamentary
elections are planned for mid-1996.
/nvestment Policy. The NRM govemment has
demonstrated a commitment to rehabilitate the
economy and to promote private investment in
U ganda from both foreign and domestic sources.
The primary objective is to maintain peace and
stability by sustained economic growth. The
Govemment is finnly committed to a policy of
maintaining a Liberal economic environment that
provides the stimulus for growth through
encouragement of investment by the private
sector.
To meet these objectives, the Govemment
launched an economic recovery programme (ERP)
7
URAnnex5
Uganda - Opporlunities for Mining Jnvestmenl
in 1987 with the support of the International
Monetary Fund (lMF), the Extended Structural
Adjustment Facility {ESAF) and the Economie
Recovery Unit of the World Bank (ERC). The
aim of the ERP is threefold:
t. to bring about financial stability and lower
the inflation rate;
2. to reduce the imbalance in the extemal
account;
3. to promote growth of the economy in general.
The Structural Adjustment Credit in 1991 and the
current ERC-2 provided by the donor community
confirm these objectives. With the aid of these
funds, the Govemment is rehabilitating the infrastructure
with emphasis placed on the road system,
education and primary health.
The Uganda shilling became freely exchangeable
into foreign currency in October 1993 and has
since traded at about Ush.1000/- equivalent to one
dollar in the currency of the United States of
America.
Interesl rates on IIeasury bills are determined on
the open market. Rates of 21.5 % (April 1995)
for one year bills compare favourably with 50% in
1990. Plans are being made to establish a local
securitie.,; market over the medium term. Foreign
exchange reserves have increased from US$ 74
mHlion in 1992 to US$382 million in June 1995.
Public debt stood at US$3.15 billion in December
1994.
The Uganda Investment Authority operates under
the Ministry of Finance and Economie Planning
and administers the lnvestment Code of 1991 (as
subsequently amended) which encourages private
investment by streamlining procedures and
guaranteeing protection of investments against
appropriation. Foreign individuals and companies
may own 100% of a business in Uganda. Details
of incentives currently offered under the
lnvestment Code are provîded below.
Existing public enterprises are being privatised in
an orderly manner under a programme of
divestiture started in 1992. Up to the end of the
first quarter of 1995, twenly-nine enterprises had.
been disposed of either by sale to private investors
or liquidation. Twenty-four more enterprises were
scheduled for divestiture during 1995.
8
URAnnex5
IL is Govemment policy to encourage industries
which provide products for sale on international as
well as local markets. Mining is seen as an
important potential contributor to this aim.
Minerai Sector Policy. Policy items for the
Minerai Sector are:
• to encourage development and utilisation of
Uganda's minerai resources;
• to use minerai production to increase Uganda's
foreign exchange earning ;
• to increase revenue;
• to protect and manage the environment where it
is affected by mining;
• to maintain adequate govemment services and
institutions so as to meet demands;
• to encourage employment of the rural population
in the mineral industry;
• to encourage establishment of a mineral-based
service and supply industry within Uganda;
• to encourage advances in technology within the
industry;
• to train and develop technical and management
skills of citizens.
Govemment policy with respect to mining bas
changed radically since 1987 ac; evinced by the
general policies of the Uganda Investment
Authority and as implied in the lnvestment Code
of 1991.
lnvestment lncentives. The lnvestment Code
( 199 l) reflects a major refonn of Govemment
policy and is designed to promote, faciHtate and
monitor investment by rationaLising the way
investments are approved and by introducing
incentives.
The Uganda lnvestment Authority (UIA)
administers the Investment Code under the generaJ
authority of the Ministry of Finance and Econonùc
Planning. The UIA endeavours to provide a "onestop"
service by issuing investment licences,
certificates of incentives, registration of
t.echnology agreements, and certificates of
approval for extemalisation of funds. lncentives
offered under the lnvestment Code of 1991 (as
subsequently revised) include duty and tax-free
concessions, duty draw-backs for export
r
rn Hydroelectric plant
[[] Diesel plant
Figure 1 : Infrastructure
:,'
[Z] Road
1/ I Grid powefline
l/1 Railway
.,.
~~:{)
··, :·-.,-r~ ..-: .. .
Aspects of Uganda
[fil Airport oe Alrstrip
URAnoex5
9
industries, and exemptions from corporate tax,
withholding tax and dividend tax, ail for specified
periods. The Code allows a ta,c holiday for three
years for an investment of over US$300 000 and
for five years for investments over US$500 000.
lnvestments in remote locations attract an
aUowance of an additionaJ year.
Additional incentives given to investors who
export their products are:
a. Export Retention Account which allows
exporters to retain earnings from exports in a
bank account overseas and to use the retained
foreign currency to buy inputs and other
goods.
b. .Barter Trade Licence which allows exporters
to import goods equivalent in value to
export.<;.
c. Export Certificates replace the previous
export licences but retain the data collection
componenL
d. Outy Drawback System retums to exporters
duty paid on imported items.
e. Export Finance and Guarantee Scheme.
f. Simplification of Customs Procedures.
Items imported by investors attract these
incentives:
a. No Forex. Import is required from investors
who may purchase imported items with
foreign exchange from other than official
sources.
b. Special Programme for Import<; which allows
foreign exchange to be bought at the official
(floating, free) rate on a first corne, first
served basis. Limits are imposed on the
amount that may be borrowed from banks for
this purpose.
c. Open General Licence allows large
manufacturing enterprises priority of access
for foreign exchange al the official rate.
d. Negative List of Imports is a tariff system
which identifies items which are exempt from
duty. Most items of mining-relaled
equipment are so identifie.cl. Second hand
items up to five years old qualify.
Investment Guarantees. As a member of the
World Bank. Uganda exercised its right to become
a full member of MIGA (Mullilateral Investrnent
IO
URAnnex5
Guarantee Agency) in 1992. MJGA encourages
foreign investment in deveJoping counlries by
providing investment guarantees against noncommercial
risks and an advisory service on ways
to attract foreign investment.
The procedure is for investors to apply to MIGA
for protection of lheir project under the scheme.
Coverage is provided for 90% of the cost of
investments made in hard currencies originating
outside Uganda up to a limil of US$50 million.
No minimum investmenl is stipulated. Standard
terms are for fifteen years but are extendable.
To qualify for protection under the MlGA scheme,
a project must be geared to economic growth, be
financially viable, pay due attention to
environmental considerations, and conlribute to
U ganda's needs of job creation, technology
transfer, and export generation.
Applications for MIGA coverage are received in
Uganda al either the offices of the Uganda
lnvestment Authority or World Bank, and at
MIGA's office in Washington, U.S.A.
The Investrnent Code of 1991 provides several
ways to seule disputes arising between the
Govemment and a foreign investor. These
alternatives include the rules of procedure for
arbitration of the International Centre for the
Seulement of Disputes. Disputes that arise un der
the Mining Act of 1964 are settled under
provisions of the Magistrates Court Act unless
otherwise resolved.
legislative Framework. The Department of
Geological Survey and Mines of the Ministry of
Natural Resources controls most aspects of the
Mining Sector through The Mining Act as revised
before 1964. Provisions in this Act allow the
Minister to make regulations in certain specified
circumstances. The amount of royalties to be paid
on any minerai product is subject to such
regulation.
Work is in progress on the third draft of a revised
Mining Act. Although no date is set for approval
of this act by the enaclment into law, it is
anticipated the la w will be in place by mid-1996.
The new constitution contains provision for the
appointmenl by the JudiciaJ Service of a
Chairperson of a land tribunal with authority
which will have an impact on the authority as
exercised at present by the Minister. Just how
these proposed changes will affect investors in the
l
Aspl!cts of Uganda
Fees Payable Under the Mining Act of 1964
Perfonnance Deposit Ush 20000
Mining Title Ush 10 000 for gold
Ush 8 000 for other minerais
Mining Rent Ush 10 000 per year plus surface rent
Ush 2 536 per year per acre
Prospecting Licence Ush 20 000 deposit
Ush 8 000 preparation fee
Exclusive Prospecting Licence Ush 16000
(rate of ex.change of lhc Uganda Shilling (Ush) had bcen stable for some lime al the c.nd of 1995 at aboul 1000 i:qual to USSI.)
minerai industry is not yet evident but il remains
Lhe govemment's avowed intention to continue 1he
policy of off ering attractive tenns for investment
Business Organisation and Procedures. Seven
fonns of business organisations are allowed by the
Companies Act ( 1964 - Chapter 85, Laws of
Uganda) as follows:
a. Proprietorship - involving a sole proprietor.
b. Partnership - persans carrying on a business
together and agreeing to share the profits.
c. Limited Liability Company - formed by a
group of two or more persans as a le gal
entity. The company conducts business
independently of its members and has
perpetual succession.
d. Private Company - by its articles of
incorporation restricts transfer of ownership
of shares, limits membership to maximum of
fifty.
e. Public Company - whicb includes members
of the public as share owners and must bave
at least seven members and two directors.
f. Unlimited Company - a company in which
there is no limit to the liability of members.
g. Cooperative Unions and Societies - a group
of at leasl ten people who share the objective
of the pursuit of the economic interests of its
members according to cooperative principles
and registered under the Cooperatives Act.
Sorne form of limited liability and registration in
Uganda is required for investors in the mining
sector.
Under the lncome Tax Decree 1974 (amended
before 31 st October 1983) any business
organisation must prepare financial staternents
covering each year of its operations and these
must be certified by an approved auditor. Every
business organisation must also file provisionaJ
income tax retums for each year of operation.
Foreign investors and partnerships or companies
with more than 50% foreign ownership must
register under the Companies Act in order to
receive an investment licence from the Uganda
lnvestment Authority before operating their
business.
Import and export licences are issued by the
Ministry of Commerce ex.cept for explosives
which are handled by the Ministry of Internai
Affairs.
Minerai Rights. The State owns aJl the rights to
do with minerais and ex.ercises these rights
through the Ministry of Natural Resources which
adnûnisters the Mining Act of L964 (fig. 2).
Certain ameodments to the procedures will arise
out of application of the new constitution but these
are not expected to contlict with the present
investment policy. A new act is being prepared
li
URAnnexS
but is currently in abeyance while the effect on il
of the new constitution is being appraised.
Prospecting may only be done by individuals
holding a valid licence. Licences are not issued to
individuals under 18 years, to undischarged
bankrupts, or to companies. A company may only
prospect when it employs al least one individual
with such a licence, one of whom acts as agent for
the company.
Minerai rights may only be transferred with
approval of the Commissioner of Geological
Survey and Mines.
Exclusive prospecting licences (EPL) for a single
minerai only are granted for areas of up to eight
square miles (20. 7 sq. km) at the discretion of the
Commissioner. An EPL is val id for one year only
but may be extended at the Commissioner's
discretion. Larger Special Exclusive Prospecting
Licences (SEPLs) may be granted al the discretion
of the Minister. Olher terms and conditions are at
the Minister's discretion. The exclusive right to
prospect is also granted by issue of a location on
payment of rent. In every case, a proposed work
programme is required.
A mining licence is required before any minerai is
produced for sale.
Prospecting licences are granted for a year at a
lime and must be accompanied by an approved
programme of work.
A mining lease may be granted for up to twentyone
years, renewable for up to fifceen years,
subject to the approval of the Commissioner.
Leases are generally issued for specific
commodities.
Prospecting and mining inside forest reserves
requires special permission from other ministries
and may be withheld in the cases of wild life packs
and certain other areas. Production of certain
minerais may be subjected to restriction but none
is subject to this provision at present. Locations
of current licence areas are shown in figure 26.
Fiscal Co11siderations. Taxes and dulies paid by
the mining industry include corporate incarne tax,
dividend reminance tax, royalty, customs duty,
and sales taxes.
lncome Tax.. Incarne tax is generaJly levied under
the terms of the Incarne Tax laws but these are
wnived for up to five years for those undertakîngs
for which an incentive ce.rtificate has been
awarded by the Uganda lnvestment Authority. An
extra year of tax exemption is given to enterprises
in certain rural areas. Regular taxon corporate
Mlnlst.er
Mlnlster of State
Rural Water
Support
& Inspection
Figure 2: Organisation of the Ministry
12
URAnnexS
1
i (; ,.
;i·
income is at the rate of 30 %. Other incentives
include provision of accelerated depreciation on
capital equipment.
Dividend remittance tax. The present
withholding tax on dividends paid to off-shore
recipients is to be removed for investors qualified
for incentives according to the budget of June
1995.
Royalties. The 1964 Mining Act in its present
form specifies that royalties are payable on all
minerai products. The royalty is either 5% of
gross production or 15 % of the net profil The
Act specifies that determination of the royalty rate
is the prerogative of the Minister who may
prescribe the rate of royalty. fn 1990 the royalty
on gold production was zero rated and is not yet
re-instated. Recorded gold exports have risen
from nil in 1990 to 3093.80 kg for 1995.
Customs Duty. ln its original Fonn, the
investment incentive law exempted qualified
investors from ail dulies on import,;. This part of
the law has been amended so that only those items
on a published tariff quai if y for exemption.
Imported equipment and plant need not be new but
can be up to five years old in order to be imported
free of duty.
Sales tax. The present sales tax is due to be
replaced in July 1996 by a value added tax. At
present there is no sales tax on minerais.
Qualifying companies under the incentive
programme are exempt from the sales tax which is
being replaced.
There are no foreign exchange restrictions in force
and there are no constraints on exports of product.
ENVIRONMENT
The national Environment Statute of 1995
(paragraph 94) empowers the Minister to include
in the annual budget
I. Tax incentives to encourage beneficial
environmental behaviour;
2. User fees for certain resources;
3. Tax disincentives to deter bad environmenta]
behaviour that depletes a resource or causes
pollution.
None of these provisions has yet been put into
force. The constitution of October 1995 addresses
Aspects of Uganda
concem for the environment but there has been no
further legislation yet. lnvestors can expect the
current general legislation in the national
Environmental Statute of May 1995 to expand in
line with the constitutional requ.irement as the
scope of industry in general expands. The existing
legislation refers to mining and minerai processing
as "projects to be considered for environmental
i!"lpact assessment".
The Statute of May 1995 established the National
Environment Management Authority to administer
the provisions. Currenlly this authority repons to
the Minister of Natural Resources.
The International Finance Corporation, MIGA and
similar institutions commonly become involved in
financing private sector developments in countries
such as Uganda which are implementing the
"Restructuring" policy of the World Bank. Such
institutions require adherence to an agreed
standard of practice with regard to the
environment as a condition of their loans.
Uganda contains a wide variety of natural
wonders. Among these must be counted the
eastem half of the Rwenzori Mountains with lheir
sn_ow capped peaks and unique flora, the
Murchison Falls where the White Nile river
plunges lhrough a narrow gorge, and the greater
part of Lake Victoria, the second largest body of
fresh water in the world with its unique population
of exotic fish and birds. The Muhavura volcanoes
in southwestem Uganda are the home of the
world's surviving mounlain gorillas.
National Parles and game preserves cover a small
fraction of the country. Extractive industries in
these areas are subject to special legislation.
Forest reserves, by wbich the govemment tries to
slow the deforestation which plagues so many
countries devoid of other sources of fuel, also
require special permilS.
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY
U ganda encompasses 197 097 sq km of mainland
and islands, and 43 942 sq km of swamp and
water for a total area of241 038 sq km (96 925 sq
miles). Major bodies of water sbared with
adjoining nations ioclude Lake Victoria, Lake
Albert and Lake Edward. Uganda shares comrnon
frontiers with Kenya to the east, Tanzania and
Rwanda to the south, Zaïre to the west. and Sudan
to the north.
13
URAnnex5
Uganda - OpPortunities for Mining lnvestment
14
URAnnexS
UGANDAN GEOLOGY
from upper left, cloclcwlse:
Valley undertaln
by phosphatlc materlal
at Bukusu Carbonatlle
Kisese colbalt-bearlng
sulphide concenlrates
Artisanal mlners
ln Buhweju Goldfield
Mwerasandu Tin Mine
outcrop of massive quartz
The Tororo Carbonatlle
The mlll at Kllembe
1·
THE UGANDAN LANDSCAPE
(rom top left, ctockwlse:
longhom Ankole bull
Typical countrysida
ln the southwest
Rwenzori Mountain peaks,
nearKllembe
Colourful market scenes
Owens Falls Dam, near Jinja
Oepartment of Mines
& Geological Survey, Entebbe
Aspects of Ugarula
15
URAnnex5
The range in latitude is from a little over 4 degrees
north near Lutoke peak (2795 m) to one degree
south on the Rwanda border, and in longitude
from 29 degrees 30 minutes wesl near Lake
Edward on the Zaïre border to about 35 degrees
west on the border with Kenya. The equator
passes very close to Kampala. the capital.
Except for the few areas of higher ground forming
the Rwenzori Mountains on the western frontier
and Mt. Elgon on the east, the greater part of
Uganda is an ancient erosion surface of low relief
at mean elevations of 1000 to 2000 m. Areas with
higher relief include Mt. Elgon ( 4321 m) and the
Rwenzori Mountains (with peaks up to the 5110
m of Mt. R wenzori). Mt. Elgon, which straddles
the frontier with Kenya, is of volcanic origin while
the Rwenrori Range is caused by uplift aJong the
Western, or Albertine, Rift Fault Movement
along this faùlt has generated some spectacular
scenery with unique flora and fauna. Flow of the
Kagera River, which fonns much of the frontier
between Uganda and Tanzania, provides more
water to Lake Victoria than any other river.
Much of U ganda experiences a mean high
temperature of 25-30 degrees C. and a mean low
of about 15 degrees C. Annual precipitation over
most of the country is between 75 and 150 cm
which falls between 90 and 120 days of the year.
ln the soul~ two distinct rainy seasons are
experienced with peaks in April and November.
These two seasons merge in the north where rain
is experienced throughout the April to November
period. Microclimates of various sorts occur close
to the areas of higher ground and the major lalces.
Precipitation on the higher elevations of the
Rwenzori Mountains is in the fonn of snow as
well as rain. The highest peak.s have caps of
pennanent snow.
HUMAN ELEMENTS
Uganda's population of 16 671 705 (1991 census)
is divided between four ethnie groups. People of
the Bantu group live predominantly south and
west of the River Nile while those of Nilotic, NiloHamitic,
and Sudanic groups live north of the
river. Of the Bantu people, those of the Baganda
tribe are the most numerous. The previously
influential minority of lndian origins was a major
force in commerce but was reduced by forced
emigration in 1972 during the period of tyranny.
16
URAnnexS
With the retum to stable conditions, a number of
these people have retumed but not in their fonner
numbers.
About thirty-seven languages are spoken as
mother longues. Kiswahili, a lingua franca over
much of East Africa, with a large vocabulary and
Bantu language base, is widely understood. The
Luganda language is used extensively in central
Uganda where members of the Baganda tribe
predominate. English is the official language and
used extensively in both commerce and
govemment as well as being the medium of
instruction in an education from the early years of
primary school. The laws are written in English.
The dominant religion is Christian.ity, which is
followed by about 85% of the population. Islam
accounts for an additional 10% and traditional
religions make up the final 5%. Population
growth is about 3% annually.
Makerere University was established under the
colonial administration as the fi.est institution to
grant degrees in East Africa. The university
continues to produce graduates from three year
courses in a wide field of studies, including
geology, surveying and several engineering
disciplines, but not mining.
History. The people of Uganda share a long
history of migration with those with Bantu
affinities coming from the west, and those with
Nilolic affinities from the north. The Baganda, a
Ban tu tri be, tlourished in the fertile area they
occupied near Lake Victoria and established a
powerfül and well-organised kingdom which
dominated much of the surrounding country.
Further to the north, the otherwise similar
kingdom of Bunyoro was even more extensive
before European colonisation.
Lesser, but still well-organised kingdoms were
established e)sewhere in the country and especially
in the west. The country became a British
Protectorate in 1885. Under this arrangement, no
colonising by settlers was pennitted although the
country otherwise had a typical colonial
administration.
Uganda became independenl on October 9, 1962.
The internai ethnie strife under a succession of
autocratie leaders which followed independence
was replaced teo years ago by an apolilical system
which lias brought both stability and peace.
l
, •
;
Governmenl. Uganda is administered from the
capital, Kampala (population 774 241 in 1991
census). Govemment is exercised by the Na.tional
Resistance Movement in a single chamber system.
This govemment has been in power since 1986
following a protracted guerilla war that finally
succeeded in overthrowing the cüctatorial regime.
General elections are scheduled for nùd-1996. A
new constitution was adopted in October 1995.
Economy. The great majority of the population
engages in subsistence farming with a growing
emphasis on cash crops such as coffee, couon, and
to a lesser extent, tea and a variety of other crops.
There is an expanding industry producing flowers
and other borticultural products which are
exported by air. Uganda is self-sufficient in basic
foodstuffs. Plantain bananas constitute the most
widely consumed carbohydrate. The large
numbers of this basic f oodstuff make U ganda the
largest banana producing country in the world.
The entire production is consumed within the
country.
With its demonstrated stability, Uganda has
qualified for substantial soft loans and grants from
international ageocies. The govemment bas
adopted an economic recovery programme along
lines proposed by The World Bank. This
programme is intended to encourage investmeot
by the private sector and by stimulating
commercial activities in which mining is perceived
as playing an important role.
LOGISTICS
Major components of existing facilities are
illustrated by figure 1.
Uganda depends at present for much of its ex.ports
and imports upon road and rail links through
Kenya. Conlinuing efforts are being made to
upgrade these routes.
The Uganda Railway fonns the westerly extension
of the narrow gauge Kenya Railway which passes
through Nairobi on its way to the major container
port of Mombasa on the lndian Ocean. In its
original fonn, the line terrninated at Kampala but
two major extensions were constructed sbortly
before independence. One of these lines continued
west from Kampala to Kasese to service the
copper mining development al Kilembe wbile the
other runs northwest from Tororo near the Kenya
Aspects of Ugand.a
border to the town of Pakwach on the River Nile
below Lake Albert to provide improved
transportation for cotton. Much of the roUing
stock and the locomotives are in process of major
overhaul or replacement. The present length of
track is 1241 km but not al! is in good condition.
To reduce dependency on the routes through
Kenya, a rail ferry for freight cars was established
on Lake Victoria in 1993 to connect the Uganda
rail system at Port Bell with the Tanzanian system
at Mwanza about 310 km away.
Over the longer term it is proposed that the
Tanzanian system will be extended from an
existing rail bead at Arusha to the lake port of
Musoma. Such a development would pernùt
shipments of freight through the northem
Tani.anian port of Tanga which, unlike Mombasa
and Dar es Salaam, is under-utilised. Length of
the joumey of the rail ferry would be substantially
reduced.
Uganda ha<i 30 000 km of maintained roads of
which 8%, or 2545 km are paved. The general
condition of the road system is good. The network
of paved trunk roads covers the country in a fairly
unifonn manner.
Hotels in the Kampala-Entebbe area range up to
lhose offering service at international standards.
Hotels of good quafüy are to be found throughout
the country. Vehicles with or wiiliout drivers are
available for rent in the major centres.
Uganda's roads fonn an essential link in the road
haulage system currently used for supplying fuel,
food stuffs and general freight to the countries of
Rwanda, Burundi, the southem part of Sudan and
the eastem part of Zaire.
Fourteen commercial airlines service Uganda's
principal airport at Entebbe. Flights connecl with
Dar es Salaam and Nairobi as well as several
centres furtber afield. Several flights per week go
to London and Brussels in Europe, and to centres
along the Arabian Gulf. There are several internai
charter flights at present to other centres in
Uganda.
The telecommuoication system bas been
liberalised and both the govemment parastatal and
private companies provide the services. Overseas
connections for voice and facsimile messages are
easy to make and can be dialed from several towns
but are expensive by many standards. Local calls
17
URAnnex5
URanda - Oooortunitil!S fnr Minina fnuo .. ,-· "'
wilhin the country and calls to adjoining couotries
can be difficult. but the old exchaoges are being
overhauled.
The postal system works well with international
mail moving quickly from the principal centres.
Several companies offering international courier
services have offices in Uganda.
Electricity is generated by oil and by hydro-electric
power. Uganda is estimated to have hydro-electric
generating capacity of 3000 MW of which only
187 MW is presently hamessed. Most of this
capacity is hamessed at the Owen Falls dam where
Lake Victoria empties into the River Nile. A new
plant of 200 MW is due to be commissioned by
the end of 1997. Severa! smaller stations away
from the city centres have been rehabilitated as
part of a general programme of rehabilitation and
expansion. The grid system is fairly extensive and
is being expanded to utilise power available from
the Owen Fans generators (fig. l ). In the more
remote areas where most new mining enterprises
might be expected to be established, grid
extension of power might be necessary.
Services of use to the mining industry and
available in the country are scanl. The
Department of Geological Survey and Mines in
Bntebbe offers analytical laboratories and sample
preparatioo facilities with modem equjpment. The
departmenc has a diamond drill, of recent
manufacture, and ail ancillary equipment available
for rentai. With thls one exception, none of the
various types of drills used in minerai exploration
is available in Uganda.
Until a drilling contractor establishes a base in
Uganda, the nearest practical source of equipment
is Mwanza in Tanzania from where drills can be
brought by srup or barge across Lake Victoria.
The Department of Geological Survey owns
several geophysical instruments of modem design
which might be obtained on a rentai basis.
Support services such as steel fabricating,
welding, and timber as well as fuels and most
lubricants are widely available. Cernent
manufacture in Uganda began during 1995 after a
lapse of many years. Cernent continues to be
imported from Kenya and Tanzania.
Th~ stated policy of govemment is to give priority
Lo tmprovement of the infrastructure and there
have already been substantial improvements.
FUrther improvements over the short term can be
ex.pected.
18
URAnnexS
GEOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
The geology and distribution of minerais of
economic interest in Uganda are best considered in
the contex.t of the broader features of east and
central Africa. Rocks within this area range in age
from the Archaean to present. The fonn and
distribution of the rocks fonning the Archaean
craton, or shield, has becn modified by many
subsequent events (fig. 3). These include high
grade metamorphism along mobile behs,
deposition of several generations of sedimentary
caver in Pre- and Post~Cambrian time, intrusion of
granites and other igneous rocks, and finally, the
great disruptions of the rift faulting of Tertiary to
Recent limes. Formation of large "shield" type
volcanoes is associated with this faulting. Great
thicknesses ofTertiary Lo Recent sediments fill the
valleys fonned by the rift faulting.
Precambrian geology of the area is di cussed at
length by Petters ( 1991) but it is evident from the
several interpretive maps that he provides thal
excepl for the broader features, there is no general
consensus on the geological history of the
Precambrian in this part of Africa.
Uganda lies on the African Plate, possibly the
largest slab of continental crust known. This plate
contains Archaean cratons for whlcb ages of over
2.5 billion years have been established. Ages of
over 3 billion years are recorded from the
Tanzanian craton which is the best mineralised in
eastem Africa and similar lo the Zimbabwean,
Zambian and Kaapvaal cratons further south.
Each of the sequences of rocks found in Uganda is
described below and summarised in a geological
column in figure 4. Distribution of each sequence
is shown in generalised fonn in figure 5.
Airbome geophysical surveys caver the southem
part of Uganda and two isolated areas in the north
(fig. 7). The magnetic surveys are particulariy
useful in elucidatiog structure of the underlying
rocks {fig. 6).
ARCHAEAN
Introduction. The Archaean is represented in the
southem half of Uganda by the northem
continuation of the Tanzanian Shield which is
composed predominantly of granitic rocks and
1..
l
gneisses. Severa! gold-bearing greenstone belts
consisting of Nyanzian volcanic rocks and the
overlying Kavirondian sediments are welldeveloped
in Tanzania and Kenya and less so in
Uganda. Followed to the north, the exposure of
this shield swings firsc to the northwest as it leaves
U ganda and then to the west across the northem
part of Zaïre where it is known as the West NileBonu
Shield. ln Zaire, and just beyond the border
with Uganda, this ancient shield is traversed by a
mobile belt of high grade metamorphism of later
age.
Basement Complex. In recent years the tenn
'Basement Complex' has fallen into disuse being
replaced by a variety of other names. The tenn is
still usefully applied to the dominantly granitic
metamocphic rocks of the Uganda portion of the
Tanzanian Shield for wb.ich no other term bas yet
been proposed. Reconnaissance mapping and
single line traverse show large areas of central
Uganda are underlain wilh rocks of this system.
Rocks of this system are interpreted as having
been largely of sedimentary origin but their
structure and internai variations have not been
studied. Gneisses formed in Proterozoic time are
difficult to distinguish from those of the Archaean.
Few minerai occurrences of commercial interesl
areknown.
Nyanzian System. This system comprises the
sequence of dominantJy mafic volcanic rocks and
immature sediments which form greenstone belts
within the basement complex of eastem Uganda.
(fig. 5). The greenstones are of econornic
importance in that they host gold deposits and
have the potential for hosting deposits of base
metals. In the classic areas of Kenya and
Tanz.ania where these rocks are better represented,
they can be subdivided into an upper and a lower
series differentiated by the upward transition from
mafic to felsic rocks. The lower series is
characterised by extensive flows of basait, and
andesite, often in the form of pillow lava. Banded
iron formation (BIF) is sometimes present. No
estimates of lhickness have been made for the
representation of these rocks in Uganda but in
Tanzania a thickness of 5000 m has been
proposed. The Upper Series of the Nyanzian
sequence is characterised by an assemblage of
felsic lava, tuffs, fenuginous cherts, BIF and
subordinate meta-pelites. The greenstones are
generally metamorphosed to greenschist facies
with occasional patches being of almandine
Geolo
amphibolite facies. Structural deformation in the
form of steeply dipping fold axes with an eastwest
strik:e is usual.
Kavirondian System. Rocks of this system occur
in eastem Uganda where they are associated with
rocks of the Nyanzian system. These consist
mainly of conglomerates, coarse arkosic and
feldspatb.ic grits and quartzite resting
unconformably on the Nyanzian rocks from which
they are al least partiatly derived. The tenn
"greenstone molasse" has been applied to these
rocks.
PROTEROZOIC
Introduction. Correlations of the Proterozoic
across national borders is nol unequivocal. There
is room for more age dating and field mapping
with attention to the relation of the formations.
Buganda-Toro System. Sometimes k:nown as the
Toro System and sometimes correlated with the
Ubendian. Rocks of this system occur in lhree
areas, one in eastern U ganda along the north shore
of Lake Victoria, one forming the coce of the
R wenzori Mountains in the sou th west against the
Proteroz.oic....__ .
structure ~ · , ,, ln r,
·111 (/1 )
. . · _ f l 1 1 1 1 '~'ar zone( ~ I. '! \ . ~ .1, .
~ : . : : ' . .~1 ),' ) ' ;,.,
·=.-··: . . . ~ 1
:, ' \
,;• ' i J
·,:·-·.:- · .••• . . ': '·, •. :S... \~\ 1
. . ~ '\ \\·
' ' '
19
URAnnexS
--
"' -1 "' - • ·-. ,,. • , • . ~ • u1,u11uu - vprv11,tmut:l 1ur w11m11g 1n11es1mt:nt
1-----... -.. --' ~
: ·)f, ~
·- . ·'.> ~
Cainozoic sediments, Pleistocene to Holocene
Cainozoic volcanic flows
Mesozoic - Tertiary volcanics, basal sedlments
Carbonatile intrusive
Karroo System shales (present only in very small outcrops)
Mozambique Orogenesis
Mirian flaggy gneisses
Karasuk Group mesocralic to basic gneisses, quartzites and marbles
Mityana Group - Bukoban Series conglomerates, arkoses, sllicified argillites
Bunyoro Group mudstones, arkoses with basal tillite
Kyoga Group siltstones and phyllites
Kibarian Orogenesis
Karagwe - Ankolean System quartzites, phyllites, schists
Ubendian Orogenesis
Toro System quartzites, phyllites, schists, amphibolites
Buganda Complex granodiorite and granitic gneisses
Aruan Complex quartzo-feldspathîc gneisses and migmatites
Nyanzian - Kavirondian Systems phyllites, shales, lavas and tuffs
Basement Complex undifferentiated acid gneisses, amphibolites
and metacalcareous rocks
Figure 4: Geological Colurnn
20
URAnnexS
Geolo
, .... SUDAN
·,
_,
ZAIRE
o·
KENYA
.....
TANZANIA 0 30 60 120km .... ....
D Plelstocene to recent sediments • Proterozoic rnetamo,phosed
sedlments . D D Archaean (?) basernenl
Recent to Tertiery sediments Granulites and gneisses
.\ i D > Proterozoic sediments Intrusive granites
l
~
1 ! Folded Prolerozoic sedimenls *•* Carbonatites
1
Figure 5: Simplified Geological Map of Uganda
21
URAnnex5
Uganda • Opportunities for MininP lnv~•tm~n!
border with Zaïre and the third undedying certain
areas in the centre of the country. Ail the
occurrences consist predominanUy of noncalcareous
sediments. The main difference
between the areas is that those in central and
southwestem U ganda are metamorphosed to a
higher degree. (t is possible that rocks mapped as
belonging to the Toro system contain some
reworked Archaean. Structural trends are mainly
northeasterly. Metamorphism reaches almandine
amphibolite facies. The system is of great
importance in Uganda in that it contains the stratabound
copper-cobalt ores of Kilembe.
Karagwe-Ankolean System. This system is
incorporated into the Kibaran Fold Belt which
ex.tends from Uganda southwestward Lo Zambia.
Field relations demonstrate that the system is
younger than the Toro and that it bas obviously
different lithologies and structures. The
se<limentary features of the Karagwe-Ankolean
rocks reflect shallow-water deposition, with
argillites, shales and sandstooes (sometimes
phyllites, schists and quartzite) in a unifonn
succession. The thinner quartzite and sandstones
tend to be lenticular in fonn. The rocks are
deformed into open folds along north-south axes
with ci.rcular intrusives of porphyritic granites
lyiag at the cores of the anticlines. Resistant
quartzite fonn ridges of striking appearance which
enclose the oval ftarenas" surrounding the granite
intrusives. The system derives its economic
importance from the veins of tin, tungsten and
niobium-tantalum worked around the periphery of
the granites. This minerai province continues
southward ioto Rwanda, Tanzania, and Zaïre.
Gold attains economic significance in places.
Bukohan System. Rocks of the Bukoban System
are thought to e,r;tend across the ProterozoicPalaeozoic
boundary but there are insufficient agedates
forcertainty. The rocks, which are hardly
defonned and are not metamorphosed, consist of
sandstones, quartzite, shales, occasional dolomitic
limestones and red beds, cherts and amygdaloidal
lava tlows. A basal conglomerate is sometimes
encountered. Outcrops of Bukoban rocks occur as
oulliers resting on the exhumed surface of an older
peneplain. The system has little economic
significance.
Karroo System. Outcrops of the sediments of this
system occur rarely in Uganda where they fonn
small outliers of down-faulted blocks. Thesc
22
URAnnexS
occurrences constitute the northem-most limit of
the Karroo system which is weU-developed to the
soutb where it contains e,r;tensive coalfields of
commercial value. No coals of value are known in
Uganda of this or any other age. Rocks of the
Karroo system consist entirely of non-marine
sediments, almost invariably not folded, and
ex.tending in age of upper Carboniferous to upper
Jurassic or possibly Cretaceous.
Cenoz.oic System. Rocks from thi ·me division
are of either sedimentary or volcanic origin with
bolh related to the development of the Western
Rift which forms such strik.ing tepographic
features near the western border of Uganda.
Nature of the sediments is not well-understood but
results of geophysical work show them to be al
least 4000 metres thick in fault-lined basins. The
volcanic rocks are composed of material ejected
from numerous vents which developed close to the
rift fault. None is now active but in adjoining
Zaire there is one active volcano which fonns part
of the same field. Hot springs developed in these
rocks are a possible source of salts and the
sedimentary piles are considered to contain
prospects for natural gas and even oil.
Surfu:ial processes. Extensive portions of the
land surface of Uganda have been expose.cl Lo
weathering for long periods of geological lime. In
s me areas, the pre-Bukoban surface is still intact.
During Tertiary time. the style of weathering led to
the development of extensive and deep laterite
along with silcretes and ferricretes. Sorne
materials are concenlrated into ore by the same
processes of deep and intense weathering.
Examples which either are known in Uganda.. or
for which potential exists, include pyrochlore,
apatite, gold, tin, nickel and gemstones.
Geophysicalfeatures. By manipulating and
compiling aeromagnetic information from Uganda
and adjacent countries Nyakaana (1994) produced
a map (fig. 6) showing interesting features of
continental proportions for which tbere is no
geological explanation. The author lists
(Nyakaana, 1994) the following as being the most
significant:
l. An arcuate, regionally e,r;tensive curvilinear
dyke swann e,r;tending from Uganda into
Tanzania. Field evidence for this swarm is
lacking. The supposed dykes form a striking
picture (fig. 6) of a series of parallel features of
l·
I
1.
l
l
Fi.
Geolo
3200 E 3300 E 3400 E 3500 E 3600 E 3700 E
a
200 N ffl>
-- 200 N 00 -110
IOO
100 N
IO - 100 H
-"' IO
40
:Ill
211)
0 10 0
0
-40
off
..:so --
100 S - 100 S
- 1'1 ---IIO
-oo
-oo
200 S 200 S
300 S 300 s
400 S 40<> s
.500 S 500 S
600 S 1100 S
Scole
~ O 26 SO 75 100
AMMP dot.a, Equatorial Mercator Projection, Clorks 1680 Ellipsoid (llom9l•rt)
Figure 6: Composite Magnetic Map of Southwest Uganda and Adjacent Areas. (After Nyakaana)
23
URAnnex5
Ugund'1 - Oppununiiiesfor Mini,ig irivestment
semicircular fonn open to the wesl. No
geophysicaJ infonnation is available for the
supposed extension in this direction. Diameter of
the outennost semicircle is 600 kilometres.
2. Two arcuate belts of magnetic anomalies
related to nickel and cobaJt sulphide-rich
ultrarnafic bodies straddling Burundi, NW
Tanzania and SW Uganda. The form ofthese
anomaJies suggests they might form p~ of the
structure described in paragraph 1.
3. 11te distinëtive magnetic characteristics of
rocks of the Toro System of the KiJembe minerai
district which extend eastward suggesting more
potential for copper and other base metaJs in the
area.
4. NNW-striking magnetic features interpreted as
reflecting the tantalum, tungsten, tin and gold
minera! belt which straddles the Uganda-Rwanda
border.
5. The truc extent of the gold-bearing Nyanzan
greenstones belts which are demonstra!ed to be
largely obscured by superficial cover.
These are highly significant conclusions which
should influence the direction and emphasis of
exploration.
.. ·,::·.~rtt~_;ft:. . ... ....: :~ .. "
''. ... .
Exploration shaft in Busia goldfield, eastem Ugnnda
24
URAnnexS
GEOLOGICAL DATA BASE
Jntroductio11. Uganda possesses much of the
geological data which bas accumulated over the
years and especially since the Geological Survey
was established in 1919. Written material in the
fonn of published and unpublisbed reports is
virtually complete but some maps of former mines
are missing.
A computerised data base bas been developed by
the Geological Survey of Uganda at its
headquarters in Entebbe which produces a wide
variety of maps on demand. Components of this
computerised geoscience data base include:
• topographical data;
• minerai concession and licence data;
• minerai occurrence data;
• regional geophysical and geochemicaJ dala
(fig. 7);
• finished maps ready for end users.
The Geology Depanment at Makerere University
at Kampala does not often offer post-graduate
courses but many students make post-graduate
studies abroad. Many theses produced as a result
of these studies have a U gandan component.
Copies of Lhese theses are available for reference
at the departrnent libra.ry.
Topographie Maps. Topographical maps of the
whole country have been produced on a scale of
1 :50 000. There are also lopographical maps on a
scale of 1: 125 000 (fig. 8). Copies of avaiJable
maps can be purchased or can be made on demand
for any area al the Computer Laboratory to suit
specific needs on scales of 1 :50 000, 1: 100 000,
and 1 :250 000.
Aerial photographs. The whole country has been
covered by aerial photography in a variety of
scales.
Landsat lmagery. Landsat digital tapes and
peints at various band widths can be obtained
directly from the international agencies involved.
Examples of landsat imagery are used for a wide
variety of purposes by numbers of govemment
and international agencies wiùlin Uganda. Sighl
of such material can usually be arranged.
Geological Maps. GeologicaJ maps al various
scales cover much of the country. The country is
covered by 91 Half-Degree Sheetc; al 1:100000
scale (fig. 9). Field mapping and drafting have
been curtailed since independence but are now
progressing al an increased pace.
'.·
:
Hunlings Geology and Geophysics. 1960.
Figure 7: Geophysical Aeromagneûc Map Coverage
Lake
Victoria
0 30 60 120 lm
Geological Data Base
• Geosurvey International G.m.b.H., 1980.
25
URAnnexS
-~
1
0 30 60 120
1/2 degree sheet topographie map coverage, 1:100 000 scale, (as shown on map)
, .. l..r. ·. ·, . .
1/4 degree sheet topographie coverage, 1:50 000 scale, (4 sub-areas for eaeh one area oo map)
Figure 8: Topographie Map Coverage
26
URAnnexS
.,.
.. •..
,:" ,,,·;
; .
1
14
Gulu • 22
57 58
67 68
89
'
0
1 :100 000 scale geological maps published
D 1:50 000 scale geological maps publlshed
Figure 9: Geological Survey Coverage
:.~1: '11 5~·. .,.;. 16
\.,"! ~x-
, ' 1 '!.i/t."t'
23 24
32 33
81 82
ake
v, tOlia
30 60 120
Geological Data Base
: ... -·
·.17
,•~ 6-
•• •- •
•S4'.
,----------
-~- .... ------·
1 :250 000 scale geological maps published
27
URAnnex5
- .,
Ug.:mda - OPJJu,iuniiies jor Mining investment
TANZANIA
D Pleistocene lo reoenl sediments
D Recenl to Tertiary sedlments
D Prolerozolc sedlments
D Folded Proteroz:olc sediments
Gold
Copper, Cobalt
Tin, Tungsten
Columbite, Tantalite, Beryl
Figure 10: Metallogenic Map
28
URAnoex5
0 30
Lake
Victoria
60
D
•
® •
KENYA
.....
120km '
Proterowic melamorphosed
sediments
Archaean (?) basement
Granulites and gneisses
Intrusive granites
Carbonalites
Chromite
Pegmatites
Phosphates, Rare Earths
Diamonds
'
o· -
1• S
Geopliysical and Geochemical Surveys. Air
borne geophysical surveys caver lhree areas of
Uganda and constitute about 60% of the country
and are shown in figure 7. These surveys caver
much of what is presently seen as the more
prospective parts of the country. The
southemmost block was flown by Geosurvey
International Gmbh in 1980 and consists of
aeromagnetic and radiometric results f rom flight
lines spaced one kilometre apart. The two areas to
the north were flown by Huntings Ltd in 1960.
Results from aU these surveys are available at the
Entebbe headquarters of the Geological Survey for
examination and sale to interested parties. Certain
aspects of the results of the Geosurvey results are
discussed in a thesis by Nyakaana (1994). Data
produced from a variety of surveys are stored in
different fonnats from which maps and coloured
images can be produced to suit individual
requirements. These data bases will be expanded
to include results from new surveys. A
considerable level of effort has been expended in
seUing up this database which forms a valuable
resource for interested investors.
Archives. The archive collection at Entebbe
contains a wealth of information produced by the
Geological Survey since its inception, including a
complete set of unpubHshed reports. The
collection includes data produced by companies
which have been, or are currently active in the
country as well as reports by various agencies and
other sources. A full-lime librarian is on band to
help with searches for infonnation. The Survey's
collection of thin sections of rocks from all over
Uganda fonned over seventy five years of field
work is intact and available for examination.
übrary. The Geological Library in Entebbe
contains a wide selection of published documents
dealing with a variety of geological and
geotechnical topics, especially those related to
Uganda. The libra,y is also the repository of a
large collection of unpublished reports written by
geologists of the Geological Survey since its
inception.
Rock Library. Much of the core produced from
exploratory work in Uganda during the last decade
is available for exanùnation. Core from earlier
work is not available. An extensive collection of
representative rocks and thin sections is available
for examination by the public.
Metallogeny
METALLOGENY
Minerai deposits tend to occur in groupings which
retlect the coincidence of factors favouring tbcir
fonnation. This tendency is the cause of the
"Elephant Country• phenomenon - if you are
look:ing for elepbants, look where they are known
to be. In this sense, Uganda is "Elephant Country•
in that the known minerai deposits can be related
to the factors chat caused them. Mooels of minerai
deposits are idealised characterisations which
incorporate common features. For example,
diamond deposits within kimberlite fonn one
discrete type or model of diamond deposits, while
marine placer deposits of diamonds are a
completely different type though each is
commercially attractive. Several authors have
attempted to classify minerai deposits into fonnal
models. Two such classifications are by
Eckstrand (1984} and Cox and Singer (1986).
These should be referred to for concise,
standardised descriptions. Uganda's minerai
deposits fall readily into such classifications and
the general features of the geology suggest the
possible existence of others. Figure 9 shows the
distribution and types of minerai deposits koown
to occur in Uganda. Evident groupings include:
• copper-cobalt-sulphide deposits confined to a
stratigraphie unit of a metamorphosed
sedimentary succession, as at Kilembe;
• gold deposits in fractures within Archaean
greenstones and related sediments as in the
Busia area and elsewhere;
• gold deposits hosted in Karagwe-Ank:olean
sediments in SW Uganda;
• tin, tungsten and tantaHte deposils in fractures
in non-calcareous sediments close to, or in,
granites as in the Karagwe-Ankolean rocks of
SWUganda;
• carbonatites clustered in the Karamoja-Tororo
area of eastem Uganda;
• cbromite-nickel-platinum group metals deposits
in Kararnoja district.
There are likely to be other nùneral occurrences
which are suggested by the geological environment
but in wbich no mineralisation bas yet been found.
One such example is nickel wbich occws in
cornmercially interesting arnounls in Tanzania.
The cuivi-linear magnetic features with wlûch
these deposits appear related continue northwards
into Uganda.
29
URAnnex 5
üganda · Oppor1u11iriesjor Mm,ng lnvestment
MINING INDUSTRY
History of Mining. Little prospecting or mining
look place in U ganda until the presenl cenlury.
Copper was first noticed in the Rwenzori
Mountains by an Italian ex.peclition in 1908 but
not in the area where mining subsequently took
place. Tanganyika Concessions Ltd. mountecl a
major progranune of prospecting in the Rwenzori
Mountains which culminated in 1926 with the
di covery of the copper mineralisation at what
eventually became Kilembe Mine. Results of
underground exploration of the Kilembe deposit
were encouraging but low metal prices and the
remote location did not justify the decision to
begin production and the property was abandoned.
The property was acquirecl in 1949 by the
Canadian company Frobisher Limitecl, the
exploration ann of Ventures Limited which
controlled Falconbridge Mines Limited and was
eventually absorbed by it Frobisher formed
Kilembe Mines Limited as a public company
which opened up the old workings and began
development and diamond drilling. Over
9 946 000 tonnes containing an average of 2.01 %
copper were outlined by 1953 when financing for
production look place. Production began in 1956
and continued until 1978 when unsettlecl
conditions in Uganda led to the premature closure
of the mine. Smelling finished in 1979.
Prospecting for tin began shortly after the
discovery of the metal in 1924 al a site in
Tanzania less than one kilomelre from the border
with Uganda Numerous prospects were found
both for tin and tungsten and production began in
Flakes of venniculite from Bukusu carbonatite
30
URAnnex5
1927. Most oflhe operations were on a small
scale and run by individuals. The mines tended to
open and close in line with fluctuations in rnetal
prices. At Mwerasandu Mine, operations were in
the hands of a larger company which continuecl
production at a modesl rate from the early thirties
until 1956 without a break. Low prices for both
metals over a long period of years has reduced
production of bath met.ais to virtually nothing (fig.
22 and 23).
The date of the first discovery of gold is uncertain.
Numerous small scale operations by individuals
started during the thirties and continued until the
beginning of World War n. Further rnining of this
· type, bath vein and placer startecl again with the
increase in gold price during the late seventies and
continues to the present.
Role of Gove,,,ment. The govemment formerly
participated in rnining as astate activity and
established a few mining companies in which il
was the sole shareholder. These interests have
mostly been sold off but the govemment maintains
a position in the operations of K.ilembe mine. The
govemment has also ceased ail activities in the
trading of minerai products.
Private Companies. From the lime of
independence in 1962 until the present
administration became established in 1986,
adverse events and legislation discouraged foreign
mining comparues from continuing operations and
investing in Uganda. The last decade has seen a
complete reversa! in the perception of the business
climate in Uganda and a number of mining
companies have taken land positions on which to
start work.
Artisanal Miners. Small-scale miners have a
long history in Uganda where their activities were
most noticeable in tin and tungsten mining. While
interest in these two metals has declined into
insignificance, that in gold has increased. There
are now many people employed in small-scale
operations on gold properties mostly alluvial but
some hard rock aJso. Anoual production is
between one and two tonnes. Activities of these
miners is controlled by the Department of
Geological Survey and Mines and there is little
illegal mining. Much of the artisanaJ work uses
primitive techniques. The gold is sold through .
various licenced dealers at market rates so there 1s
liule incentive to continue the fonner practice of
smuggling.
OPPORTUNITIES
COPPER-COBALT
Introduction. Copper production in fonner years
accounts for the greater part of the value of
minerai wealth produced by Uganda.
The only copper deposits of commercial interesl
exploited so far are tho e worked at the former
Kile.mbe Mine where mineralisation was
discovered in 1926 in the Rwenzori Mountains
(otherwise known as Mountains of the Moon)
along Uganda's western frontier with Zaire. The
mine lies al an elevation of about 1600 m above
sea level in a steep-sided valley near the base of
the mountains which rise to snow-capped peaks
over 4500 metres high. Underground
development following discovery in 1926 did not
lead to production because of the remote locality
and low metal prices. Production finally began in
1956 but production of blister copper came 10 an
untimely end during prolonged civic unrest in
1978. Production of concentrates continued until
1982 at a reduced rate. The property bas been
kept on a care and maintenance basis since that
lime. Efforts are now underway to revive
production in which cobalt will be the main source
of revenue with a supplement from copper.
The deposit contains important quantities of
cobalt but these were not recovered in the previous
operation due to the prevailing low price of the
metal. Large tonnages of what are thought to be
commercial amounts of cobalt lie adjacent to old
workings in material with too low a copper content
to have aUowed extraction during the fonner
operation. If the present study results in a positive
feasibility study, this mine could be reactivated
and would constitute a major source of the world's
cobalt supply. Other copper deposits are scattered
throughout the country but none so far appears to
be of commercial interest.
Geology. The Precambrian rocks which host the
Kilembe Mine have a strike length of about
110 km in an uplifted block close to and parallel
with the Albertine, or Western Rift fauJL
Structures within this block are poorly understood
and the mountains are both precipitous and
covered with dense vegetation. Freezing
conditions and snow are common al higher
elevations.
Ore occurs at .Kilembe in two main bodies within a
sequence of high grade metamorphic rocks of
.& .•. - .. Z2L
Opportunities
Figure 11: Plan of Kilembe Mine
supposed sedimentary origin. The ore is confined
to a zone within a single stratigraphie unit of
amphibolitic composition which is interpreted as a
metamorphosed sediment. lt is generally thought
thal the useful metals were introduced al the lime
of deposition of the sediments. Ail the formations
of the sequence are intense! y folded in lhe area of
the mine. The structural picture is further
confused by displacement of the ore bodies by a
number of faults (figs. 11 and 12). The sulphide
deposits possibly belong to the Bisshi type and
resemble the ores al Outokumpu in Finland.
Copper occurs as the sulphide minerai
chalcopyrite in a highly sulphidic gangue
composed mostly of a mixture of the iron
sulphides pyrite and pyrrhotite. Cobalt occurs
within the gangue minerais in quanlities reported
to average 0.17% cobalt metal with the better
values at the base of the ore horizon. The cobalt
minerai linnaeite occurs with oxide and secondary
minerais of copper near surface but no specific
minerai of cobalt is known from the primary ore.
The oxide ore generally has a higher copper
content than average with values running up to six
percent.
Geochemical sarnpling proved very suitable and
several techniques were developed at Kilembe
which found widespread application elsewbere in
the world. Sampling of stream sediments led to
identification of three distant areas of copper
nùneralisation which were defmed more precisely
by soit sampling but more detailed work in the
fonn of drilling and underground openings failed
to establish ore (fig. 13).
Mining. Mining continued from 1956 to 1979.
Initial reserves were 12.0 million tons of which 9.9
million tons averaged 2.01 % copper and 0.18%
-
URAnnexS
ügaruia - Opponunïtiesjor Mining lnvestment
Looklng West
Eastem
Deposit ,._
,, ,,,. ,, ' \
/ \
/ I
/ I
1''
Figure 12: Diagranunatic Cross Section of Kilembe Mine
cobalL Reserves at closure were 4.17 million tons
with a copper content of 1.77 %.
Total production was 271 000 tons of blister
copper from 16.29 million tons of ore containing
an average of 1.95 % copper. A variety of stoping
methods was employed to cater for the wide range
of dips encountered. Two distinct bodies were
mined - the Northem and the Eastern (fig. 12 and
13). Sorne ore near surface was rnined by open pit
methods. The steep topography aÙhe site allowed
development of many levels from adits.
During mucb of the time the mine was operated, a
eut-off grade for copper of one percent was used.
Lower grade material, no mat.ter what the cobalt
content, was left behind. Much of this lower grade
material lies on the f ootwall of the ore zone where
higher cobalt values occur.
Copper concentrates were roasted at a plant eigbt
kilometres distant from the mine. The resulling
sinter was then hauled by rail to the companyowned
smelter at Jinja (fig. 1) where the blister
32
copper was produced. The smelter is now
dismantled and the site leased to a company which
plans to recover copper from the slags using a
bioleach process.
A concentrate of iron sulphides weighing an
estimated l. l million tons and containing about
1.40% cobalt was stockpiled at the roaster but not
treated. This stockpile constitutes a major
resource for cobalt at present prices. A feasibility
study for a process using bioleach technology is in
progress by a consortium of companies.
Since it ceased operalions, the rrùne bas been kept
on care and maintenance basis. The infrasbUcture
includes a bydro-electric generating scheme, a saw
mill, and a comprehensive work shop, ail of which
produce sufficient revenue to be self-supporting.
OpportuniJies. The main opportunity for finding
more copper in Uganda stilJ lies in the vicinity of
Kilembe Mine. The value of the contained cobalt
within the Kilembe deposit is assuming greater
importance with the current strength in the price
gneiss, granulite
Figure 13: Geological Map of Kilembe District
for cbe metal. Long tenn sLrength of the cobalt
market is a widely held belief. During previous
operations, little attention was given to the cobalt
content of the ore because of lhe low price and
there is strong evidence lhat there is a large
volume of relatively higher grade cobalt material
which was left behind because it did not constitute
~ copper ore when reserves were being estimated.
Advances in geochemistry in the past twenty or so
years are such that repetition of fonner surveys of
slream sediments and soils can be justified.
Geochemical sarnpling specifically for cobalt is
indicated. The same conclusion applies to
geophysics.
Cmicki (in Tamale-Ssali 1971) concludes
applications of geochem.istry are exhausted and
recommends detailed exam.ination and
interpretatfon of the structure of the ore zones
exposèd in the mine workings, followed by
diamond drilling, Lo test for displaced
continuations of the ore bed around the mine.
Despite the int.ensity of fonner prospecting
activities lhroughout the 110 km of strike
occupied by the series of rocks whkh host the
Kilembe deposit (fig. 14), it is unlikely thal these
activities were exhaustive by present day
standards. Few age detenninations of the
Precambrian rocks of Uganda are reported in the
Literature. This technique, greatly refined since
closure of the mine, off ers a solution to the
Opportunities
I • CCpper in solls > 250 ~ . ,
problem of correlation of these rocks whicb m.ight
lead to identification elsewhere of stratigraphical
equivalents of the rocks which host the ore at
Kilembe. Any areas of such rocks merit careful
scrutiny, especially where obscured by cover of
latente or thick vegetation.
CARBONATITE.S
Carbonatites are an unusual variety of intrusive
rock which in its molten state consists of relatively
small quantities of rock fonning substances and
large quantities of carbon dioxide gas. The
resulting rock consists of a variety of rock types
whicb have resulted from the reaction of the gas
with the country rock and some exotic rocks
resulting Crom solidification of the magma.
Carbonatites are characterised by the large
quantity of carbonate nùnerals they cont.ain.
Carbonatiles occur on shield areas. It has been
suggested that carbonatites are related to the
kimberlite rocks in which diamonds occur but no
diamonds are known from carbonatites.
Carbonatites occur in two areas ofUganda. The
more important lies in the Eastern region close to
the frontier with Kenya and not far from Lake
Victoria. Seven distinct bodies of these uousual
intrusives of volcanic rock and their associated
alteratioo products are known (fig. 14). A great
deal of investigative work was done here in the
33
uganda - Oeeortuntlles Jor Mming lnvestment
K.ilembe Mine, portal of main adit
late sixties and eariy seventies by the department
of Geological Survey and others wbich resulted in
several commercial enterprises being established.
The less important occurrence is of a single
carbonatite al Bwera in the SW of the country.
This latter occurrence has no immediate economic
significance.
Deposits i11 Eastern Uganda. Bloomfield (1973)
recognises two distinct varieties of carbonalite - an
older, sub-volcanic type, and a younger, volcank
type.
Older group, sub-volca11ic. This group includes
the Bukusu complex (fig. 15) which bas a
diameter of 13 km and is thought to be the largest
carbonatite in the world. The deposit is not well
exposed being covered with extensive and thick
deposits of residual soil in wlùch some of the
primary minerais are concentrated. The extent and
content of these soils bas been partially
investigated by drilling.
A reserve of 50 million tonnes of phosphalic
material is reported. Up to 1968, phosphatic soils
from here were mined and concentrated to provide
feed stock for the local market for fertilizer. The
ore consisted of a mixture of apatite and
phoscorite and was mixed with soda ash from
Kenya to produce a single super phosphate. The
URAnnexS
Surface features at Kilembe mine with open culs
material contains too much aluminum and iron to
allow production or superphosphate. Pulverized
phosphate rock suitable for direct application to
certain soi! types was also produced on a smaU
scale.
At the Sukulu complex (fig. 14), 230 million
tonnes of phosphatic material were outlined by
drilling (Davie.,;, 1956) with an average grade of
13.1 % P205• About 15% of this tonnage is iron
free. The plant made a marketable product with a
phosphate content of 40-43%. In 1968 for
example, 9463 tonnes of apatite and 14 922
tonnes of calcium phosphate were sold into the
local markel
Between 1944 and 1991, Uganda produced
232 247 tonnes of phosphate, ail from
carbonatites. Production figures are nol available
for the years 1974-1976 and for the years
subsequeot to 1991 . Current demand for
phosphate fertilizer is met with imports.
Limestone suitable for the production of cernent is
not widely available in Uganda. Carbonatite rock
from Sukulu was mined as a subslitute source of
calcium carbonate but reserves were reported to be
low in 1968. Average composition of this rock is
reported (Bloomfield 1973) to be 3.5% MgO and
3.7% P205 in 80% calcium carbonate, but selective
1·
!
i
l
!• i
'l
.,
..
1
1 • 1
j'
mining allowed production of a feed with
<I % MgO and 1.7% P205 for use in the plant.
Production in 1968 was 152 500 tonnes. Blending
with small amounts of calcium fluoride (fluorite)
was neces ary in order to keep the content of
phosphate low enough to meet standards of the
construction industry.
Potential minerai occurrences of commercial
interest include pyrocblore (a source minerai for
niobium, tantalum and rare earths), vennkulite,
titanium and vanadium, zircon and base metals.
Pyrochlore occurs in sub-commercial quantities in
the complexes of Napak, Toror, and Lolekek (fig.
14). At Sukulu, residual soils contain 230 million
tonnes with an average content of 0.2% Nb205
with low values of tantalum and low uranium
relative to thorium values. Th.e pyrocblore occurs
in fine grained particles, some with a coating of
iron oxide, which present problems in minerai
dressing. Certain areas of this deposit contain an
average ofO. 7% Nb205_.
Vermiculite occurs in soils over the Namekara
complex where 0.5 million tonnes are indicated.
Specificatioos are roughly those required by the
market but a complele sludy has not been made .
Ti1anium and vanadium occur widely in spinel
minerais with iron but the mix is not within the
range suitable for commercial extraction of these
metals using current technology.
Base metal potential is suggested by the strong
similarity of the geology of the Sukulu complex
with the Palabora complex in South Africa which
is a world class producer of copper. Four areas of
anomalous copper values were identified during a
soil sampling survey. Values obtained reached
rune times the background of 50 parts per million
copper. Diamond drilling of what was interpreted
as the best anomaly revealed a core Jength of 50
feet containing 0.10% copper in the fonn of
chalcopyrite.
The sources of copper gi ving rise to the three other
anomalies remain to be investigated.
At the Sukulu deposit, values of other metals were
recorded in soils up to 1.5% zinc and 1350 parts
per million lead. No investigation was made into
the source rocks of these values. Occurrence of
other metals suggested by lheir widespread
detection in anomalous values in soils include
molybdenum, cobalt, nickel and chromium.
* Carbonatlle
complex
Alkallne ·
volcanlc
ftows o:=ment
OpPortunities
Toro,
Rare earths and zirconium are mined from
carbonatites elsewhere (e.g. Mountain Pass in
Califomia) so might reasonably be expected in the
deposits of eastern Uganda Thus there is an
association of zircon and the rare earth minerai
baddeleyite with pyrochlore in the Sukulu
complex. Residual soils at the Lolekek complex
(fig. L4) contaio up to 3% rare earth minerais.
Two samples are reported by Bloomfield (1973)
to contain 1.35% cerium. Wilh the growing
demand for various metals in the rare earth group
which has developed since the evaluation was
made, further investigation of these occurrences
would be appropriate.
Younger Group, volcanics. The Toror Hills
complex {fig. 14) measures three kilometres in
diameter and contains concentrations of apatite
(phosphate), pyrochlore (niobium-tantalum) and
barite (barium) in quantities that remain to be
measured. Sorne rocks here contain up to 14.5%
K20 (potash) but not in readily soluble form. The
Napak complex is thought to be the relict of a
volcano whicb once rose 3500 metres above the
surrounding plain. Only five percent of the
35
URAnnex5
Uganda • Oeeortunitiesfor Mining Jnvestment
..
;: . ·;:~
. ~ ..... ~
·.~·1J;if1. 1tf~ ::~:!;~.:~~:~!r<f; ~~~~.f: t;
D Agglomerate
Alkallne rocks
~ ~ Carbonallte EIJ .
Ulltabasic
rocks
AHered acidlc
rock.s
Acldlc rocks
Figure 15: Plan of Bulcusu Carbonatite Complex
original volume of material remains. Zircon,
pyrite, pyrochlore (niobium-tantalum) and
baddeleyite (rare earths) occur but lheir quantities
have yet to be measured.
Occurrences of nepheline are widespread both
within the carbonatite complexes themselves and
in the volcanic rocks of which Mt. Elgon is
composed. No work is reported which
inve. .. tigates the potential for occurrence of
commercial quantilies of this minerai.
Dl/1er Occurrences. The single occurrence of
carbonatite in SW Uganda at Bwera is devoid of
ail the minerais and metals of potential interest
found in the eastem Uganda examples. The
occurrence lies one kilometre NE of the
administrative centre of Karambi and was found
fortuitously during regional exploration by staff of
Kilembe Mines Ltd. No evidence exists of
exploration for other deposits of this type in the
general area. The carbonntite rock is 400 foet in
diameter and consists of pure calcite. As such the
rock assumes possible interest as a small scale
36
URAnnex 5
source of magnesium-free limestone of which
there is a shortage in the general area. Sediments
at Bugishu in SE Uganda are reported to contain
up to 1000 parts per million of niobium and 6.7%
P20s . Work has not reached the stage where there
has been any investigation for richer sections or an
estimate of tonnages.
Opportunities. The carbonatites of eastern
Uganda conslitute outstanding examples of this
rare group of rocks. El ewhere in the world
carbonatites attain important commercial
significance as sources of a wide range of minerais
and metals. Since the exploration over 25 years
ago of the examples in eastem Uganda, the
demand for speciality metals in the rare earth
group has greatly increased. For this reason alone,
further examination of these unusual deposits is
merited. The reported scale and scope of the
investigation of these deposits can hardi y have
exhausted the possibilities of occurrence within
tfiem of commercially vaJuable deposits.
GOLD
BUS/A GOWFIEW
Introduction. The Busia goldfield (figs. 16 and
17) lies in extreme southeastem Uganda where it
continues across the international boundary into
Kenya to become the Kavirondo goldfield. Gold
occurs in rocks of the Archaean Nyanzian System
sinùlar to those found in the Archaean goldfields
of both Kenya and Tanzania. The area is
relatively fiat with a few hills formed by quartzite,
volcanics or granite. The area is served by a road
network which includes the main paved road from
Kampala to Tororo and Busia as well as a number
of secondary roads. The town of Busia is located
at the border wilh Kenya about 200 kilometers
east of Kampala.
Gold was discovered al Busia in 1932 during a
mapping and prospecting programme by the
Geological Survey of Uganda. Since lhen, both
vein and alluvial prospects have been mined
sporadically. The majority of the totaJ production
of 1.0 to l .5 tonnes of gold came from the Tira
and Amonikak.inei mines during the period 1937
to 1952. The Geological Survey conducted
several exploration and geological programmes
between 1932 and 1967. Nothing further was
done until 1990 when the French parastatal,
BRGM conducted a geochemica\ survey jointly
·l
(
C
(
wilh the Department of Geological Survey and
Mines Department (Mroz, 199 l ).
Geology. The goldfield lies within a greenstone
belt of Arcbaean volcanic and sedimentary rocks
of the Nyanzian Systems. Rocks of the Nyanzian
System consist of two series of volcanic rocks,
silicic and basic volcanic flows wilh tuff and
metasediments separated by a banded iron
formation (BIF) unit which fonns an important
marker horizon. Tbese rocks are bounded to lhe
north and west by a granite gneiss complex and
are intruded on their eastem edge by granites (fig.
17).
Mineraüsation. The gold occurrences in the
Busia goldfield are confined lo the Nyanzian rocks
and consist either of gold-bearing quartz veins
structuraUy controlled within the basic
metavolcanic series, as gold enrichments within
the BlF, or in the rocks adjacent to the BIF unit.
These various types of occurrence are reminiscent
of styles of gold mineralisation found typically in
Archaean greenstones.
Geochemistry. 1990-1991 BRGM-DGSM
Geochemical Survey. 12 311 stream sediment
samples were collected from approximately 1500
square kilometres at a sample density of about 1.5
samples per square kilometre. Another 510
samples were collected during a soil survey over
the Tira and Amonikakinei mines. Figure 17
shows the areas of anomalous go_ld values in the
region of the Busia goldfield identified by these
surveys. Pour areas containing anomalous gold
are:
1. Tira Mine area - two soil samples along the
contact of the BIF and the country rock.
2. Bukade-Makina area - anomalous values occur
for 5 .4 km along the northem edge of the BIF
about 4 km northwest of Tira mine.
3. Osipiri area - follows the BIP unit from the
international boundary with Kenya to the Tira
faull south of Tira mine.
4. Bude-Kitoja area - a recently discovered gold
anomaly of regional extent measures 8 km by 3
km wide and strikes about north-south in
Nyanzian basic metavolcanics.
Geophysics. An airbome magnetic survey was
completed in 1980 by Geosurvey International
Gmbh. In 1994, the United Nations Development
Opportunities
Osapiri alluvial area
o===--11121 km
Figure 16: Mineralised Areas in the Busia Gold
District
D Quartzitie
D Volcanlcs
D Granite
Gold occurrence
•
Underground
wooongs
Village
Figure 17: Geological Map of Busia Gold District
37
URAnnexS
Ugarulo. - OpPortunities for Mining lnvestment
2000 1ooe 0 2000
Scole = 1: 100,000
4000
mtltu
3000 4000
Gold Mining Areos:
(previous,cummt,potenllal) .......... ~ ([) (!!)
Rood:s:
All-weother (tormac) ......................... ----•
All-weother (murrom) ....................... :a::i .. .., .. ~
Oty-weather ............................ ·-········. =====
Molorable Track . ................................ --------
Minerai Concession (w/expiry date) .. . [~Ë~Ifo:=~
Geochemicol Anolysis:
Stream sedlment sampling site symbols
Ali <:JO ppl>-----Au
51 to 110 ppb----
1,J >91 ppb
• ••
Figure 18: Geochemistry of Buhweju Gold District
38
URAnnex 5
·~
5000
~ .•
Programme sponsored ground geophysical surveys
over the Tira mine, as well as the Makina, the
Osipiri and the Bude-Kitoja areas. This
programme included additional geochemical
surveys. The lnduced Polarization and Total Field
Magnetics studies of the geophysical part of this
programme defined several prominent anomalies
at Tira, Makina and Osipiri which correlate well
with geochemical anomaJies in each case.
(Byamugisha et aJ, 1994a, Fiset et al, 1994a,
Byamugisha et al, 1994b, and Fiset el al, l 994b.)
No significant geophysical anomalies were
measured al Bude-Kitoja but values in soit
samples define an interesting anomaly, with gold
values averaging more lhan 120 ppb. The
anomaly is up to 700 metres wide, over a
kilometre in length and open to the south.
(Byamugisha et al, 1994d)
BUHWEJU GOWFIEW
Introduction. The majority of gold produced in
Uganda has been from small, but rich alluvial
deposits on and around the Buhweju Plateau in
southwestem Uganda. Gold was ffrst reported in
the Buhweju area in 1933. The alluvial deposits
are generally small, occuning in streams and
swamps in the northem part of the plateau, on the
surrounding scarp faces, and in the heavily
forested areas below the plateau. The alluvial
deposits lie on bedrock consisting of either
sedimentary rocks of the Karagwe-Ankolean
System or schists and gneisses of the Toro
System. Both systems are of Precambrian ages.
There is also a quanz pebble conglomerate near
the base of the Karagwe-Ankolean sequence.
Figure J 9 shows the distribution of gold
occurrences and the general geology of the area.
Geology. Schists, quartzites, amphibolites,
gneisses and grwutes of the Jgara Formation of the
Toro System (Lower Proterozoic) are the oldest
rocks exposed in the area. The Igara rocks are
overlain by metasediments of the Buhweju Group
of the Karagwe-Ankolean System. The Buhweju
Group consists of mudstones, quartzites and
shales. These rocks are intruded by dykes of basic
composition, some of which eut (gara rocks but
not Buhweju Group formations. Quartz veins
occur in both lgara rocks and Buhweju
metasediments.
OpportU11ities
,I ,. .. ... .. •
' ..., "' ' t. ..,
Buhweju Serles sedlments •
0= ==5 ---101cm •
Figure 19: Plan of the Buhweju Gold District
Mineralisation. Whi]e gold is the main interest in
the Buhweju area, galena was also mined on a
small scale at the former Kitaka mine. Most of the
gold has corne from alluvial deposits. The few
attempts to mine gold from veins met with little
success. Most workers who have studied the area
concluded that gold occurs in the bedrock
throughout mucb of the area but there is no
agreement on the form this mineralisation takes.
Severa) decades of work bave identified gold
values which encourage further work at Bucldey's
Reef and Bisya. Recent work by the Department
of Geological Survey and Mines has identified
gold hosted in shears in Baganda-Toro such as the
occurrence al Mashonga. Bames (1961) reports a
few values of P9SSible interest in liulfide veins al
Kampono, Kanyambogo and Kitaka. Wayland
( 1937) reports some short lengths of streams with
rich values. One such valley yielded 4000 ounces
of gold from only 300 yards of stream.
Geochemistry. The 1456 sq km containing the
Buhweju goldfield was explored in Jate 1993 by
the DGSM under UN Project UG~89/001
39
URAnnex5
Uganda - Opportunities for Mining lnvestment
(Pekkala et al, 1994). The total of 1359 stream
sediment samples collected give a mean of 56. 7
ppb gold. Differences in bedrock composition do
not appear to influence the range of values. The
study identifies ten areas with anoma]ous values
for which follow-up work is recommended. These
areas contain values of over 100 ppb gold and
several which exceed 1000 ppb gold. Figure 18
shows a typical part of the 1 : 100 000 scale map
on which the results of this work. are plotted.
KIGEZI
Gold occurs in northem IGgezi district associated
with tungsten and bismuth wilhin sedimentary
rocks of the Karagwe-Ankolean System. (Combe
1941, Barnes 1964). Sporadic mining of alluvials
has continued since the 1930s culminating in a
gold rush at Kanungu in 1989. Little information
is available about the geology of these deposits.
The relation of the gold with wolframite is unusual
but not unique.
NORTH KARAMOJA
Pive occurrences of gold are known in the North
Karamoja district between the settlement of
Kaabong and the Kenyan frontier farther east.
Little is known of the nature of these occurrences
which probably fonn a contiguous district wilh the
adjoining part of Kenya and Sudan in which an
extensive district of gold mineralisation has been
outlined. One prospect is being drilled. No
results have been announced.
MUBENDE-KIBOGA
Little information is available about the group of
gold occurrences lying roughly equidistant from
these two centres and at the headwaters of the
Mpongo River. Gold is reported to be found in
the saprolite zone of weatheriog jusl above
unaltered bedrock.
Opporlunities. Encouraging geochemical results
indicate the need for follow-up work and
additiooal geochemical and geophysical work.
The width of the anomal y at Bude-Katoja suggests
the presence of gold values which might be
suitable for bulk mining. The gold content here
needs to be assessed by trenching and possibly
some shaJlow drilling. Wayland (1923) in a short
report on the northem end of the R wenzori
Mountains north and east of the Lami and Semliki
Rivers noted widespread alluvial values of gold in
40
URAnnexS
sub-commercial interest. He speculated that this
gold is fed from the erosion from source rocks in
the mountains and that an equivalent might be
present of the highly auriferous deposits of Kilo
Moto in northem Zaïre. Wayland states that 'gold
reefs are certain' in the Rweozoris. The
unpublished records contain several such
references which do not appear to have received
any follow-up.
NICKEL
An important discovery of this metal was made in
NW Tanzania during 1972 by a team from the
Tanzanian Geological Survey supported by the
United Nations while exploring the southward
extension of the Karagwe-Ankolean rocks from
SW Uganda. This discovery lies about 220 km
south of the Ugandan border with Tanzania
soulhwest and of the district centre of Biharamulo
and near the village ofRulenge. The discovery
attracted commercial interest in 1989 when definiti
ve drilling began and intense prospecting started
for additional deposits. At least one such deposit
has been found. Content of platinum group
metals is low in the nickel deposits found so far.
The original discovery contains about 25 million
tons of better than one percent nickel with
important credits for cobalt. Exploration for
additional deposits continues. Earlier prospecting
in the same geological formation in the state of
Burundi to the west discovered extensive deposits
of lateritic nickel wbich remain undeveloped.
These two discoveries point to the KaragweAnkolean
rocks to the south and west being a
potentiaJly important nickel province whicb
geological features suggest continue northward
into Uganda. So far, no discoveries are reported
but prospecting for the metal is strongly indicated.
The discovery in Tanzania lies on one of t wo,
parallel magnetic fealures of linear fonn which
strike slightly east of north and continue into
U ganda close to the western shore of Lake
Victoria at Simba Hills. Other linear features
strike northwestward in southwestem Uganda
close to the borders with Tanzania and Rwanda.
The causes of these anomalies are not known.
Opportunities. An established belt of rocks
containing commercial tonnages and nickel values
strikes northward into southwestem Uganda.
Prospecting for nickel here is indjcated.
I ·.
!
PLATINUM
Assays for platinum group metals as high as 4
pennyweights of platinum per long ton are
reported (see Table [) by the chief chemist
attached to the Geological Survey from the
chromite occurrences at Lolung-Nakiroro (see
below) but there are no reports of any follow-up
prospecting.
CHROMIUM
Chromite was discovered in the northem
Karamoja region near Nakiloro in 1930 but was
misidentified and its true nature not recognised
until 1948 (Fleucy 1958). The minerai occurs in
pods up to 35 by 20 melres at outcrop. The
minerai is seen in place at six locaiities. Float
around these sites is extensive (fig. 20). The
chromite lies within a di continuous zone of
ultramafic rocks consisting of serpentinite and talc
schist both of which confonn to the attitude of the
surrounding granitic gneisses. Mapping disclosed
several folds but no faulting or crosscutting
intrusives.
Aeuty gives resu1ts from 23 analyses but neither
the locality of the samples nor their nature.
Presumably they are "grabn samples. Table 1
gives a summary of these results. No consistent
chrome to iron ratio is evident from the results. In
the past, this ratio was regarded as critical in the
evaluation of chrome deposits with too high an
iron content being sufficient to reject the prospect
With the advent of the A.O.D. process for
smelting chrornium (argon-oxygen deficient
process) this ratio is no longer regarded as critical.
The vecy irregular ratio of chrome to iron
represented by the reported analyses suggests the
presence of iron in a minerai other than chromite.
Of particular interest are the nine assays for
combined nickel and cobalt which are reported in
Table I in terms of combined values of the oxides.
Five of these assays are in the range of commercial
interest. Of further interest are the results of the
seveo analyses for platinua:i conducted by the
Geological Survey i.n 1956. These values have
never been confirmed by a commercial assayer
practiced in the difficult analysis for this metal.
The assay report does not say so, but it is fair to
assume that the values given are for platinum
group metals (pgm) rather chan platinum atone.
The assay values are presented in terms of
OpPortunities
granltic gneiss
I 0
Figure 20: Plan of Lolung-Nakiloro Chromite
pennyweights per long ton. One pennyweight per
ton is equivalent to about 1.53 grams. Ore grades
in the mines on the UG-2chrome-platinum reef in
the Bushveld complex in the Republic of South
Africa generally lie above five grams per tonne, or
three pennyweights.
Opportunities. Results reported of exploration at
this prospect suggest the following opportunities:
41
URAnnex5
~ Uganda - Opeorrum•t•1 esfoo r Mm'.m g l nves t ment
TABLEI
SAMPLE Cr10 3% Fe0% NiO+CoO
) 23.3l 42.64 0.65
2 33.52 19.04 0.99
3 23.06 40.11 0.96
4 36.53 n.d. n.d.
5 41.97 n.d. n.d.
6 3.25 n.d. n.d.
7 27.84 n.d. n.d.
8 36.28 n.d. n.d.
9 44.59 n.d. n.d.
10 38.46 n.d. n.d.
11 38.37 n.d. n.d.
12 35.97 n.d. n.d.
13 37.92 n.d. n.d.
14 49.95 10.25 n.d.
15 38.92 11.48 n.d.
16 49.46 n.d. n.d.
17 59.80 n.d. n.d.
18 45.41 28.76 0.29
19 46.98 23.96 0.14
20 36.18 18.46 0.04
21 55.47 I4.91 0.27
22 50.27 30.53 1.39
23 55.26 18.46 1.39
(n.d. = not determined)
• original assays in pennyweights (dwt) per long ton
42
URAnnexS
Mg0%
0.73
0.59
1.31
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
16.29
18.LO
n.d.
n.d.
J 1.01
16.71
19.67
19.27
2.40
10.79
Pl dwt/1.ton*
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
n.d.
2
2
4
2
1
5
3
l
-,
!
~
j
J
.i.Î. ,
;.
-.
'.
•'
Fig
• Gold
O Diamond
30'00'
i
!
• Tin
A Wolfram
Figure 2l: Southwesl Uganda Minerai District
• ••
•• • •• • • •.•... ., •• •• • • ••
••,• o•o•••: ••. •
Opportunities
- 0"30'
1 Beryl
• Columblte, Tantante
43
URAnnexS
Uganda - Opportunitiesfor Mining lnvestment
.; g
400
200
Figure 22: An nuai Production of Tin and
Tungsten (Wolfram)
C
11 600 }
~
'.ô. 300 C
~
Figure 23: Production from Tungsten Mines
J . Investigation of the prospect by drilling and
trenching to deveJop a source of chrorrtlte;
2. Drilling below the )evel of oxidation Lo
investigate the nature and distribution of nickel,
cobalt, and platinum group metals values;
3. Investigation of strike extensions of the
established mineralisation.
That other opportunities exist elsewhere is evident
from references (Kiyegga, 1970) to traces of
plat.inum in alluvial deposits along lributaries of
the Kafu River near Mpongo.
TIN AND TUNGSTEN
Introduction. Occurrences of these two metals
were first reported in 1926. Ali tin production has
corne from the SW corner of the country from the
districts of Kigezi and Ankole as they were
44
URAnnex 5
fonnerly known. The occurrences focm part of a
much larger field whkh extends into Rwanda and
Tanzania (fig. 21 ). In addition to this major
producing area, some lungsten production came
from Singo in central Uganda. The metals ofien
occur either together or in separate def>Osits close
together. Primary ores are of the fracture filling
type with ore minerais (cassiterite, or tin oxide,
and wolframite, iron manganese tungstate) often
present in a coarsely crystaltine habit. ln some
occurrences the veins were sufficienlly close
together to allow bulk mining in open pits. Other
occurrences are mined by underground methods.
Bath eluvial and alluvial concentrations of
commercial interest also occu.r but the tonnage
involved is small. The commonly coarse nature of
the minerais renders some deposits difficult to
assess by standard techniques of sampling but
commercial successes on considerable scale were
achieved mostly by independent rniners. The onJy
tin mine to be operated consistently by a company
was al Mwerasandu.
Mini.ng activity was particularly high (fig. 22)
soon after discovery and subsequenlly during preindependence
times when metal prices were high,
such as the Korean Warin the early fifties.
Demand for tin remains fairly constant. The price
in recent years has been affected adversely by
production from new discoveries of high grade ore
in the Amazon Basin of Brazil but the market is
beginning to firm.
The markel price for tungsten has a deserved
reputation for being the most volatile of any metal.
The present price is an improvement over the
depressed price of the las! few years so interest
will be increasing.
Production. Anaual production by Uganda of tin
and tungsten are summarised in figure 22.
Important quantities of lhe metals came Crom lhe
following operations:
Mine Black tin (tons)• Wolfram tons
Mwerasandu 3000
Nyamuliro (Bjordal) 970
Kirwa 626
• industrial praclice is 10 report tin production in terms of
wns of concentra,e or black tin, rhat is of cassittrite, tht tin
oxide.
Production frorn lungsten mines is shown on
figure 23.
l
1 r.
~
' l
l
'1
Geology. Commercial deposits of tin and
tungsten occur as fracture filling within the
Karagwe-Ankolean phyllites and quartzites and
less commonly within granite. Phyllites
predominate wilhin lhe sedimentary succession.
The mineraJised quartzites are in lenticular beds
wilh greatest thicknesses of at least severa1 metres.
The occasional bed assumes larger dimensions.
Tourmaline is a common constituent of quartzites
near and around tin and tungsten veins.
Regional structure consists of granite intrusions
occupying the cores of broad anticlines separated
by ûght synclines. No major faulting is known.
Anticlines which have eroded sufficiently to
expose the granite present a striking topographie
appearance lcnowo locally as 'arenas' in which the
area underlain by granite is low lying and
surrounded by the sediments which fonn a ridge of
uniform height and circular fonn many ldlomet:res
across.
Veins containing mineralisation are of fracture
origin with some occupying steep planes of
dislocation and others sub-horizontal tensional
openings. Vein widths of over ten metres
consisting of solid quartz are known, such as at
the Mwerasandu mine (fig. 24 and 25). Vein
width is seldom consistent for long in either strike
or dip but the general form is that the veins close! y
foUow the bedding directions. Tin mineralisation
in the fonn of the minerai cassiterite occurs mostly
in the yellow mica selvage around such quartz
bodies and in their projections along strike and
dip. Su]phide minerais are absent. The
mineralisation is unosually coarse so minerai
dressing is simple. The granites are coarsegrained
with porphyrilic feldspar. Basic dykes are
sometimes encounlered.
Mining. All the rocks with which the tin and
tungsten mineralisation is associated are
competent and present no mining problems. At
Kirwa a stockwork of fine grained tungsten ore
was mined on a series of benches eut into the
hiUside. Elsewhere the veins are sufficiently
discrete and large enough to pennit mining
separately. Small scale miners generally follow
tbese veins down the dip by underhand stoping
from surface. If the values and structure persist,
then deeper mining is conducted from adits. Few
shafts have been sunk and where they were sunk at
Mwerasandu the purpose seems lo have been more
for ventilation than hoisting ore.
0
Cassllerite
D Yellow mica
60 100m
Opportunities
~N-a-oo-•E; i.~~\
. .. ,..,
; ·.-
. •' -~' .
.... .~. .
• Quartz
.. ·.;
...' •
D Phylllte ·.
...
Figure 24: Cross Section of Mwerasandu Tin
Mine
D Yeftowmlca
Figure 25: Plan View of Mwerasandu Tin Mine
Opportunities. No large scale mining
opportunities that are new are apparent from
available data but the opportunilies for small scale
mining look attractive if metal prices continue to
improve. Few of the deposils seem to have beeo
worked out but rather operations stopped for
political, security, or economic reasons. Un.der the
improved envirorunent for mining in Uganda, any
prolonged improvement in price will certainly
attract small scale miners back to tungsten mining.
The outlook for tin mining is less sanguine as it is
predicted that it may be some time before the price
moves to the level needed to stimulate smaU scale
mining.
45
URAnnexS
Uganda - Opportunities for Mining lnvestmenl
Artisanal miners al Busia goldfield, eastem
Uganda
Small mining companies might be interested in
developing the Kirwa and Bjordal tungsten mines
both of which have some tonnage potential for
open pit works but records of grades and operating
conditions are lacking.
Serious operalioos at Mwerasandu lin mine ceased
in 1956 after nearly lhirty years of production.
Records show low values in the range of
commercial interest in both old tailings heaps and
in eluvial deposits around the flank of the hill on
which the mine is situated. No comprehensive
geological report on the mine at the lime of closure
appears to have been made.
It could be that a careful study of the structural
features of the veins and ore shoots might reveal
patterns of ore not previously recognised and so
46
URA.nnex 5
encourage further investment but tlùs would
depend on the incentive of an attractive price for
tin.
GEMSTONES
There is little history of gemstone production in
Uganda. Occasional examples of near gem quality
gamets, ruby-like corundum and other stones are
found in northeastem Uganda by individual miners
but there ha been no consistent exploration effon.
Occasional parcels of siones bave a1so been
shipped from the North Karamoja area.
ln general, primary occurrences of gemstones of
the corundum group, such as rubies and sappbires,
are commonly found in granulite rocks and in
water courses draining from them. Granulites are
intensely metamorphosed rocks found lhroughout
East Africa and especially in the adjoining country
ofTanzania where many new occurrences have
been found in recent years.
According to one theory, the granulites developed
along zones of displacement in the crystalline
metamorphic rocks of the Basemeot complex and
later mobile bellS. These zones are thought lo
have controlled in a general way the distribution of
the rift faults wtûch formed much later.
Opportunities. Development of precious and
semi-precious gemstones exists in at least two
localities. Granulites, which are the most common
host rock for man y gems only occur in areas of
intense metamorphism; such areas have not been
mapped in U ganda in anything more than a
reconnaissance manner. Water-courses in areas
underlain by granulitic rocks and close to rift
faulting are prospective. Alluvial and eluvial
deposits of gemstones are particularly suitable for
mlning by artisanal miners.
DIAMONDS
Diamonds were recovered from alluvial deposits
being worked for gold at the three closely spaced
sites in the Buhweju goldfield and south Kasese
(fig. 10 and 19). The occurrences are of
mineralogical significance only as there has been
no commercial production. The ource of the
diamonds is not known. It is possible that they
were derived from erosion of the locally occuning
!..
A :,
Lake·
Vlctorla .
0 30 · IIO
D Minerai ncence
Figure 26: Map of Uganda Showing Current Licences
Opponunities
47
URAnnex S
Uganda - Opeortunitiesfor Mining lnvestment
sedimentary rocks but the presence of the source
in a kimberlite intrusive pipe should not be
ignored. There is no record of any serious
prospecting in recent times except that carried out
by Minerai Prospecting (U) Ltd. (1965-1974)
which did not discover any economic deposits of
diamonds.
Opportunities. Discovery of the diamonds
occurred fortuitously during mining of alluvial
gold. No further prospecting has bèen done
specjfically for diamonds or their associated
indicator minerais since 1970. In Tanzania, a
swann of lcimberlite intrusives slrikes SSE from
the shores of Lake Victoria for 560 km. Severa!
of th.ese intrusives are known to çontain diamonds
in commercial quantities. One such body hasts the
Mwadui deposit which has already produced over
17 000 000 carats of diamonds. At cbe present
stage of knowledge, the NW limit of this swarm of
pipes is the shore of the lake but the zone could
conceivably continue NW on the same strike to
reach Uganda. The true extent of the swann bas
yet to be detennined.
lt may be of significance that carbonatites (q.v.),
which occurextensively in eastem Uganda, are
generally considered to derive from a magma
similar to the one from which kimberlites form.
From observation, the two types of intrusive
appeac to be mutually exclusive in that they never
occur close together.
Thus in Tanzania, nineteen carbonatites lie in
three crudely defined groups around the perimeter
of the area containing the kimberlites. lt is
appealing to speculate that the carbonatites of
eastem Uganda forma fourth such group and by
so doing, define an extension of the Tanzanian
lrimberlite province into central Uganda.
EVAPORITES
Introduction. Three evaporite minerais gypsum,
sall and trona occur in Uganda but only the latter .
two offer any commercial poteotial. Ail are of
recenc fonnation. Gypsum occurs in small
quantities and is currently exploited for supply to
the local cernent industry.
Gypsum. Deposits of gypsiferous clays up to 6 m
thick crop out over an area of about 2 sq km at
l(jbuku within the rift sediments. On average the
URAnnexS
clays contain 10% gypsum providing total
reserves estimated at 1 200 000 tonnes. There is a
strong demand for gypsum by cernent factories at
Hima and Tororo. As these factories are
expanding, more gypsum will be required.
Evaluation of other prospects at Kashasa river,
· Kanyatete, Muhokya and Lake Mburo is
necessary.
Salt and Trona. Deposits of salt and trona of
various compositions occur in crater lakes and
around bot springs at several localities in
sufficient quantities to support production on a
commercial scale. The salts components generally
consist of a mixture of sodium, potassium
chlorides and bicarbonates.
Opportunities. For most of the deposits, potential
for increasing production seerns slight. The
exception is the deposits in crater lakes at Katwe
at the northem end of Lake Edward where there is
a res"Ource estimated to be 10 million tonnes of
mixed chlorides including ammonium salts.
Inappropriate design led to the failure of a plant
intended to recover these salts on a commercial
scale. Further investigation of these deposits is
indicated. Production from this source would
provide a useful input into the local markel
PEGMATITE MINERA~
Small scale miners have produced several valuable
minerais from pegmatites related to the granites
which intrude the K.aragwe-Ankolean sediments of
southwest Uganda.
Columbüe-Tantalite. Coarse crystals and masses
of this minera! have been mined almost
continuously since 1936. Production bas ranged
up to a high of 203.8 tons of concentrate in 1959
but recently has been less than ten tons eacb year.
Sorne occurrences are known in veins much as the
way cassiterite (tin) occurs. Deposits can prove
very profitable for small-scale miners but current
prices are low.
Beryl Production was continuous from 1944 to
1976 with peak production of 1031.20 long tons
reported in 1961. Occurrences lie in the Ankole
and Kigezi Districts of SW Uganda and to a lesser
extent in the Buganda region. Kaolinisation of the
Ankole deposits renders deposits there easy to
mine. Concentration was by band sorting which
·I
t ,.
t
resulted in some material being discarded.
Potential for establishing new mines on a smalt
scale appears reasonably good but resources at
known mines are reported to be low.
OTHER INDUSTRIAL MINERALS
Vermiculite. Good quality vermiculite constitutes
a significant resource at Namekara prospect which
lies within the Busuku carbonatite complex.
Yellow to lustrous bronze vermiculite occurs in
Precambrian gneisses, mainly of acidic type. A
resource of more than 100 000 tons of high grade
vermiculite bas been delineated from preliminary
prospecùng. ln addition to the high grade
vermiculite resource at Namekara the entire
Bukusu ring complex as well as the several other
ring complexes in eastem Uganda might contain
large reserves of vermiculite.
Mica. Mica is found in pegmatites and quartz
intrusions cutting gneisses. Commercial mica
between 0.61 m and 15.24 min width and up to
800 m long bas been reported at Labwor Hills,
(Kotido District). ln the 1940's a total of 15 000
kg of eut mica were produced. There are several
sources of pegmatite in the country which could be
a source of mica.
Graphite. Graphite occurring as bands of about
15.24 cm to 17 .78 cm in crystalline quartzite
occurs at Mubuku River, Kasese District and
Kigorobya, and Hoima District. Severa! thin
bands of graphite occur within shear zones in
gneisses and granulites in Karamoja region.
Diatomite. Diatomite occurs at Panyango, Atar
and Parombo in Nebbi District, within TertiaryQuaternary
rift sediments. lt is estimated about
l 00 000 tonnes of moderate to good quality
diatomite are available at Panyango. With the
rapidly expanding consumer industry (beverage,
food processing} in the country, the demand for
diatomite is likely to necessitate the exploitation of
these resources.
Sand, Gravel and Silica Sand. Unconsolidated
sand and grave!, the source of coarse and fine
aggregate are widely distributed within Quaternary
sedimentary basins in Uganda and along major
rivers and lakes. Beach deposits rich in silica are
found on the shores of Lake Victoria aod the
islands within the lake. The important
Opportunities
deposits occur at Diimu, Bukakata, Kome Island
and Nalumuli Bay with resources of several
million tonnes of high quality sand (>99% SiOJ
suitable for both sheet and container glass
manufacture.
Clays. Uganda possesses extensive clay deposits
which include primary or sedentary clays produced
by alteration of materials in-situ, and alluvial or
secondary clays which are produced by the
transportation and deposition of clay particles as
detrital sediments.
Common clay has been dug from Kajansi near
Kampala since l 940's for the manufacture of
bricks, roofing tiles and various pottery products.
Brick clays from Namanve are estimated at more
than 1 000 000 tons. Ball clays have been dug for
many years from alluvial residual clays in Mukono
and exported.
Hydrothennal kaolin deposits occur in many
places and other kaolins are associated with
hydrothennal alteration and weathering of
sedimentary rocks (i.e., Koki, Namasera, etc.}.
The rapid expansion in the construction industry
at present favours the development of the clays
industry. ·
Dimension Stones. Dimension stones can be eut
from extensive dolomitic marbles in Karamoja.
granite, gneisses and basic rocks which are widely
exposed in Mubende, Toro and other areas. At
present, there is a boom in the construction
industry and al! demand is net through imports.
FUELS AND HYDROCARBONS
Coal occurrences of no commercial ioterest are
recorded in a few outliers of Karroo System
(Permo-Carboniferous) rocks in Uganda where
they constitute the northem li mit of the system.
Karroo sediments host important coal deposits to
the south of tJganda. No olher indications of coal
or peat are recorded. The sediments of recent age
filling the valley of the Western Rift bave received
exploration attention from oil companies in recent
years. Several gas shows are known but no
production has resulted so far. A promotional
brochure on the hydrocarbon potential of the
Albertine graben is available f rom the sister
Department of Petroleurn Exploration and
Production.
49
UR.Annex5
Uganda- Opportunitiesfor Mining lnveslment
REFERENCES & BIBUOGRAPHV
This listing is not complCle but is presented here 10 help the
rcadcr comprchend lhe the breadth and quantity of matcrial
available. The records of the Depar1mcnt of Geological
Survcy and Mines (DGSM) includc ail lhe unpublished
reports made since inceptîon of lhe organisation in 1919.
Only some of these reports arc listed below.
Almond, J.K., 1963, Short report on visits 10 minerai
producers in southwest Uganda: Unpubl. report
JKA/8, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Almond, I.K., 1964, Economie prospects of high grade
baematite deposilS ncar Muko: Unpubl. report
JKA/12, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Arthur, C., 1971 a, Sampling of the aurirerous stoclcwork
deposil of Kyasampawo Ridge, Singo: Unpubl.
report CA/8, Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Arthur, C., 1971 b, Mutolere mine: Unpubl. report CA/9,
Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Baldoclc, J.W., 1966, The rc-invesligalion oflhe Bukusu
cw1xmatite complex: Unpubl. report JWB/5, Gcol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Bames, J.W., 1951a. Report on Nyamuliro wolfram mine:
Unpubl. report JWB/8, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Bames, J. W., 1951b, Nyamuliro wolfram mine: Unpubl.
report IWB/9, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Bame.~. J.W., 1951c, Bahati wolfram mine: UopubL report
JWB/IO, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Bames, J.W., 1951d, Preliminary report on Mpororo wolfram
mine, KigCl.i: Unpubl. report JWB/12, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Bamcs, J.W., J 952, Brief report on prospects al Kit.ahulira
and Nteodulc: Unpubl. report JWB/16, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Bamcs, J.W .. 1953, Limestone repon.ed in the Dura River
arca, Toro District: Unpubl. report IWB/25, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Bames, J.W., 1954a, Nyamuliro wolfram mine: Unpubl.
report JWB/35. Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Ug-.mda.
Barnes, J.W., 1954b, Bahati wolfram mine: Unpubl. repon
JWB/39, Geol. Survey Uganda, Enoebbe, Uganda.
Bames,J.W., 1955a, Bahati Mines Ltd., Kisoro: Unpubl.
report JWB/46, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe.
Uganda.
Bames, J.W., 1955b, Nyamuliro mine (Bjordal Mines Ltd.),
Kigezi: Unpubl. repon IWBn?. Geol. Survey
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Sames, J. W., l 956, The Hirna River limeslone: Unpubl.
report JWB/64, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
50
URAnoex 5
Bames, J.W., 1957, Ktaka lead mine, Ankole: Unpubl. report
JWB/68, Geol. Survcy Uganda., Entebbe, Uganda.
Sames, J.W. (editor), 1961, The Minerai Rcsources of
Uganda: Geol. Survey Uganda Bull. 4, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Dames, J.W. & Pargeler, R.C., 1952, Theorigin of box
structure in ferberite from south-west Uganda:
Pfoceeding;s 5th ln1errcgional Geol. Congress of
East Africa
Barreu, W.L., 1971, Stratigraphy. structure and
mineralisation or lhc southeastem part of
Ruwenzori Mountains: PhD thesis, University of
Leeds, Leeds, England.
Basüma, A., 1993, Sector Profile - Mining, May 1993:
Uganda lnvestmenl Aulhority. Kampala, Uganda.
Bazaale, A.D., et al. 1989, The t.ask force report on selfsufficiency
on lime production in Uganda: Unpub.
rep.
Bearden-Pouer Corp., 1982, Tcchnical Report - Uganda
phosphate engineering projec1, Phase 1: Unpubl.
Bearden-Pouer Corporation report
Bishop, W.W., 1969, Pleistoccne stratigraphy in Uganda:
Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines MemoirX, 128p.,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Bisseu. C.B., 1945, Report on lime works at Mubokya, TOl"o:
Unpubl. report CBB/81, Geol. Survcy Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Bisseu, C.B. & Davies, K.A., 1943, The mica dcposits of
Labwor and Olher pans of Karamoja, Uganda:
Unpubl. report CBB/66, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Bloomfield, K., 1969a, Follow-up woric at the Bukusu
carbonatite complex: Unpubl. report KB/5, Dcpt.
Geol Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Bloomfield, K., 1969b, Economie aspectS of Uganda
carbon11tite complexes. in 50th Anniv. Ug. Geol.
Surv. and Mines Dcpt. unpublished report.
Bloomfield, K., 1973, Economie aspects ofUganda
carbonatite complexes: Overscas Geology and
Minerai Resourccs, 41, lnst. Geol. Sciences,
London, pp. 139-167.
Brown, AJ. and Bogae.r.;, A.B.L.M., 1973, Final report
geophysicai and geological investigations of
aeromagnetic anomalies in souÜJem Uganda: Anglo
American Prospccting Se,vices (Pty) Ud.
Bundesansall fllr Bodcnforschung, 1973, Fmal Report of the
Gennan Geological Mission in Uganda March
1970 to July 1973: Geol. Survey. of the Federal
Republic ofGcnnany.
Byamugish11, S.S .. 1988, Occurrence. production and the
economic slatus of tin (cassiterite) in Uganda: Thini
Regiomd Confen:nce on 1he Development and
Utilisation of Minerai Resources in Africa, Unpubl
ECA/NRD/trcdunra/lNF0.12, UN Economie
Commission for Africa.
1
Byamugisha. S.S., Kebede, A. wtd Galimaka, D.8.A., 1994a,
Follow up investigations on Osapiri soil gold
anomaly, Busia Prospect. EPL No. 4099, SouthEast.
Uganda: Oept. Geol. Survey & Mines Internai
Tech. Rpt. EG-5, UNDDSMS. Strcnglhening
Deparunent of Geol. Survey and Mines Dept. in the
Minerai Development Sector, Projecc UGA/89/001.
Byamugisha, S.S., Kcbede. A. and Galimaka, D.B.A., 1994b,
Further investigations for gold potential in Maki na
EPL No. 4098, Tororo District, South-East
Uganda: Dept Geol. Survey & Mines lncemal
Tech. Rpt EG-6, UNDDSMS, Strengchening
Depanment ofGeol. Survey and Mines Dept. in the
Minera! Development Sector, Project UGA/89/001.
Byamugisha, S.S., Kebedc, A. and Galimaka, D.B.A., 1994c,
Follow up investigations in Bude - Kitoja EPL No.
4100, !ganga District.. South-Easc Uganda: Dept.
Geol. Survey & Mines Internai Tech. RpL EG-7,
UNDDSMS, Slrengthening Department of Gcol.
Survey and Mines Depl in lhe Minerai
Development Sector, Projecl UGA/89/00 l.
Cahen, L .• Snelling, N.J., et al, 1984, The geochronology and
evolution of Africa Clarendon Press, Oxford, 5 t 2p.
Campbell, C.B. and Bowie. S.H.U., 1952. Report on lhe
radioactive minerai deposit oClhe west valley,
Sukulu, Uganda: Unpubl. ~pon no. 127. Alomic
Energy Div., Gel. Survey. Greru Britain.
Celenk. O., et al, 1993, lron ore poiential of Muko area.
Kashenyi, Kamena and BularC, SW Uganda: Dept.
Geol. Survey & Mines lntemal Tech. Rpl EG-1,
UNDDSMS, Strengthening Department of Geol.
Survey and Mines Dept. in the Minerai
Development Sector, Project UGA/89/001.
Celcnk, O. and Kano, E., 1993, Direct application phosphate
potential or Busumbu Hill Prospect, East Ugaoda:
Depl. Geai. Survey & Mines Internai Tech. Rpt.
EG-2, UNDDSMS, Strcngthening Depanmenl of
Geol. Survey and Mines Dept. in the Minerai
Development Sector, Project UGA/89/001.
Celcnk, O., Byamugisha, S.S. and Sagum.a, Z., 1994,
Exten.~ion 10 Kilembe Cu/Co Orebody: Dept. Geol.
Survey & Mines Internai Tech. Rpt. EG-3.
UNDDSMS, Strenglhening Department ofGeol.
Survey and Mines Dcpt. in the Minerai
Development Sector, Projecl UOA/89/001.
Clarlt, D.A.C., 1963, A preliminary report on some iron
deposits al Kashenyi Ridge, near Muko, Kigezi
District: Unpubl. report DACC/17, Geol. Survey
Uganda, Entebbe. Uganda.
Coakley, OJ., Crockett, R.N. and Hammerbeck, E.C.I .. 1991,
International strategic minerais invcntory summary
report - a rcgional assessmenl of selected minerai
commodities in sub equatorial Africa: US Bureau
of Mines September 1991.
Combe, A.O., 1930a, A short note on the nalure of the
Ruzinga tin deposits, soolhem Ankole, SW
Uganda: Unpubl. report ADC/129/1/19, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1930b, A hon note on the na1urc of the
Nyamaherere tin deposits, SW Ankole, SW
Uganda: Unpubl. report ADC/129/lnO. Geol.
Survcy Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
References & Bibliography
FacuJty of Science building bousing Geology Department.
Makarere University, Kampala
Combe, A.D., 1932, The geology of South-West Ankole and
Adjacent territories with special reference to the tin
depo.~ils: Geol. Survey Uganda, Memoir 11,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.O., 1934. Gold in northem lgara, Ankole: Geol.
Survey. Uganda, Ann. Rpt. and Bull for 1933,
30p.
Combe. A.D., 1936a. The Kyamui;ashe tin deposits: Unpubl
report ADal 29/11/41, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1936b, Repon on the Kaina lin deposits:
Unpubl. report ADC/129/ l l /42, Oeol. Survey
Uganda, En1ebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D .• 1937. The Mwerasandu tindeposits, SW
Ankole: Unpubl. report ADC/129/2/48, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D .• 1941. The gcology of ooulhem Ruzhumbura,
northem Kigezi, southwest Uganda: Unpubl. repon.
ADC/129/111, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1942a, Stanniferous quartz veins of Kikigati.
SW Uganda: Unpubl. report ADC/129/111/3,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1942b, The Kyamugeshe tindeposits,
Rwampara, SW Ankole, SW Uganda: Unpubl.
report ADC/129/11/133, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., l 942c, The Mpororo wolfram deposits, Kigezi:
Unpubl. report ADC/129111 J/53, Oeol. Survey
Uganda. Entebbe, Ugandn.
Combe, A.D., 1942d. 1ne Buama tin dcposits, southwest
Ankole: Unpub.rcp .. ADC/129/111, Geol. Survcy
Uganda, Encebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1942c, The Kaina lin deposits: Unpubl. report
ADC/42, Aoa70, Geol. Survey Ugaoda. Entebbe,
Uganda.
51
URAnnex5
Uganda - Opμortunities for Mining Jnvestment
Combe, A.D., 1944, The Ndaniankoko lin dcposilS: Unpubl.
report ADC/129/IV/113, Gcol. Survcy Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 194S, The Ka hoz.wa tin deposilS: Unpubl.
repon ADC/129/IV/l 16, Gcol. Survey Uganda,
Bnlcbbc, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1946, The Mutolcre wolfram deposits,
Bufumbira. Kigezi District. SW Uganda: Uopubl.
report ADC/129/IV/130, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Combe, A.D., 1947, The Ru.z.ioga tin dcposits, southem
Ank.ole, SW Uganda: Unpubl. report
ADC/129/IV/131. Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Ugaoda.
Cox, 0.P ~ and Singer D.A.. 1986, Minerai dcposit models:
U.S. Geol.SurvBull. 1693.
Cox, R., 1993. An asscssment of lhe cun-ent stalus and
polcntial of the minerais industry in Uganda. U.N.
Oev. Prog. Projecl Repon UGA/89/001. Unpub.
.Rep.
Cmick.i J., Report on the Bwera Carbonatite. Bull. 579.
Kilembe Mines Lld. Unpub. rep ..
Da vies. K.A., 1932 • 1949, Annual Repons, Geol. Survey
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Da vies, K.A., 1939. Prelimi nary investigations of the gold
Iodes of the Busia nrea. Sarnia County, Eastern
Province: Geol. Survey Ugunda, Bull. 3, 103-112.
Davis, K.A., 1944, Past bistory and fu1ure prospects of the
Borderland Arca, Busia: Unpubl. report KA0/42,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Davie.~. K.A., 1946, The phosphate deposits of the Eastern
Province. Uganda: Unpubl. report KAD/4S, Gcol.
Survey Ugandu, Entebbe, Uganda.
D'dvies, K.A., 1947, The economic minerdls of the volcanic
centres of the Eastern Province, Uganda; Unpubl.
report KAD/42, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Da vies, K.A., 1956, The geology of part of southeasl Uganda:
Geol. Survcy Uganda Memoir 8.
Davis. G.R.. 1962-63, Results of comparai ive swnpling al
Kilembe mine, Uganda during lhe exploration
phase: Trans. lMM, 72, 145-164, London.
Davis, G.R .. 1969, Aspects the mct.amorphosed sulphidc ores
at Kilembe, Uganda: in Sedimentnry Ores Ancieot
and Modem (rcvised}, Proceedings 15th InterUniversity
Geol. Congress 1967, University of
Leicest.er Geology Oepanment, p. 273-29S.
Dept. Gcol. Survey & Mine.~. 1961-1994, Annual Reports for
lhe years ended 31 December 1961-1992: Oept.
Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe. Uganda.
Dept. Gcol. Survey & Mines, l 973a. Geochemical Atlas of
Uganda: Govemment of Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda, 47p. ·
Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines. 1973b, Gcology orUganda: in
Geochemical Atlas of Uganda, Govemment of
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.. pp 2-S.
52
URAnnex 5
Oept. Geol. Survey & Mines, 1973b, The Regolith: in
Geochcmical Atlas of U ganda, Oovemment of
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda, pp 5-6.
Dept. of Lands and Surveys ofUganda, 1962, Atlas of
Uganda: Governmenl of Uganda. Entebbe,
Ugamla, 83p.
Oept. of Lands and Surveys ofUganda, 1966, Atlas of
Uganda, 2nd Edition: Govemment of Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda, 83p.
Eck.strand, O. R. (ed.), 1984, Canadian minerai deposit types
• a geo.logical synopsis: Geol.Surv. Canada, Econ.
Gcol Rep. 36.
EDlCON, 1984, aeromagnetic interpretation or Lake
Albert/Edward portion of the Western Rift Valley:
Unpubl. report, EDICON Inc., Denver, Colooido,
Sept. 1984.
ESAMRDC, 1983, The po1ential of the Kashenyi Ridge
haematite mineralisation (Muk.o Iron}: a review of
past, prcsent and future exploration activity:
Unpubl. Eastern & Southern Arrican Minerai
Resourccs Oevelopmenl Centre report
83/fECH/62.
ESAMRDC, 1989, Geophysical surveys over iron
mineralisalion at Kashcnyi Ridge, southwest
Uganda: Unpubl. Eastern & Southern African
Minerai Resources Developrnent Centre report
89/rECH/62.
Evans, R.B., 1964, Geological observations on lhe Makena
area or the Busia gold field, Bukedi: Unpubl. report
RBE/15, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Ugaoda.
Fiset. N., 1993. Geophysical surveys carried oui in the
IGlembe/Nkenda arcas, Kasese District,
Southwestem Uganda: Dept. Geol. Survey &
Mines Internai Tech. Rpt. GP-1, UNDOSMS,
Strengthening Departmenl of Geol. Survey and
Mines Dept. in the Minera! Development Sector,
Projecl UGA/89/001.
foet. N., Serwanga, C. and Iga, M., 1994a, Gcophysical
surveys camed out on EPL 4098, Busia Arca,
Tororo District, Southeast Ugaoda: Depl. Geol.
Survey & Mines Internai Tech. Rpt. GP-3,
UNDDSMS, Strengthening Department of Ocol.
Survey and Mines Dept. in the Minerai
Developmenl Sector, Projccl UGA/89/001.
Fisel, N., Serwanga, C. and lga, M., 1994b, Geophysical
surveys camed out on EPL 4100, Bude - Kitoje
Arca, !ganga District, Southeast Uganda: Oept.
Geol. Survey & Mines Internai Tech. Rpl. GP-4,
UNDOSMS. Srrengthening Deparunenl ofGeol.
Survey and Mines Oepl. in the Minerai
Developmenl Sector, Project UGA/89/001.
Fiset, N .• Scrwanga, C. and lga, M., 1994c, Geophysical
surveys carried out on the Butare iron prospect,
Muko An:.a, Kabale District, Southweslem Uganda:
Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines Internai Tech. Rpt.
GP-S, UNDDSMS, Strengthening Departmcnt or
Gcol. Survey and Mines Dept. in the Minerai
Oevel. Scctor, Project UGA/89/001.
Fiset, N., Serwanga, C. and lga, M., 1994d, Geophysical
survcys carried out on the Kafunjo magnetic
anomaly, Kafunjo An:.a, Ntungamo District,
.-,.
1
!
i
f,
C :
Souûiwcst Uganda: Ocpt Gcol. Survey & Mines Internai
Tech. Rpt GP-7, UNDDSMS, Stoenglhening Departmcnt of
Gcol. Survey and Mines Dept in the Minecal Development
Scctor, Project UGA/89/001.
Fleuty, MJ., 1960, The geology or Ille Nakiloro chromite
~ Karamoja: Geol. Survey Uganda, Unpub.
report MJF/1.
Freeman, R.P., 1976, A suounary to date or the geology of
lhe Kilembe Series al Kilembe: Unpubl. Kilembe
Mining Co. Memo 36S.
Oallagher, MJ., 1959a, Beryl and chrysoberyl from the
Rwcnlcanga mine pegmatite, Ankole, Uganda
Protectorate: Unpubl. report, UK Atomic Energy
Authority, Harwell.
Oallagher, MJ .• l9S9b, Beryllium analyses of dump and soi!
samples from Kazumu mine, SW Uganda: Unpubl.
mincralogical report no. 915, UK Alomic Energy
Authorily, Harwell.
Gallagher, MJ., 1960, Mineralogy of beryl bearing
pegmatites ai Kazumu mine, Ankole, Uganda
Proleclorate: Unpubl. mineralogical report no. 941 ,
UK Atomic Energy Authority, HarwcU.
Gallagher, MJ., 1961, ldentity of altered latbs in pegmatites
of SW Uganda: Unpubl. mineralogical report no.
91053, UK Atomic Energy Authority, Harwcll.
Gear, D.J., 1947, Note on columbite-amblygonite pegmatite
al Mbale (Singo): Unpubl. report DJG/1 , Geol.
Survey Uganda. Entebbe, Uganda.
Geological Survey of the Federal Republic of Gerrnany
(Bundesanalt fur Bodcnforschung) 1973, Final
R.eport of the German Geological Mission in
Uganda. March 1970 to July 1973. Unpublished
report.
Grimley, P .R, 1958, The Kilembe copper-cobalt dcposits,
Uganda: DIC thesis, Royal School of Mines,
University of London.
Hadoto, D.P.M .• 1982, Bisya gold prospect. Annual Progrcss
Report Summary 1982: Unpubl. report, DPMH/1,
Dept. Gcol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Hadoto. D.P.M., 1983, Bisya gold prospect, Progress Report
Summary 1983: Unpubl. report, Dept Gcol.
Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Hadoto, D.P .M., 1988, The Ugandan gold polential,
developmenl and constrnints: Third Regional Conf.
on the Developmentand Utilisation of Minerai
Resoun:es in Africa. Unpubl.
ECA/NRD/tncbunra/lNFO.S, UN Economie
Commission for Africa.
Hcster, B.W., Barnard, F. and Johnson. A., 1991, TanzaniaOpportunities
for Minerai Re.soun:e Developmenl:
UNDTCD report for the Govemment of lhe United
Republic ofTllllzania. B.W. He.o,"tcr Inc, Denver,
Colorado lJSA.
Hepworth, J.V., 1957, Diatomi1e in the Pleistocene of Ille
Pakwach area, West Nilc: Unpubl. report JVH/13,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
References & Bibliography
Hilton. H.B., 1950, Report on the bismuth mines of Kigezi:
Unpubl report HBH/1, Ocol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Hilton, H.B .. 1951, Report on Mbal.e mine: Unpubl. report
HBH/14, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda
Holman, R.H.C., 1962, Geochemical Prospccting Studics in
the Kilembe Arca. Uganda. ACST Geochem.
Porspectiog Res. Cen. Tech. Conun. No.9.
Hooper, MJ., 1964a. Proposai for an extension on the
Buhweju gold prospect: Unpubl. report MJH/2,
Ocol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Hooper, MJ., 1964b, The geology of the Bulunga tin mine:
Unpubl. report MJH/6, Ocol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Hooper, MJ., 1965, Report on East African Meta! Company's
holdings at Mwerasandu: Unpubl. report MJH/13,
Geol. Survey Uganda. Ent.ebbe, Uganda.
Hooper, M.J., 1966a. Kaina tin mine: Unpubl. report
MIH/17, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Hooper, M.J., 1966b, Report on alluvials found on location
2890, Nyarubungo Hi.li, Kik.igati: Unpubl. report
MJH/21, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Ugandn.
Hooper, MJ. and Plummer, H.G., 1965, Investigation and
evaluation of Kikigati mine: Unpubl. report
MJH/IS and HGP/11. Gcol. Survcy Uganda.
Entebbe, Uganda.
Japan Consulting lnstitute, 1968, Repon on Sukulu iron ore
smelüng test of Uganda: Japan Consulting Institure,
Tokyo.
Jeffery, P.G., 1956, Iron, titanium and mangancse in the
volcanic residuals, Bukusu, eastem Uganda:
Unpubl. Geochcmkal Notes 11, Geol. Survcy
Uganda. Entebbe, Uganda.
Johns, W.G., 1961, Ruhizha mine: Recovcry oftungsten ore:
Unpubl. rtport WGJ/UDC, Geol. Survey Uganda.
Entebbe, Uganda.
Kabagambe-Kalüsa, FA., 1977, A detaile<I geological
mapping of the arca covered by the Kibuku gypsum
project: Unpubl. report FAKK/4, Dept. GeoL
Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Kabali-Masenbe, C.C., 1973, Buyaga wolfram mine
developmenl project: Unpubl. report CCKM/3,
DepL Gcol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Kabali-Mascnbe, C.C., 1974a, Buyaga wolfram mine
development project: Unpubl. report CCKM/4,
Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines. Entebbe, Uganda.
Kabali-Masenbe, C.C .. 1974b, Buyaga wolfram mine
development projecl: Unpubl. report CCKM/5,
DepL Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Kallo, E., 1992, Cernent and lime ntw materials and
production: Unpubl. report EK/10, DepL Geol.
Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Kano, E .• 1993, Phosphate potenlial of Bu.,;umbu Ridge,
Butiru, Mbale Dislrict Unpubl. report EK/11.
Dept Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
URAnnexS
53
1
Uganda • Opportunities for Mining lnvestment
Kascse Cobalt Co., 1993, Kasesc Cobalt Projcct ·
Commissioning of 1hc pilOI plant, July 4d1 1993:
Unpubl. report, Kasese Coball Co. Ltd, Kascse.
King, B.C., 1941, Repon on W. Buckley's area, Kanyanseko,
near Ruhoko, Kitoma, Ankole: Unpubl. report
BCKJ9, Geol. Survey Ugaada, Entebbe, Uganda.
King, B.C., 1944, Nakascta wolt'ram mi.ne. refcrcncc IO
underground workings and developmcnt: Unpubl.
report BCK/43, G.eol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
King, B.C., 1945, The wolfram workings of Messrs.
Mubende Mines at Kyasampawo, near Kawungera,
Singo County: Unpubl. report BCK/54, Geol.
Survey Uganda. Entebbe, Uganda.
Kinyegga, N. J.O., Report on the Gold and Plalinum
prospecting of the tribulllries of the River Kafu.
Unpul. rcp. Ocol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe.
Lowenslein, P.L, 1969, The gcology and geochemislry of tin
and beryllium mincralisation in southww Uganda:
PhD thcsis, Universily of Leeds, Leeds.
Lowenstein, P.L. and Reedman, AJ., 1970, Economie
geology of lhe betyl-bearing pegmati1es of
southwest Uganda; Ocpl .. Geol. Survcy & Mines
Bulletin, Entebbe, Uganda.
Lytham. J.O .• 1969, Noies on lhe geology of Buyaga mine,
Masaka District: Unpubl. report JOUIO, Dept.
Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
MacDonald, R., 1966, Uganda • Oeology: from "The Atlas of
Uganda. 2nd Edition. 1969·. Dcpt. of Lands and
Surveys, Governmenl of Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Maclcay. R.A. and Schnellmann, G.A., 1953, Report on the
Sukulu phosphate-niobium d.eposits: Unpubl.
report. Tororo Exploralion Co. Ud.
Malhcws, P .E., 1953a, An occurrence of graphite in the
Mubuku valley, Ruwenzori: Unpubl. report
PEM/7, Geai. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Ma1hews, P.E .• 1953b, The geology and structure of lhe
lower Mubuku area, eastem Ruwenzori: Unpubl.
rcpor1 PEM/11, Ocol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Maviri, A.B., 1994. Summacy ofGeology, Ore Rescrves and
Exploration Target Arcas of Kilembe Mines Ltd.
Unpubl. Report, Kilembe Mines Ud.
Maybcrry, R.C., 1981, Phosph3te rescrve evaluation of the
Sukulu carl>onalite deposit in eastem Uganda for
the Worid Bank: Unpubl. Woctd Bank report,
Washington, D.C.
Mboijana, S.A., 1974, Octailcd underground mapping of
Buyaga developmenl adit. Buyaga wolfram mine,
shee1 78n: Unpubl. report SAM/1, De.pt. Geol.
Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Mboijana, S.A., 1985, The devclopmenl of Core Industries
based on the Minerai Resources of Uganda:
Unpubl. report SAM/22, Dcpt. Geol Survey &
Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
URAnnexS
Mboijana. S.A., 1992, Scope for investment in Minerai
Oevelopment io Uganda: Depl. Geol. Survey &
Mines Bull. 5, Entebbe, Uganda, 13p.
Mboijana, S.A., 1993, Fiscal and legal environment in the
mining scctor in Uganda: UN Seminar on
Small/Mcdium Scale Mining, Harare. Zimbabwe,
15-19 February 1993.
Mcal, P.F~ 1953, Ndaninnlcoko tin mine: Unpubl. report
PFM/3, Geol. Survey Uganda, En1ebbe, Uganda.
Menl. P.F~ 1954a, Ruzinga mine: Unpubl. report PFM/4,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Meal, P.F .• J954b, Lwamwire cassiterite mine: Unpubl. report
PFM/10, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Meal, P.F., l954c, Kaina mine, Ankole claims 488,861 and
1409: Unpubl. repoct PFM/9, Geol. Survey
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Meal, P.F., 1954d, The geology of Rwenkanga: Unpubl.
report PFM/22, Gcol. Sucvey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Mcal, P.F., 1955a, The geology of Rwamanyinya cassitcrite
mine: Unpubl. report PFM/30, Geol. Survey
Uganda, Entebbe. Uganda.
Mea.l, P.F., 1955b, A preliminacy account of the geology and
cconomic minerais of Kisoro are.a, Kigez.i: Unpubl.
report PFM/32, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Meal, P.F .. 1956a, The geology of Kazumu mine: Unpubl.
report PFM/33, Geot. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda ..
Meal, P.F., 1956b, Report on Kaina mine: Unpubl. report
PFM/34, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entel;>be. Uganda.
Meal, P.F., 1956c, Sorne notes on Murumbaje cassiterite
mine: Unpubl. report PFM/35, Gcol. Survey
Uganda. Entebbe, Uganda.
Meal, P.F., 1958a, An investigation of the remaining tailings
and reserve.~ of lhe Mwcrasandu mine, S.W.
Ankole: Unpubl. report PFM/39, Geol. Survey
Ug31lda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Meal, P.F .• 1958b, Kaina mine: Unpubl. report PFM/44,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Minerai Prospecling (U) Ltd, 1974, Final report on the
diamond prospecling programme io Uganda (1965-
1974), vol. 1 & 2
Ministry of Finance and Economie Planning, 1993, Key
Economie lndicators, 13th Edition: Ministry of
Finance and Economie Planning, Kampala,
Uganda.
Mi1chcll, CJ., 1992, Mineralogical characterisation and
processing of some induslrial minerais from
Uganda: Unpubl. British Geological Survey i:cport
WG/92111 R. Kcyworth.
Morgan, D.A.0., 1959, Geology, beryllium ore reserves and
cost eslimates, Kazumu beryl mine, Ngoma,
southwest Uganda: Unpubl. report, UK Atonùc
Energy Aulhority, Harwell.
i
1
'}
' i
i'
l
Morton, W.H., 1967, Preliminary assessmentofthe
composition and tonnage of the salts of Lake
Katwe: Unpubl. report WHM/9, Geol. Survey
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Mroz, J.P .. Urien, Z., cL al., 1991, Gold exploration in Busia
area, Uganda (Plwe 1): Unpubl. BRGM report
R32761, DOEX-DAM-91. Exploration
Departmenl, Orleans, France.
Mubiru, S., 1978, Preliminary report on diatomite
occurrences al Pakwach area: Unpubl. report SM/2,
Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Mukinda, E .• 1972, Diimu glass sand: Unpubl. report EM/1,
DepL Geol Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Mulcinda. B .• 1973, Diimu glass sand: Unpubl. report EM/2,
Dcpt. Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Musoke. l., 1961, The columbite-tantalite grave! deposit,
Mbalc valley, Mbale Estate, wcst Mengo: Unpubl.
report IM/2, Geol. Survey Uganda. Entebbe,
Uganda.
Nyakaana, J., 1994, Ground geophsical studies near Kilembe
Mine, Uganda and their relations to the
incerprctation of regional aeromagnetic data in
cenlr31 Africa (SW Uaganda, Rwanda, Burundi,
NW Tanzania) Unpubl. M.Sc. Thesis. Univ. of
Delft.
Ocen, G. and Sinabantu, S.S., 1988, Geotectonic synthesis of
the Kibaran Bell in southwestem Uganda with
special emphasis on its minerai potential: Third
Rcgional Confercnce on th.e Dcvelopment and·
Utilisation of Minerai Resources in Africa, Unpubl.
ECA/NRD/trcdunra/lNF0. 12, UN Economie
Corrunission for Africa.
Odida, J., 1994, Bibliography of the geology of Uganada,
1920-1994.
Old, R.A., 1968, The geology of pan of southeast Uganda:
PhD 1hcsis, Research lnstitute of African Geology,
University of Leeds. Leeds, 138p.
Olimani, O., 1974, Mwerasandu Tin Mining Company - A
reappraisal: Unpubl report 00/S, Dcpt. Gcot.
Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Otika, A.G., 1962, Mutaka mine: Unpubl. report A(J0/5,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Pallister, J. W., 1959, The geology of Southern Mengo: Geol.
Survey Uganda, Report No. 1.
Pargeter, R.C., 1947, Progress report on pittings for clays and
limcstone in the Lake George llats, Muhokya:
Unpubl. report RCP/9, Geol. Survcy Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Pa.rgeter, R.C., 1948, Report on a galena occurrence at
Kitaka, IGtomi River. Toro: Unpubl. report
RCP/15, Ocol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Pargeter, R.C., 1950, TI1e Rwenkanga (near Kakanena)
eolumbite deposit, Kazara county, southwest
Anlcole: Unpubl. report RCP/26, Geol. Survey
Uganda. Entebbe, Uganda.
References & Bibliography
Patgeter, R.C., 1951, The tin deposits of Gitengulc,
Rwamanyinya and Kulitara, SW Uganda: Unpubl.
report RCP/30, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Pargeter, R.C., 1952a. 1be Muramba bismuth deposit:
Unpubl. rcpon RCP/38, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Pargeter. R.C., 1952b, The geology of bismuth ores in
Uganda: Proccedings of 5th lnienegional Geol.
Congress of East Africa.
Pargeter, R.C., l 955, The Ruhiza ferberite deposits, Kunkw,
Kigezi District: Unpubl. report RCP/55, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Pekkala, Y., Baguma, Z., Byamugisha, S. and Turyasingura,
1994, Gcochemical exploration program on gold
and base mctals, Buhweju, SW-Uganda: Dept.
Geol. Sorvey & Mines Internai Tech. Rpt. EG-4,
UNDDSMS, Streogthening Oepartment of Geol.
Survey and Mines Oept. in the Minerai
Developmcnt Sector, Project UGA/89/001, l 14p.
Petroleum Exploration and Production Departmenl, 1995,
The hydrocarbon potential of the Albertine graben.
Promotion brochure, Entebbe, Uganda
Petters, S., 1991, Regional Geology or Africa. Lecture note.\
in Earth Sciences. 40. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
Plummer, ff.G., 1965, Report on the Burama ridge: Unpubl.
repon HGP/9, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe.
Uganda.
Radosevic, B., l971, Preliminary report on tin (cassiterite)
potential reserves on the Nyanabungo ridge ond
Rwanzu mine.'I: Unpubl. report BR/2, Geol. Survcy
Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Rcedman. AJ ., 1968, Measure of ore rescrvcs ot Mutolere
wolfram mine and thcir mode of worlting: Unpubl.
report AJRfl, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Reedman, AJ., 1969, lnterim report on beryl pegmatites in
soutbwcst Uganda: Unpubl. report AJR/25, Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Reedman, J.H .. 1971. A detailed evaluation of the ironphosphate-
niobium deposit in the west val le y,
Sukulu carbonatite complex: Unpubl. report
JHR/17, DepL Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Reedman, J.H., 1972, The gcoiogy, geochemistry and
geophysics of the Butirilru oemplcx, southeast
Uganda: Unpubl. report, Dept. Geel. Survey &
Mines, Entebbe. Uganda.
Roe, F.W., 1944, The mica at Labwor west Karamoja:
Unpubl. report FWR/20, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Rutland, R.W.R., 1958, Preliminary reponon beryl
production io Kigezi and Ankole districts of
Uganda and tbe Karagwe district of Tanganyika:
Unpubl. field report no. 11, UK Atomic Energy
Aulhority. Harwell.
55
URAnnexS
Uganda - Opportu,iities fer Mining lnvestmenl
Sea!, R.G., 1957a, Bulema pegmatite mine: Unpubl. report
RGS/6, Gcol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Sea!, R.G., 1957b, Dura lime~1one area: Unpubl. report
RGS/8, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Sek.amwa, J., 1972, Prospect on lirnestonc occurrence on
Bukiribo Hill (Bugisu District): Unpubl. report
JS/1, Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines, Entebbe,
Uganda.
Sekamwa, J., 1973, Re-investigation of the Busia goldfield:
Unpubl. report JS/5, Dept. Geol. Survey & Mines,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Sekamwa, J., 1977, Bukiribo limestone exploration project:
Unpubl. report JS/13, Dept. Geol. Survey &. Mines,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Sekamwa, J., 1978, Progress report on the geological and
exploration activities at the ~henyi Ridge iron ore
depoeit: Unpubl. report JS/14, NJ/1, DepL Geol.
Survey & Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Shanna, D. V., 1974, The progress report on the gypsum
exploration project in Lake Mburo area: Unpubl.
report DVS/22, DepL Geol. Survey & Mines,
Entebbe, Uganda.
Skerlj, D., 1970, Bulung;i tin mine: Unpubl. report OS/!,
Dept. Geol. Survey &. Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Tamale-SS.lie, C.E., 1972. Tanganyika Concessions,J<ilembe
Mines Lut. and Falconbridge Exploration in
Rwenz.ori lllld Ajacent Areas (1926-1973)
Summary. lnterprelation and Recommendations.
Bull.595. Unpub. rcp. Kilernbe Mines Ltd.
Tanner, P.W.G., 1972, Regional COITC)ation and stratigraphie
position of lhe host rocks of lhe K.ilembe orebody,
Uganda: 16th Ann. Rep. Inst. African Geot. 24-28.
University of Leeds, Leeds.
Taylor, R., 1953. The magnet.ite occurrences of the Bukusu
District of the Eastern Province: Unpubl. report
RT/5, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Taylor, R., 1955, Ore re.~crves at Busumbu phosphate mine:
Unpubl. report RT/14, Geol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, Ugunda.
Taylor. R.. 1956, The vermiculite occurTCnce of Namakera:
Unpubl. repon RT/19, Gcol. Survey Uganda,
Entebbe, UgW1da.
Taylor, R., 1960, Busumbu phosphate mine: Unpubl. report.
RT/13, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Ug1111da.
Turyaslngura, P.B., J9n, A preliminary report on the Kaina
mines, Project sheet 94/1: Unpubl. report PBT/1 ,
Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Ugunda.
Uganda lnvcstment Authority, 1992, A Guide to lnvesting in
Uganda: Uganda lnvestment Authority , Kampala,
Uganda.
UNCTC, 1993, Uganda Dmft Mining Act . Drafl No. 2:
United Nations Centre on Transnational
Corporations, New Yorlc. 90p.
UNOP, 1992. Project Document UGA/89/001/B/Ol/01:
56
UNDP - Ugandu Ministry of Planning and
Economie Oevelopmenl, UNDP, New York, 36p.
URAnnexS
UNIDO, 1993, A guide 10 lnvesting in Uganda, 2nd Edition:
United Nations Jndustrial Development
Organisation, Vienna.
Wade, G.C., 1960, Berylliurn in the Mwerasandu tin nùne
and neighbouring minerai deposits, Ankole,
Uganda.: Unpubl. report, UK Atomic Energy
Authority, Harwell.
Wandera.C.B., 1978, A report on Nyamulirowolframmine:
Unpubl. report CBW/5, Depl. Geol. Survey &
Mines, Entebbe, Uganda.
Warden, AJ., 1985, Reappraisal of geological settiog and
potenlial of Kilcmbe copper mine, Uganda: Trans.
IMM, vol. 94, B94-BI05, London.
Wayland, EJ., 1923, A short. report conceming the Minerai
J'.'ossibilities of part of the Ruwenzori Range.
Unpub. Rep. EJW/IV/1923, Geol. Survey Uganda.
Wayllllld, EJ., 1934, Annual Report and Bulletin: Geol.
Survey Uganda, Entebbe, Uganda.
Wayland, EJ., 1937, Brief account of some minerai
occunences in Uganda. Unpub. Rep. 13/ll. Geol.
Surv. Uganda.
Westell, R.G., 1957, Geology of1he Kilembe Mines area,
Ruwenzori Mountains: MSc thesis, University of
Natal, Republic of South Africa.
Williams, C.E .. 1959, Sukulu complex, eastem Uganda, and
the origin of the African carbonatites: PhD thesis,
University of Cape Town, Republic of South
Africa.
Williams, E .. 1953, The geology of the mining claims at
Bulem.a and Kihanda, Kigezi: Unpubl. report
EW/2, Geol. Survey Uganda, Entebbe. Uganda.
Wilson, N.W., 1969, A report on tin mines in SW Ankole:
Progress Report No. l ., British Minerai Exploration
Team. Geol. Survey of Uganda. Unpubl. rep.
NWW/1.
Sorne of the unpublished geological repons in the library of
the Geological Survcy, Entebbe
:: l
For further information abou.t minerais opportunities in Uganda contact: .
The Hon. Minister
Ministry of Natural Resources
P. O. Box 7270n096, Kampala, Uganda
tel (256 41) 230243 fax (256 41 )230220
The Permanent Secretary
Ministry of Natural Resources
P. O. Box 7270n096, Kampala, Uganda
tel (256 41) 230243 fax (256 41)230220
The Director
Directorate of Energy & Minerai Development
P.0. Box 9, Entebbe, Uganda
tel (25642) fax (26542 / 20364 / 20437)
The Comnùssioner
Department of Geological Survey and Mines
P. O. Box 9, Entebbe, Uganda
lei (256 42) 20559/20118/20656
fax (256 42) 20364
The Executive Director
Uganda lnvestment Authority
The lnvestmenl Centre House
28 Kampala Road, P. O. Box 7418,
Kampala, U ganda
tel (256 41) 234105, 234109, 251562/6
fax (256 41) 242903
Representati.ves of the Republic of Uganda
Uganda Mission to the United Nations
336 E. 45 th Street
New York, NY, 10017, U.S.A.
tel 212-949-0110 fax 212-687-4517
Embassy of the Republic of Uganda
5909 16 th Street NW
Washington DC, 2001 J-2896 U.S.A.
tel 202-726-0416 fax 202-726-1727
High Commissioner for Republic of Uganda
58/59 Trafalgar Square
London WC2N 5DX, England
tel 181-839-5783/09 fax 181-839-8935
High Comrnissioner for the Republic of Uganda
C-6/11 Vasant Vihar
New Delhi, 1 I0-05 lndia
tel 91-11-687-7687 fax 91-11-687-4445
Higb Commissioner for the Republic of Uganda
Trafalgar Court, Apt 35B
634 Parle Street, Arcadia
0083 Pretoria, South Africa
tel 12-344-4100 fax 12-343-2809
High Commissioner for the Republic of Uganda
231 Coberg Street
Ottawa, ON KIN 812 Canada
tel 613-233-7946 fax 613-232-6689
Embassy of the Republic of Uganda
13 Avenue Raymond Poincare
75116 Paris, France
tel 47-27-46-80 fax 47-55-12-31
Embassy of the Republic of Uganda and
Permanent Mission to the Europcan
Communities
Avenue de Tervuren 317 ·
Brussels, Belgium
tel 762-58-25 fax 322 763-0438
Embassy of the Republic of Uganda
Dorenstraase 44
53173 Bonn, Germany
tel 228-355027/38 fax 228-351692
Uganda also maintains representation in the following: .
People's Republic of China, Cuba, Denmark. Egypt, Ethiopia, ltaly, Japan, Kenya, Llbya.
Nigeria, Rwanda, Saudi Arabia, Russian Federation, Tanzania, Zaïre
URAnnexS
URAnnexS
URAnnex6
UNITED
NATIONS
• Economie and Social
Council
COMMISSION ON ROMAN RIGHTS
Fifty-second session
Item 10 of the provisional agenda
URANNEX6
Distr.
GENERAL
E/CN.4/1996/66
29 January 1996
ENGLISH
Original: SPANISH
QUESTION OF THE VIOLATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS
IN ANY PART OF THE WORLD, WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO COLONIAL AND
OTHER DEPENDENT COUNTRIES AND TERRITORIES
Reoort on the situation of human rights in Zaire 1 prepared by the
Special Rapporteur, Mr. Roberto Garret6n, in accordance with
Commission resolution 1995/69
I.
II.
CONTENTS
Introduction
A.
B.
Mandate of the Special Rapporteur
Activities of the Special Rapporteur
c. Establishment of an office of the
High Comm.issioner for Human R.ights
D.
in Zaire ........... .
Fulfilment of international human
rights obligations
GENERAL BACKGROUND INFORMATION
GE. 96-10424 (E)
Paragraphs
1
2
9
12
15
1
14
8
11
14
22
E
6
6
6
8
8
9
B/CN.4/1996/66
page 2
III.
rv.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX .
CONTENTS (continued)
ETHNIC AND REGIONAL RIVALRIES
A.
B.
C.
D.
Continuation of ethnie conflicts in
Northern Kivu
New conflict with the Banyamulengue
in Southern Kivu .
Completion of "regional cleansing"
in Shaba
Other conflicts
SITUATION OF REFUGEES I .N ZAIRE
INCITEMENT TO RACIAL HATRED
HUMAN RIGHTS AND DEMOCRACY
CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS
A.
B.
C.
D.
E.
F.
G.
H.
Right to life
Right to security
Right to physical and mental integrity
and not to be subjected to torture
Right to nationality
Right to liberty of person
Right to a fair trial
Right to freedom of assembly
Right to freedom of association
I. Right to freedom of opinion and
expression
ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS AND
RIGHT TO DEVELOPMENT
SITUATION OF CHILDREN
URAnnex6
Paraqraphs
23 42
23 32
33 - 37
38 41
42
43 54
SS 56
57 63
64 - 103
65 74
75 79
80 83
84 85
86 90
91 95
96 98
99 - 100
101 - 103
104 - 109
110 - 111
10
10
12
13
13
13
16
17
18
18
20
21
22
23
24
25
25
26
27
28
X.
XI.
CONTENTS (continued)
SITUATION OF WOMEN
CONCLUSIONS AND RBCOMMENDATIONS
A.
B.
General conclusions
Recommendations
E/CN.4 /1996/66
page 3
Paragraphe
112 - 115
116 - 138
116 - 124
125 - 138
URAnnex6
28
29
29
31
E/CN .4/1996/66
page 4
ABBREVIATIONS
In order not to exceed the required number of pages, the following
abbreviations have been used :
ADDIHAC
ACPZ
ASOP
AZADHO
BSRS
CNE
CNS
COSSEP
CNZDH
DSP
DYNASTE
FAR
FAZ
FCDD
FPR
GC
HCR-PT
JUFERI
LDH
LINELIT
LIZADEEL
URAnnex6
Agence pour la diffusion du droit humanitaire (Agency for the
dissemination of humanitarian law)
Association des cadres pénitenciaires du Zaire
Action sociale et d'organisation paysanne
Association zaïroise pour la défense des droits de l'homme
Brigade spéciale de recherche et de surveillance (Special
Investigation and Surveillance Brigade)
National Electoral Commission
National Sovereign Conference
Conseil des syndicats de services publics (Council of Civil Service
Unions)
Zairian National Commission on Human Rights
Division spéciale présidentielle {Special Presidential Division)
Civil Servants Union
Rwandan armed forces
Zairian armed forces
Femmes chrétiennes pour la démocratie et le développement
(Christian Women for Democracy and Development)
Rwandan Patriotic Front
Garde civile {Civil Guard)
Haut Conseil de la République - Parlement de transition
(Supreme Council of the Republic - Transitional Parliament)
Jeunesses de l'Union des fédéralistes et républicains indépendents)
Ligue des droits de l'homme
Ligue nationale pour les élections libres et transparentes
(National League for Free and Transparent Elections)
Ligue zaïroise pour la défense des droits des étudiants et des
élèves
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 5
MFJP Mouvement des femmes pour la justice et la paix (Women's Movement
for Justice and Peace)
MPR Mouvement populaire de la révolution
PALU Parti lumumbiste unifié
PDSC Christian Democratic and Social Party
PALPEHUTU Parti pour la libération du peuple Hutu (Party for the Liberation
of tbe Hutu people)
RDR Rassemblement démocratique pour la République
SARM Service d'action et de renseignements militaires
SNIP Service national d'intelligence et de protection (National
Intelligence and Protection Service)
UDPS Union pour la démocratie et le progrês social
UFOS Union des forces sociales
UNTZA Union nationale des travailleurs du Zaïre
USORAL Union sacrée de l'opposition radicale et alliés
ZCSO Zairian Camp Security Operation
UGEAFI, CRONGD/SK, AFECEF, CRONGD, PADECO, GEAPO, CADDHOM and ADIPET are
NGOs identified only by their abbreviations.
Whenever no year is indicated for a date, the year is assumed to be 1995.
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 6
I. INTRODUCTION
A. Mandate of the Special Rapporteur
1. The Commission on Human Rights in its resolution 1994/87 decided to
consider the question of the situation of human rights in Zaire at its
fifty-first session, for which purpose it invited its Chairman to appoint,
after consultations with the Bureau, a special rapporteur mandated to
establish direct contacts with the authorities and the people of Zaire and to
report to the Commission at its fifty-first session. The resolution was
approved by the Economie and Social Council in decision 1994/270. The Special
Rapporteur duly submitted bis report to the Commission (E/CN.4/1995/67 and
Corr.l), which took note of it with appreciation, decided to extend the
Special Rapporteur's mandate for an additional year, aç.d requested him to
prepare for ita fifty-aecond session a report in which be would indicate how
the Government of Zaire had taken into account bis recommendations. The
Commission also deplored the continuing serions violations of human rights and
fundamental freedoms in Zaire, particularly the practice of enforced
disappearances; noted with concern that the army and the security forces
continued to use force against civilians; and condemned all discriminatory
measures against minority groupa (resolution 1995/69, approved by the Council
in decision 1995/280). Pursuant to this resolution, the Special Rapporteur
submits bis second report.
B. Activities of the Special Rapporteur
2. The Special Rapporteur held consultations in Geneva (from 5 to 9 June)
and Brussels (from 28 August to 1 September), in the course of which be spoke
with the bead of the Zairian Mission to the international organizations with
their headquarters in Geneva, and with officials of the Office of the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) and the International
Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC). He received information from the
non-governmental organizations (NGOs) World Organization Against Torture,
Plate- forme Zaire-Suisse, Ligue des droits de l'homme (Zaire), La voix des
sans-voix, Ligue zairoise pour les droits de l'homme, Fraternité des prisons
au Zaire and Amnesty International, as well as from representatives of Zairian
political parties, academics and experts in the region. A third round of
consultations was suspended owing to the Organization's financial problems.
3. In the course of a private visit to the united States, he met
representatives of the international NGOs Human Rights Law Group and Human
Rights Watch/Africa, as well as Zairian lawyers and academics living in the
country.
4. Several times the Special Rapporteur informed the Government of Zaire of
his need to visit the country, suggesting the period 28 August to
10 September. Receiving no reply, he proposed carrying out the mission from
5 to 20 November. Unfortunately, the invitation was confirmed only on
8 November, so that the visit actually took place from 10 to 21 November,
during which time he visited Kinshasa, Goma and Bukavu.
S. In Zaire, the Special Rapporteur spoke with the Prime Minister, the
Ministers for Foreign Affaira, the Interior, Justice and Defence and witb the
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 7
Deputy Minister for Foreign Affaira, the two First Vice-Presidents of the
Supreme Council of the Republic - Transitional Parliament (Raut Conseil de la
République - Parlement de transition) (HCR-PT), the Governor of Kinshasa and
the Chairman of the Rassemblement démocratique pour la République (RDR), the
Governor of Southern Kivu, and with the Secretary-General of the recently
created Zairian National Commission on Human Rights (CNZDH), which plans to be
a "national institution" for the promotion and protection of those rights . He
also spoke with the Bishop of Bukavu, as well as witb the ambassadors of
several countries, representatives of the Holy See and of the European Union
and with the UNHCR delegation in Kinshasa, Goma and Bukavu.
6. The non-governmental organizations interviewed included: Femmes
chrétiennes pour la défense et le développement (FCDD); Groupe AMOS; Ligue des
droits de l'homme (Zalre); Ligue zaïroise des électeurs; Ligue nationale pour
les élections libres et transparentes (LINEL!T); Agence pour la diffusion du
droit humanitaire (ADDIHAC); Ligue zairoise pour la défense des droits des
étudiants et des élêves (LIZADEEL); Association des cadres pénitenciaires du
Zaire (ACPZ); Universelle droits de l'homme (UDH); Prison Fellowsbip;
Commission justice, paix et sauvegarde de la création de l'Eglise du Christ au
Zaïre; La voix des sans-voix; Association zaïroise pour la défense des droits
de l'homme (AZADHO); Ligue des droits de l'homme (LDH-Zalre); Comité pour la
démocratie et les droits de l'homme; Association des intellectuelles pour la
défense de la démocratie, justice et paix catholique; Justice et paix de
l'Eglise Kimbanguiste; and Avocats sans frontières. He also met journaliste
of the newspapers Umoja, La Renaissance, L'Observateur, Le Potentiel,
Le Compatriote, L'Economica, Le Palmarès, Le Grognon and Le Phare. In Bukavu
he held meetings with members of the Comité anti-Bwaki, UGEAFI, SK, AFECBF,
CRONGD, PADECO, GEAPO, Action sociale et d'organisation paysanne (ASOP),
Héritiers de la justice, Commission justice et paix, CADDHOM, Baderka Kalemie
de Shaba, ADIPET and Société civile.
7, The Special Rapporteur transmitted to the Government of Zaire, by mail
througb its Permanent Mission in Geneva, 112 cases of allegations concerning
violations of human rights, in communications dated 9 June, 12 July,
24 August, 11 September, 31 October and 22, 23 and 30 November. Copies of the
first five were delivered again during the Special Rapporteur's visit to the
Ministers for Foreign Affaira and Justice, when he found that they had not
been brought to their knowledge. Unfortunately, to date a reply bas been
received only to the last communication, concerning three persona, so that the
Special Rapporteur has not had the opportunity to appreciate the Government's
version of all the other cases. On 21 December, the Government sent a copy of
the decree establishing the CNZDH (see paras. 21 and 135) .
8. The Special Rapporteur carried out his mission in complete freedom and
was received by all the authorities from whom be requested interviews.
Nevertheless, he found the atmosphere to be more hostile than the previous
year as confirmed, for instance, by the lack of reply to his initial request
for an authorization to visit the country, by the postponement until the last
moment of the invitation finally issued, by the lack of reply to or even
acknowledgement of receipt of the communications concerning cases, and by the
constant querying of bis mandate and ceaseless criticism of the United Nations
for its supposed anti-Zairian attitude.
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page a
C. Establishment of an office of the High commissioner
for Human Rights in Zaire
9. In his first report, the Special Rapporteur proposed the setting up of an
office for the High Commissioner for Human Rights in the country, with two
specialists, ta gather information on allegations of human rights violations,
follow up complaints, visit prisons, keep the Special Rapporteur informed, and
provide technical assistance to the Government and NGOs. In its
resolution 1995/69, the Commission invited the High Commissianer ta cansider,
within existing resources, the above recommendation.
10. The Special Rapporteur is grateful for the High Commissioner's efforts ta
follow up his recommendation, in particular by sending a representative to
Zaire in April . All the Zairian authoritiea were favourably diapoaed towarda
the establishment of the delegation and thought that it should concentrate on
aspects such as the administration of justice, human rights education and NGO
training.
11 . The High Commissioner subsequently continued ta diseuse the issue with
the Permanent Mission of Zaire in Geneva, while efforts were made to find the
necessary finance. On 2 October, the High Commissioner handed the Minister
for Foreign Affaira a draft cooperation agreement for the establishment of the
delegation . The issue was raised with the Zairian authorities during the
Special Rapporteur's visit. Unfortunately, owing to problems of lack of
coordination within the Government, it bas not yet been possible to set up the
office of the High Commissioner, despite the fact that the Special Rapporteur
was assured that the idea had been approved by the Council of Ministers in
August . on 12 December, the High Commissioner invited the Government to sign
the agreement to set up the office.
D. Fulfilment of international human rights obligations
12. Zaire is a party to the international human rights instruments referred
to in paragraph 18 of report E/CN.4/1995/67. The Special Rapporteur expressed
his concern for the Government's considerable delay with its reports. On
25 April, the Government submitted in one batch its reports 3 to 9 to the
Committee against Racial Discrimination, but the other reports are still
overdue .
13. The situation as regards the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel,
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment is still not satisfactory.
Although the Government insista that it is a party to the Convention, since
accession was authorized under Ordinance No. 89-014 of 1989, the instrument of
ratification has still not been deposited. Nevertheless, the Government
submitted its first report to the secretariat on 25 April.
14. The Government has also failed to reply to the requests of the Special
Rapporteur on the question of torture, who transmitted 13 cases during the
year, the Working Group on Arbitrary Detention (6 cases), or the Special
Rapporteur on the independence of judges and lawyers (one situation).
URAnnex6
II. GENERAL BACKGROUND INFORMATION
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 9
15. The Republic of Zaire, which is located in the centre of Africa, obtained
its independence from Belgium in 1960. Since 1965, following a coup d'état,
Marshal Mobutu Sese Seko has held full powers in the country (E/CN.4/1995/67,
paras. 23 to 27) .
16. Zaire's population of over 40 million inhabitants includes
some 450 ethnie groupa, speaking over 200 languages (including 4 indigenous
languages and French) . The country is divided into 11 regions. Interna!
migrations took place before and during colonization, while the country
received large flows of immigrants, especially from the present-day
territories of Rwanda and Burundi. This national, ethnie, linguistic and
regional diversity has a considerable impact on the generation of conflicts,
on the administration of power and on the enjoyment of human rights, a
situation which has only been aggravated by the arrival of refugees from
Rwanda and Burundi as a result of the conflicts in those countries .
17. On 24 April 1990, a procees known as the transition to democracy was
initiated, instituting a mul ti-party system. A National Sovereign Conference
(CNS) representing major social and political sectors was beld and more
freedom was allowed for the opposition and the press. Wben the CNS closed in
1992, frustrating the hopes of many, a prime minister and a transition
parliament were elected by the Conference (with the Bishop of Kisangani,
Monsignor Monsengwo, who had presided over the Conference, as President).
That outcome was not accepted by Mobutu and hie supporters, giving rise to a
division of powers, with two prime ministers both claiming legitimacy . Then
on 9 April 1994, a Transitional Constitution was promulgated, according to
which the Prime Minister was to be elected by the HCR-PT (made up of members
appointed by the CNS, plus former parliamentarians whose terme of office had
expired in 1991, which ensures a majority for the parties close ta the
President) from the political family to which the Head of State does not
belong. These authorities were to lead the country to democracy, which was to
be officially instituted on 9 July 1995 (E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 31 to 50
and 119 to 128).
18. The dominance of politics by the leadership is reflected in the
conatitutional embodime.nt of two "political familiea", which monopolize power
between them, the 0 family of the President" and the "family of the
opposition", the latter being as vague as may be imagined. In 1994, the
HCR-PT appointed Mr. Keogo Wa Dondo Prime Minister, although he ia not
recognized as belonging to a political family different from that of the
President by large sectors of the opposition to the Head of State, gathered
together under the banner of USORAL (Union sacrée de l'opposition radicale et
alliés), headed by Etienne Tshisekedi, the leader of the UDPS (Union pour la
démocratie et le progrès social).
19. In his previous report, the Special Rapporteur expressed the fear n that
the Zairian people may once again find its aspirations to democracy thwarted.
The requirements to enable the new authorities to take office on the date
planned, 9 July 1995, are far from being met" (para . 243). The events of 1995
only confirmed those fears (see para. 58 below).
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 10
20. Paragraphs 52 to 76 of the Special Rapporteur's previous report may be
referred to for a description of the composition, attributes and real
authority of the State powers.
21. There is no "national institution" in the country, in the sense referred
to in the Commission's resolution 1992/54 and the Principles approved by the
General Assembly in resolution 48/134. The CNZDH was, however, created on
8 May by Decree No . 0018, with an invitation to NGOs, universities and
churches ta participate. It was subsequently mentioned only by the Minister
for Foreign Affaira and the Prime Minister, who specified that it would be
pluralistic, independent and governed by the said Principles. When asked,
some NGOs recalled having attended an inaugural meeting, which only appointed
a group to draft the institution's statutes, with no regard for the pluralism
cal.led for in paragraph B.l of the Principles, and nothing is known of any
subsequent developments.
22 . It is worth painting out that there are two key notions which have
remained fully applicable in 1995: (a) that real, unlimited power is still
vested in President Mobutu Sese Seko Kuku Ngbendu Waza Banga, basically thanks
to his full control over the Zairian armed forces (FAZ), as well as the
security and police forces (E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 59, 61 et seg. and
para. 260, inter alia); (b) that those military, police and security forces
enjoy irrefutable impunity.
III. ETHNIC AND REGIONAL RIVALRIES
A. Continuation of ethnie conflicts in Northern Kivu
23. In his earlier report, the Special Rapporteur referred extensively ta the
socio-political causes and consequences of ethnie tensions in the region
(E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 85-95), which are due to the way frontiers were
established in colonial times and to movements of the Rwandan population,
known as the Banyarwanda, between 1939 and 1954 and again after 1959 . The
Special Rapporteur continued to receive reports of acte of ethnie violence
between local indigenous groupa (Bahunde, Banyanga, Banande and Batembo) and
the Banyarwanda. The increase in the Hutu population bas exacerbated the
tension, since local ethnie groupa, under the threat of leasing territorial
and political power, have set up bands (bakiri or katuku) to attack the Hutu
(who have themselves set up bands known as bakobwa or kibarizo to defend
themselves), with the result that there are practically no more Hutus in
Walikale nor any shared villages in Masisi. Moreover, when the Zairian
authorities expelled refugees in August, some 150,000 of them fled to the
mountains and joined the Banyarwanda, although it is not sure that they have
taken an active part in the armed bands.
24. The tensions are caused by two related problems. The first arises from
the right of the Banyarwanda to Zairian nationality. This was recognized in
the 1964 Constitution and in the law of 1965, which allowed them to vote in
1965 and 1967; it was left unchanged in the 1967 Constitution, and confirmed
once again by Decree Law No. 71-020 of 1971; then it was restricted under
Law No. 002 of 1972 to thoae living in Kivu since before 1960, abolished by
law in 1981 and taken over by the CNS in 1992. The second problem is derived
from the first, namely tbat recognizing the Banyarwanda as Zairians would give
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 11
them the right to vote in any elections which might be held. Moreover, owing
to the fact that the colonial archives were destroyed by the Hunde and the
Nyanga, it is impossible to trace filiations and nationalities.
25. The violence is further aggravated by such factors as the impunity of the
zairian armed forces with respect to their attacks on people's lives, raping
of women and plundering, the armed state of the population, made worse with
the arrival of Hutu refugees, and the lack of any attempt on the part of the
Government to resolve the conflicts, when it is not itself instigating them.
26. In addition, a strong anti-Rwandan feeling has arisen, which has
permeated all political sectors. As one disillusioned human rights advocate
àaid: "In order to succeed in politics, you have to be anti- Rwandan11 • The
Firat Vice-President of the HCR-PT, Anzuluni Bembe, claimed the right to expel
all those of Rwandan origin, in connection with the plan to expel all recently
arrived refugees. Tshisekedi is also opposed to the Banyarwanda taking part
in elections, which are reserved for Zairians, and blames the present
situation on Bisengimana Barthelemy, "Mobutu's right-hand man and number two
in. the country, who gave the TUtsis Zairian nationality" .
27. This feeling underlies the HCR-PT agreements of 28 April, which decreed
"the repatriation, unconditional and without delay, of all Rwandan and
Burundian refugees and immigrants" and the "reinstatement of displaced
Zairians on their lands in rural areas in Nyirangongo, Masisi, Ruthsuru,
Walikale, Kalehe, Kabare, Walungu, Uvira, Fizi, Mwnega and Noba".
28. Decisions of this kind have the effect of stirring up violence, which
eventually breaks out. Another decision which does nothing to improve matters
is the one taken by the Governor of Northern Kivu ta expel the only neutral
parties, namely the international organizations on the spot and
representatives of society at large, from a conclave called to pacify the area
(2 August) .
29. Regrettably, the call by the Catholic Bishops of Kivu on 9 March to grant
zairian nationality ta those settled in the country prior to 1960 was flatly
rejected and condemned by the politicians.
30. It may be boped that the Caire Declaration on the region of the
Great Lakes of 28 November, in which President Mobutu joined in condemning an
ideology of exclusion, which generates fear, frustration, hatred and
tendencies towards extermination and genocide, will encourage the Zairian
political forces to change their attitude towards the people from Rwanda and
Burundi.
31. Between June and August 1995, these conflicts are reported to have
produced about 1,000 deaths and 100,000 displaced persans. The situation is
further exacerbated by conflicts between local ethnie groupe, such as between
Bahutu and Batutsi, Banyanga and Bahunde or Bahutu and Bahunde. There were
also confrontations between the Batembos and the FAZ, and one overall
aggravating factor is the arms traffic in the region.
32. There have been reports of frontier attacks in Rwanda and Burundi by
former refugee members of the Rwandan Armed Forces {FAR), who carry out raids
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 12
in Rwanda and return to their camps, sometimes provoking retaliations by the
Rwandan army. The commitment undertaken in Cairo by the Heads of State of the
region of the Great Lakes to put a stop to these occurrences opens up some
hope that such attacks will cease.
B. New conflict with the Banyamulenque in Southern Kivu
33. Ever since 1797, under the rule of Yuhi IV Gahindiro, Rwandan Tutsis have
emigrated to the Congo (Zaire), settling in Kakamba, in the plain of Ruzizi
and in the higher regions (Mulengue bills), because of the climate and to feed
their cattle. They are now to be found in Uvira, Mwenga and Fizi, where they
have set up villages (Galye, Kishenbwe, Munanira, Majaga, Shangi, Katoki and
~utabula). They speak a variation of Kiniyarwanda, although they do not share
the same history or customs as other Zairians speaking the same language. As
a political factor, they existed before colonization, continued under colonial
rule and have still been present since independence. They lived in harmony
with indigenous peoples (some Banyamulengue were elected in the first
elections), until the bloody Mulehe rebellion occurred in 1964, opposing
farmers and Banyamulengue cattlemen. ouring the Rwandan Tutsi refugee crises
of 1959 and 1970, some political sectors began to identify the Banyamulengue
as Rwandans. Since 1982, they have not succeeded in electing anyone to public
office. They number some 400,000 individuals, all claiming to be zairian.
34. They bave suffered many injustices. The nationality law was not applied
to them when it came into force. They are identified only by the origin of
their names and by their physical appearance. They are discriminated against
at work, etc. It is reported that political sectors exacerbate tribal
conflicts in order to defend their own interests. The conflicts in Rwanda and
Burundi have made their situation worse. They have been investigated on
account of the death of President Ndadaye of Burundi (Hutu) and whenever any
conflict has a Rwandan origin.
35. It bas been announced that they are to be expelled from Zaire together
with all Rwandan refugees, in accordance with the HCR-PT resolution of
28 April, despite the fact that they are Zairian . Sorne bave already been
expelled and others are under an expulsion order. The Special Rapporteur
interviewed Muller Ruhimbika, wbo with others signed a petition to the
authorities and confirmed the facts. Muller and the other signatories of the
petition were detained on 21 November (48 heurs after the interview) and then
released again. A report of 19 October 1995 (No. 5072/515/C.71/95), signed by
a top UVira official, refera ta an "ethnie group unknown in Zaire called the
Banyamulengue", and goes on to state that its leaders "will all be expelled
from the country together with their Catholic prelate", meaning the Bishop of
Ovira, Mgr. Gapangwa Jérôme.
36. The only formal explanation for these abuses is that the Banyamulenge are
Rwandan, except for the members of 14 families, which are considered Zairian.
37. The Special Rapporteur was informed that local tribes were arming in
readiness for a struggle against the Banyamulenge, forcing the latter to do
the same .
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 13
C. Completion of "regional cleansinq" in Shaba
38. This conflict goes back to 1992, when the CNS appointed
Etienne Tshisekedi, of Kasai origin, Prime Minister, unleashing the anger of
the Governor of Shaba, Kyungu wa Kumwanza, and of the former Prime Minister,
Nguz Karl- I - Bond, both of Shaba origin, who incited the popul.ation of Shaba to
expel almost 1 .5 million Kasai people living there. Youths of the Union des
fédéralistes et républicains indepéndents (JUFERI) and the Youth of Katanga
have forced the Kasai people to seek protection in schools and the train
stations of Likasi and Kolwezi, hoping for a train to take them to Kasai as a
means of saving their lives. This is an essentially political conflict,
driven by forces close to President Mobutu, who are exploiting a regionalist
rather than an ethnie feeling, since both the Kasai and Shaba people are of
Luba ethnie origin (E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 104-113). The "regional cleaneing"
process culminated in 1995, and there are no Kasai left in Shaba.
39. Despite the change of political authorities in Shaba (Prime Minister
Kengo ordered the imprisonment of Kyungu on 27 March, apparently for
separatist tendencies, and he was removed from office on 20 April, wbich gave
rise to riote and calls by the JUFERI for a 11dead region11 ) and the appointment
as Governor of a faithful ally of the President, Mulume Thaddée, of the MPR,
the violence against the Kasai continued, and in the fights between the
supporters of Kyungu and those of Karl-I-Bond, the victime were invariably of
Kasai origin. In Lenge, JUFERI youths intimidate Kasai women, while in
Kanongo- Musule, the bouses of local Kasai inhabitants are invaded by the
military, etc.
40 . As a result of the lack of any government attempt to solve the problem
and of the dependence created among displaced people interned in stations and
schools, a number of NGOs and the ICRC closed their offices in the area.
41. Finally the international community had to intervene. On 4 May, the
International Organization for Migration (IOM) began to evacuate the Kasai
people from the land of their ancestors in leased trains. Apart from the
transport, the operation included resettlement in the Kasai region, where the
displaced people are having to learn new trades and to lead very different
lives from what tbey were accustomed to previously.
D. Other conflicts
42. New conflicts have been reported, again attributed to incitement by the
authorities, who appear unable to salve them: (a) in March, members of the
Bakongo and Basolongo ethnie groupa attacked other groupa in Moanda,
Bas-Zaire; (b) a regional conflict broke out between inhabitants of the north
and the south of Shaba; (c) a political-tribal conflict started by the MPR bas
affected the Balubas of Haut- Zaire, the most serious incident of which is
mentioned in paragraph 95 below.
IV. SITUATION OF REFUGEES IN ZAIRE
43. About 125,000 Sudanese and 15,000 Ugandans are living as refugees in
Haut-Zaire and about 60,000 Angolans in Bas- Zaire, although the latter have
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 14
already been integrated. However, the real problem lies with the refugees who
have arrived in Northern and Southern Kivu, fleeing from the conflicts in
Rwanda and, to a lesser extent, in Burundi .
44. Since July 1994 with the victory of the Rwandan Patriotic Front (FPR),
around l million refugees, essentially Hutus, have settled in these regions,
mostly in camps, but others in the interior. They include a large number of
soldiers of the defeated FAR, some of whom were involved in acts of genocide
in their country; radicalized interhamwe militias; political leaders, and
civilians whose decisions are strongly influenced by pressure from the
soldiers and militia (E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 96-103).
45. The presence of these refugees has had harmful consequences: (a) growing
hatred of the Rwandans. This bas been partly caused by violence on the part
of some armed refugees against the local population, which in turn is a
response to acta of provocation by the Zairian military; (b) extension of that
hatred to the Banyarwanda and Banyamulengue, who have lived in Zaire for
generations; (c) feeling on the part of the Zairians that they are being
punished by the Rwandans, the international community and the United Nations
itself: speaking to the Special Rapporteur the First Vice-President of the
HCR- PT, Anzuluni Bembe, said that "the United Nations has occupied land
belonging to zairians by force, so that they are no longer able to cultivate
their own fields"; the Minister of the Interior Matumba Mbangula, added that
"Zaire cannot fund the Rwandan problem; the international community is putting
us to the test, but we are going to pass that test on 31 December", while the
Deputy Minister of Foreign Affaira, Mr. Masudi, stated that "the refugees have
been given five months to leave, but the international community is doing
nothing. There is a conflict of interests, since Rwandais only interested in
trying those allegedly responsible for acta of genocide, while Zaire is
seeking reconciliation"; (d) bitterness at seeing refugees, including
criminals, getting preferential treatment in food, health and other living
conditions; (e) an increase in the cost of living and environmental
devastation.
46 . The truth of the matter is that, in general terms, the Zairian Government
has accepted the arrival of the refugees as an inevitable fact. It has
granted land for the installation of the camps and, apart from the incidents
that occurred in August and the threat that they would be repeated in
December, has respected the 1951 Convention relating to the Statua of
Refugees. However, not only is it not attempting to calm anti-Rwandan
feeling, but it appears to be encouraging it and using the unfortunate
circumstances as an excuse to expel all those of Rwandan origin.
47. Violence within the camps decreased in 1995 after the establishment in
April of the Zairian Camp Security Operation) (ZCSO), consisting of a
contingent of l,513 Zairian soldiers, who are paid by the international
community. In addition to maintaining order and security in the camps, zcso
is responsible for preventing violence and escorting to the frontier those who
wish to return. The operation includes a "criais cell" in Kinshasa and a
civil security group headed by UNHCR.
48. The refugees appear to accept their situation and do not wish to return
to their homeland . They complain about their own Government, but not about
URAnnex6
E/CN . 4/1996/66
page 15
the Government of Zaire "which has the right to expel us", according to
remarks made to the Special Rapporteur in the Kashusha camp in Bukavu.
The obligation of non- refoulement
49. Article 33 of the 1951 Convention, to which Zaire has been a party since
19 July 1965, prohibits the expulsion of a refugee to the country where his
life or freedom would be threatened on account of his race, religion,
nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion .
However, on 19 August the Government of Zaire ordered the expulsion of
refugees, alleging that the United Nations Security Council had suspended the
arma embargo on Rwanda that had been imposed a year previously
(resolution 1011 (1995)). In four days about 9,000 refugees were forced to
leave the country for Gisenyi and cyangugu, until international pressure
brought a halt to the operation, with calls for voluntary repatriation. The
Government notified the international community that if arrangements were not
made for repatriation or settlement in a third country, on 31 December it
would expel those still remaining in Zaire, claiming that article 33,
paragraph 2 of the Convention authorized the expulsion of refugees who
constitute "a danger to the security of the country" of asylum. The Special
Rapporteur is of the opinion that the principle cannot caver situations
involving such massive numbers as the present case. The expulsions and the
violence with which the soldiers have acted have terrorized the refugees.
Many have fled from the campe into the bills and no more than about 100 have
opted for voluntary repatriation.
50 . The complaint made by Zaire refera to the lack of repatriation programmes
in Rwanda, which regards all refugees as perpetrators of genocide. As an
example of the lack of cooperation the Zairian authoritiee point to the
refusal by Rwanda to hold an international conference on the situation in the
Great Lakes region, as required by Security Council resolution 1011 (1995)
communicated to the Special Envoy of the Secretary-General of the
United Nations, Ambassador José Luis Jesûs. In any event, the participation
of the President of Rwanda in the Presidential Conference in Cairo is a
promising sign, as too is his commitment to create conditions which would
ensure security, the recovery of property and political participation for
those who return.
51. While some of the Zairi an authorities have been unyielding in their
rigorous application of the time- limit for expulsion, others have proved more
flexible. The Cairo agreements, first of all , and subsequently the meeting of
the Tripartite commission (Rwanda, Burundi and UNHCR) on 20 December, should
be seen as an undertaking to suspend the return of refugees, although there
has been no specific declaration . Official policy continues to advocate
massive and voluntary repatriation - despite the obstacles that exiet and the
refusal of the refugees - with a view to closing the camps. To achieve tbis,
Zaire has undertaken to remove those responsible for intimidation, while
Rwanda bas promised to create conditions which would ensure security, shelter
and information in the camps and in the communes of origin and ta facilitat~
transfrontier visite. Repatriation will be carried out in groupa and will
require incentive measures. UNHCR will make available to the Governments the
logistical support and other assistance required.
URAnnex6
1/CN.4/1996/66
page 16
Reports of the introduction of weapons into refugee camps
52. Human Rights Watch/Africa brought to the attention of the Special
Rapporteur a study on the introduction of weapons into refugee camps in Zaire
through Goma airport, in violation of the arms embargo on Rwanda established
in Security Council resolution 918 (1994) of 17 May 1994. It is believed that
weapons could not have been introduced into the camps without the compliance
of the Government of Zaire. Operations are allegedly continuing to
reintroduce the FAR into Rwanda in order to overthrow the Government. It is
claimed that about 50,000 persona responsible for acts of genocide who are in
the refugee camps possess arms, funds and property brought out in the course
of their fligbt.
53. The Special Rapporteur considered that these facts constituted a serious
threat to the observance of human rights in the country for which he bas a
mandate. Accordingly, with a view to gathering information on the situation
he held a working meeting at the headquarters of Human Rights watch during a
private visit to the United States. However, when the Security Council, in
resolution 1013 (1995) of 7 September 1995, decided to request the
establishment of a commission of inquiry, he reached the conclusion that it
was no longer his duty to continue that task. Together with the Special
Rapporteurs appointed by the Commission on Hurnan Rights to investigate the
situation of human rights in Burundi, Mr. Paulo Sergio Pinheiro, and in
Rwanda, Mr. René Degni-Sêgui, be contacted the Chairman of the Commission of
Inquiry appointed by the Secretary-General, Arnbassador Kassem, inforrning him
of bis interest in bis mandate and reguesting any information he might have
tbat might be of interest to the Commission.
54. At the Cairo Conference the Presidents undertook to prohibit the
introduction of weapons and military training in the refugee camps.
V. INCITEMENT TO RACIAL HATRED
55. The Sub-Cornrnission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of
Minorities suggested to the Special Rapporteurs on the situation of human
rights in Zaire and Burundi tbat they should examine the role played by
Radio Démocratie and other media in spreading genocidal conduct
(resolution 1995/4). The President and the Prime Minister of Burundi wrote to
the Secretary-General (11 October) requesting that the Security Council should
analyse this problem which "seriously endangers the process of reconciliation
in our country and peace throughout the entire region".
56. The investigations carried out by the Special Rapporteur (with Reporters
sans frontières, Radio Hirondelle, journalists and others) indicate that
Radio Démocratie is controlled by the National Council for the Defence of
Democracy (CNDD) and apparently transmits from Uvira and other unidentified
locations. Its messages, in French are of a propagandistic nature intended to
inform the Hutus of Burundi on what does not appear in the regular media,
inciting them to take up arms and disobey the Government, but not directly to
racial batred. Its objectives would seem to be more revolutionary than
genocidal. While the transmissions in Kirundi are apparently more extremist,
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 17
they are not comparable ta these of the former radio Milles Collines in
Rwanda. At the Cairo Conference, the Presidents of the countries in the
region undertook to make every effort to put an end to transmissions that
incited ta hatred and fear in the area.
VI. HUMAN RIGHTS AND DEMOCRACY
57. In his first report, the Special Rapporteur expressed the view that
democracy was in itself a human right, and a prereguisite for, although nota
guarantee of respect for all other fundamental freedoms and rights
{paras. 114-118). Hence, the importance attached to the democratic process.
Not all of the Zairian authorities seem to agree. The First Vice-President of
the HCR-PT, Anzuluni Bembe, displayed a certain amount of annoyance at the
inquiries of the Special Rapporteur as to the progress made in the transition
to a democratic regime, implying that the subject was outside his mandate.
58. On 24 November 1995, Marshall Mobutu Sese Seko celebrated bis 30 years in
power, and there can be no doubt that bis authoritarianism continues
undiminished. Since assuming power, he has announced on five occasions the
initiation of a democratic transition process, the latest of which was to end
on 9 July 1995 with the entry into office of democratically elected
authorities. As predicted by the Special Rapporteur, nothing of the sort
occurred (E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 122, 124 and 243}.
59. Of the prior requirements (préalables) on which progress in the electoral
process depends (1. Approval of the National Electoral Commission (CNE}
Act; 2. Establishment of the Commission; 3 . Adoption of an electoral
budget; 4. Conducting of a population census, requiring the resolution of
nationality problems; S. Discussion and adoption of the Electoral Act), only
one has been met: on 8 May, Law 95-003 on the CNB was adopted. However, it
was not until 16 November that the HCR-PT definitively appointed its members.
60. Wbat strikes the outside observer is the political development: a pact
between the two "political families" has transformed the discussion of public
matters into a "family affair" . Together, they agreed on the Constitutional
Act whereby the transition would end on 9 July; together they decided
on 27 June that the time-limit would be extended by two years; together they
decided that the CNE would be made up of members appointed by them; together
they spoke at the beginning of the year of replacing Prime Minister Kengo by
Tshisekedi, though this was not in fact done; and together they relieved
Monsignor Monsengwo of his post of President of the HCR-PT. The people, who
had played such an important and active role in the creation, development and
promotion of the CNS, have now been reduced ta disillusioned apectators. Even
tbe creation of the CNE failed to inspire any greater enthusiasm, to the
extent that various NGOs and churches decided to form an alternative
commission on 3 August. Nor was any interest shown in USORAL's appeal ta the
Supreme Court - an appeal that was not filed by Monsignor Monsengwo as
requested - for the annulment of the appointment of Prime Minister Kengo on
the grounds tbat consensuality bad not been respected. These facts would seem
to support the view that the political circles are not interested in free
elections, since many of the current members would not be elected.
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 18
61. The explanation of these developments given by the authorities is not
convincing. They claim that political circles had listened to the people
during the CNS process and were now implementing the agreements reached, so
that it would be wrong to speak of any lack of popular activity or
participation. The truth is that if the CNS agreements, adopted more than
three years ago, had been respected, democracy would already be in effect.
But most serious, perhaps, is the effort by the political class to "ethnicize"
political rivalries, with disastrous results for peace among nationale of the
same multi-ethnic country and for the thousands of foreigners living in Zaire .
62. In a word, it seems that the year that bas gone by since the first report
has been a waste in terms of progress towards a democracy respectful of
freedoms . Just last October, the Minister of the Interior drew up an
"electoral calendar" providing :ror the establishment during that month of the
CN.B; for the initiation, in November, of the process of harmonization of the
various draft constitutions; for the selection, in December, of persona to
train the census-takers; for a number of activities in 1996 leading to a
referendum, in March 1997; presidential and legislative elections in May;
regional, municipal, local and senatorial elections in June; and the entry
into office of the authorities of the III Republic in July. The programme is
already behind schedule for 1995, and it would be unrealistic to try to
organize three elections in less tban four months in 1997.
63. The various undeniable economic successes of the Kengo Government
(inflation was reduced from 6,000 to about 500 percent, although it is said
to have surged again during the second half of the year), the commendable
action against the corruption involving the Governor of Mbuji-Maji, executives
of the Banque de Zaire, customs and MISA (State enterprise for trade in
diamonds) and attempts to bring peace to Shaba (dismissal of Governor Kyungu)
do not substantially alter the general state of political paralysis. And, as
a keen observer pointed out to the Special Rapporteur, failure to move
forwards in that area is tantamount to moving backwards, with, as a possible
consequence, a radicalization of attitudes: the Special Rapporteur was told
once again that the youth of the UDPS was "unlikely to continue to adhere to
the pacifism of its leader", and would "prepare themselves for an armed
struggle".
VII . CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS
64. Of the many reports of human rights violations that were received, only
the most serious and substantiated ones were transmitted to the Government.
The Special Rapporteur regrets that out of the 102 cases transmitted, be
received replies to only 3 .
A. Riqht to life
65. Report E/CN.4/1995/67 states that in accordance with the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights, the International Covenant on Civil and Political
Rights, the Code of Conduct for Law Enforcement Officers, the Principles on
the Effective Prevention and Investigation of Ex:tra- legal, Arbitrary and
summary Executions and the Declaration on the Protection of All Persona from
Enforced Disappearance, the State has two obligati ons as regards the right to
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 19
life; not to deprive anyone arbitrarily of life, and to protect lives through
the law. The Government of Zaire has failed to comply with these obligations
in the following respects:
66. The deatb penalty. The death penalty applies to various offences,
including political offences, such as "threat to State security". According
to various sources, the courts continue to sentence people to death,
essentially for crimes under ordinary law . The Minister of Justice said that
the persons involved in the deaths of six Italian touriste assassinated in the
Virunga reserve were given death sentences. However, the sentences were not
being carried out until a decision had been taken on their applications for
clemency, a process which generally took many years.
67. Political assassinations. The term is used to describe cases
characterized by a clear desire to kill a person for political, religious,
racial, linguistic, ethnie or other similar grounds, or for the purpose of
political intimidation, as was the case in the death on 28 Oecember 1994 of
Mr. Diantete, owner of BTS Diamo Zaire, in Masina, Kinshasa, and
Bruno Kabuya Lubilandji, President of the League of Human Rigbts, in
Tshangugu, Kinshasa, on 26 March.
68. Enforced disappearances. No cases were reported between December 1994
and November 1995, nor does the report of the corresponding working group
(E/CN .4/1996/38) mention any such cases.
69. Arbitrary deprivation of life by excessive use of force in putting down
mass demonstrations or repressing crime, or in the performance of any public
duty. This category covers the deaths of Kazadi Mwamba in a demonstration of
workers demanding their salaries (Kindu, Maniema, 12 January); of a persan
named Emmanuel, together with Regine Kikabaliwa - the former was killed by
armed individuals who, seeing one of tbeir members detained by the crowd, shot
and killed the latter (19 January); of Kishimba Mwela and Tshimwanga Yav,
militants of the JUFERI, killed during a demonstration by members of the GC
(31 March 1995); of Lenge Ilunga Mwepu, "the Buffalo", also a member of UFERI,
killed by GC agents during a demonstration on 4 March.
70. The repression of the demonstration by the members of the Partie
Lumumbiste Unifiée PALU on 29 July was particularly serious. There is a
striking discrepancy between the figures for the number of deaths given by
the sources (between 31 and 34) and by different authorities. Tbere were
two events: one at dawn, on the property of the leader Antoine Gisenga, in
Limete, and the other later in the district of the Palais du Peuple, seat of
the HCR-PT. According to the Minister of the Interior, tbere were only
11 deaths at the Palais du Peuple; the Minister of Defence admitted that there
had been 12 others in Limete. The Governor of Kinshasa maintained that a
total of 12 demonstrators had been killed in the two places . Wbatever the
case, it is clear that the demonstrators also killed a member of the GC.
Among the demonstrators known to bave been killed are Ingalala Mukwaziya,
Makila Mudindambu, Dimuemamo Diakanda, Muhita and Charles Kapita.
71. Arbitrary deaths by law enforcement officers, shielded by their authority
and impunity and without the act being justified by the performance of any
public duty. These cases are the most common owing to the impunity enjoyed by
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 20
members of the police and the military, providing them with a real incentive
for the abuse of power, plundering and robbing. The Special Rapporteur bas
transmitted to the Government the cases of Mbuka Mundele, killed by members of
the military who broke into her bouse to rob her (Kimbanseke, 28 January); of
Kuma Moble, killed by a member of the military (Kalamu, 30 January); of an
eight-year-old boy, killed by members of the military belonging to the Special
Research and Surveillance Brigade BSRS who shot at a couple in order to rob
them (Barumbu, 18 February); of Edemia Yaholi Francisca, killed by members of
the FAZ (Kinshasa, 25 February); of Marna Rose, killed by men in uniform for
robbery (Karisimbi, 22 January); of~. Habyarima, murdered by members of the
military for robbery (Virunga, 24 February); of Mupira Alingabato, killed by
members of the military, motivated by robbery, for failure to present
documents (Kisangani-Ubundu road, April); and of the paediatrician,
Dr. Satiro, killed in an attack on bis home by men in uniform on 18 March.
Particularly serious was the murder of Father Eduardo Graas by members of the
military driving a vehicle without licence plates who broke in to the Catholic
mission of Kimbongo on 19 January for the purpose of robbery.
72 . Deaths under torture. Torture continued to be practised just as
intensively as in previous years, "if not more intensively", according to
reports received by the Special Rapporteur. In the foll owing cases, for
which no reply bas been received from the Government, the victims died
under torture: André Aliamuru Ndiemba, accused of theft by bis employer,
tortured by agents of the SARM (20 February); Liwenge Ndjale, tortured by
police officers for refusal to hand over money (Basoko, 21 February);
and Kyamba Abedi, tortured by members of the GC at home in Maluku
(Kinshasa, 24 August) .
73. Deaths throuqh fail ure to perform the dutv to prot.ect life durinq tribal
or regional conflicts. The first report highlighted the responsibility of the
Zairian State for attempts to kill during tribal and regional conflicts, a
responsibility arising from its obligation to protect life by law and ensure
that there is no kind of discrimination on any ground based on race, colour,
sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, national or social
origin, property, birth or other status, and from the obligation to protect
the rights of minorities (par a. 152) .
74. The Zairian authorities, and not only members of the Executive, have
frequently violated these obligations to protect, and worse still, have
incited the native populations to hatred of the non-native populations,
including internally displaced ethnie groupa native to Zaire (the Kasai
population in Shaba) and ethnie groupa from other countries (Rwandans
throughout the country, principally in Northern and Southern Kivu (see
paras. 23 to 37 above)), causing conflicts that have resulted in thousands of
deaths .
B. The right to security
75. Report E/CN.4/1995/67 reaffirms the right to security (art . 3 of the
Universal Declaration of Human Rights and art. 9 of the International Covenant
on Civil and Political Rights) as an autonomous right, linked to all civil,
cultural, economic, political and social rights. Enjoying a right not only
means not baving been deprived of it, but also having the certainty that it
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 21
will not be violated . The report adds that the right to security is one of
those rights that is least observed in Zaire, essentially owing to arrogance
and abuse on the part of the armed forces, the security forces and the police
who, deprived of pay for many months and guaranteed impunity, carry out
"plundering expeditions" (paras. 156 to 159). In 1995, the Kengo Government
adopted measures to guarantee security at Ndilli airport (Kinshasa), measures
which the Special Rapporteur was able to verify. However, the insecurity and
plundering remain an undeniable reality.
76. It was reported, for example, that "members of the Gendarmerie of the
military, of the Ge, and of the BSRS and the security forces extorted money
from buyers and simple passers-by at the Kinshasa market before the very eyes
of the city authorities"; that "the train from Kadima to northern Katanga,
which passes through a military base, is detained by soldiers who extort money
from the passengers at Fukui and Lokoka stations"; that "general insecurity
underlies the human rigbts situation, and no effective measures have been
adopted to prevent violence . Armed aggressions, rape of women, plundering and
extortion are a way of life for the men in uniform"; that "in Kalemi, the
members of the military commit aggressions, beating people to steal their
possessions and extorting money from women on their way to the market"; that
"at Bukavu quay, the people with goods must pay the members of the military";
that "there is no political will on the part of Mobutu to progress towards
democracy, with the result tbat people live in terrer"; etc.
77. The Special Rapporteur was informed of major plundering expeditions that
took place on 18 June and 21 July in Buabo and Kishonja and on 21 JUly in
Bupfuku, Kihuma, Busheka, Mushubangabo, Kalambairo, Musenge, Bulwa, Mafuo and
Butambo, which resulted in a total of four deaths.
78. Of the 112 cases transmitted to the Government 29, affecting 68 persons,
were violations of the right to security (thefts, burglaries, extortions,
temporary abductions - for example the abduction of Gaby Masumbuko, the AZADHO
cameraman, on 4 January - rape of women, etc.).
79 . The zcso contingent provided security within the refugee camps, but
according to reports, both in Gema and Bukavu the outside population continued
to suffer from their acts of plunder . The refugees expelled in August
suffered from violence and theft at the hands of the contingent, whose
members, this time, were punished.
C. The right to physical and mental integrity
and not to be subjected to torture
80. According to paragraph 165 of the first report, "All the sources
consulted confirmed that torture was commonplace." This was repeated by all
the sources consulted in connection with the second report. Once again, the
Special Rapporteur was told that female detainees were regularly raped. This
had happened to a girl named Martine on 11 Marchin Ngiri-Ngiri, and to a
14-year-old and a 15-year-old girl in Kasandulu, Bas-Zaire, last January.
Other metbods include beavy blows with sticks, bayonets and iron bars, and
prolonged fettering of bands or feet, the resulting wounds of which the
Special Rapporteur spoke in his first report. The Special Rapporteur on
torture adds floggings, electric shocks, hangings and various forma of sexual
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 22
abuse to that list (E/CN.4/1996/35, Add.1, para. 854). To this must be added
violations of physical integrity and excessive use of force in putting down
public demonstrations (paras. 96 to 98 below).
81. The Special Rapporteur also transmitted to the Government reports
concerning Abedi Kyamba, GC (Kinshasa, 16 November 1994); Disashi Mwampata,
Odia Kabongo, Assani Dijeba, Kalambayi Ngoie, GC (Lubumbashi, 9 and
10 December 1994); M. Bulefedi (30 November 1994); Edouard Ngandu, National
Secretary of DYNASTE, Gendarmerie of L'Inguinal (Kinshasa, s March);
Bokope Ndienge, M. Lokinga and Alain Ngende, AZADHO investigators from
Basankusu, Equateur (6 March); M. Aliker (Tonikani, Haut-Zaire, March);
Martin Kavundja, President of the UFOS, GC (10 March) - a case which was
also reported to the Special Rapporteur on torture (E/CN.4/1996/35/Add.1,
para. 862); Yuma Mugeni, GC (Asumani, 10 January); Augustin Kikukama Bineamba,
General Secretary of the Parti des Libérateurs et Pacifistes Lumumbistes (LPL)
of Southern Kivu, Division Spécial Présidentiel (DSP) (Lingwala, 5 March);
Jean Paluku Kasuki Molia, LPL militant, DSP (Butembo, June).
82. Situation of the prison population. The Special Rapporteur, who was
unable to visit prisons this time, was told that the situation described
in paragraphe 170 to 180 of report E/CN.4/1995/67 remained essentially
unchanged, a fact that was confirmed by the Special Rapporteur on
torture (E/CN.4/1996/35/Add.l, para. 854). While some sources spoke of a
deterioration, others spoke of an improvement in the food situation in prisons
assisted by the international community and the ICRC. In any case, the State
does not appear to be fulfilling its basic duty of feeding the prisoners.
This was confirmed by Anzuluni Bembe, First Vice-President of the HCR-PT, who
said that "the Rapporteur would like the State to feed the criminals rather
than those who enforce the law". A positive, though isolated development was
the visit to the prisons by the President of the Lubumbashi Court of Major
Instance, conducted at the suggestion and expense of the Centre for Human
Rights and Humanitarian Law of Lubumbashi.
83. Sanitary conditions showed no improvement. The Special Rapporteur
transmitted to the Goverrunent the case of Abuka J., Atshimayima, Esa Omeyeka,
Ikamba Mawa, Mwenye Bakali, Ongwayande and Tabu Bambale, prisoners at the
Central Prison of Kisangani, who were on the verge of starvation and were
fed only once a week.
D. Right to nationality
84. The situation described in chapter III with respect to the Banyarwanda
and Banyamulengue constitutes disregard for the human right to nationality
(Universal Declaration of Human Rights, art. 15) . Tbese are peoples born in
Zaire whose ascendants were also born and raised in the country, but who have
been granted and denied Zairian nationality by successive laws and, having no
other nationality, have ultimately been left stateless.
85. Al.though Zaire is nota party to the Convention on the Reduction of
Statelessness, the principles contained therein are nevertheless principles of
international customary law that it is impossible for the States to disregard.
Thus, a State has an obligation to grant its nationality to a person born in
its territory who would otherwise be stateless (arts. 1 and 8).
URAnnex6
E. Riqht to liberty of person
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 23
86. Report E/CN.4/1995/67 welcomed the decision of the Kengo Government t o
release a l l political prisoners (paras. 187 and 188). It also points out that
the reasons for arbitrary detentions include the anarchy in the powers of the
security services, "which are all authorized de jure or de facto to carry out
arrests"; the failure to respect time-limits for bringing a prisoner before
the courts; and the lack of provision for habeas corpus (paras. 184 to 186).
There have been no changes in this respect.
87. The arbitrary detention of the three Burundian officials, accused in
Burundi of involvement in the foiled coup d'état that claimed the life of
President Ndadaye and for whom no extradition request had been lodged within
the time- limit, was terminated after almost two years during which they were
held prisoners on the grounds of illegal entry only. Major Deo Bugene was
released without charge on 18 August, and following a new extradition request,
Sylvestre Ningaba and Dominique Domero were returned on 2 September to t he
requesting State in the presence of the ICRC. In what is known as the
"La Voix du Zaire" case , the persans convicted i n connection with the military
revolt of January 1992 were also released .
88. The Special Rapporteur also t r ansmitted to the Government the repor ts
of the arbitrary arrest of Nzinga Simon, Victor Kaziama, Theresa Munanga and
Mela Katika, cachots of the Gendarmerie in Masamuna (21 December 1994); of
Malopo Bula-Mabuku, Mwana Kikadidi, Mubambila, Bindanda, Kiadi Mangoma,
Kasaka Papa Seke, Lunzanza Jacob, Lunzanza Mawa and M. Kinduki, police
(Kimbelengue, 7 and 8 February); of Jeef Mutoto, Gendarmerie in Masi-Manimba
(30 January); of Blaise Ngoma, GC (17 January 1995); of M. Buhozi, for
refusing to go to the airport to await the Prime Minister (Goma, 23 June); of
Okitalombo Pena Ngongo and Florimond Mbelu Thimanga, trade-union leaders of
the DYNAFET union, cachots of the GC (Kinshasa, 8 to 13 Marcb and again on
17 April); and of Calnan Jacques Agustine and Eduardo Pobre , pilot and
co-pilot in the case of the 14 tons of counterfeit bank notes, arrested in
October 1994, still held prisoners in spite of an order of release from t he
Supreme Court.
89. The following cases deserve particular attention : (a) Mohamed Ame
Razzak, a United States law student and a member of the NGO International
Human Rights Law Group, who was on a training course at the Centre for Human
Rights and Humanitarian Law in Lubumbashi, was arrested by the GC and
transferred to the SNIP from 14 to 15 July on charges of supplying arms for
the liberation of Katanga, and was refused permission to contact bis Consul.
The Special Rapporteur is certain that he was arrested because of bis work at
the Centre; (b) Muller Ruhimbika and five other members of the Banyamulengue
community, who were arrested on 21 November for sending a memorandum to the
authorities about the situation of their ethnie group. They were released
a few days later. The Special Rapporteur wishes to place on record that
Muller Ruhimbika was interviewed by him, and that consequently, bis arrest
constitutes a violation of resolution 1995/75, which urges Governments to
refrain from all acts of intimidation or reprisal against those who cooperate
with organe established by the Commission; (c} Batabiha Bushoki, Paluku Live
Rive and Prosper Kakoy, who were detained in Goma in November for meeting with
the former President of the United States, Jimmy Carter. All three were
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 24
subsequently released . This is the only case in which the Government
replied to the Special Rapporteur, informing him that the incident was
a misunderstanding that would not recur.
90. The Working Group on Arbitrary Detention declared the deprivation
of liberty that affected Kalunga Akili Mali, Magara Deus, Nasser Hassan,
Adalbert Nkutuyisila and three other persona to be arbitrary - on the
grounds tbat it constituted a serious violation of due process of the
law (decisions 31/1995 and 32/1995), while the cases of J . M. Oliveira
and Yurnba di Tchibuka are still pending.
F. Right to a fair trial
91. In this section, the Special Rapporteur refera to paragraphe 204 to 214
of his first report. The evidence received indicates that in 1995 no progress
was made in respect of the exercise of this right: defence lawyers were
generally absent, pre-trial detention lengthy and the presumption of innocence
disregarded. Equality of the parties is not always respected (the Special
Rapporteur was told that "the judges always decide in favour of mernbers of the
military and the people with power"), an assertion that is seemingly borne out
by the case of Emmanuel Kamana Kadiri, who was sentenced to death, in a trial
reportedly marked by partiality in the appreciation of the evidence, for the
murder of the Secretary of the Governor of Southern Kivu. And, needless to
say, human rights continue to be violated with impunity. As a rule, the
lawyers who defend human rights do not make use of the remedies available
under the law.
92. The judiciary comprises only 1,448 judges, many of them inexperienced,
for a population that requires 5,000. A substitute judge receives 20,000 new
zaires (NZ} (approximately US$ 1.1) and a Supreme Court judge NZ 325,000
(US$ 18) .
93. The progress made towards the independence of the judiciary, which began
with the CNS (E/CN.4/1995/67, para. 209) was reversed. The decision of the
supreme court regarding freedom of assembly, which invoked legislation dating
from the colonial period that had been abrogated by the Constitutions of the
independence period, was particularly regrettable (see para . 97 below).
94. The judiciary has not proved effective in its investigation of two cases
which the Special Rapporteur considers highly representative, and which are
referred to in bis recommendations in the first report (para. 263): the
murders of the journaliste Pierre Kabeya and Adolphe Kavula . In the first
of these cases, the aim of the investigation is apparently to prove that the
victim was a printing bouse employee rather than a journalist. In the other
case, the investigation has merely sought, albeit unsuccessfully, to locate
his widow, and to question a doctor. Only the Government Procurator took any
heed of the Special Rapporteur's recommendation, drawing the attention of the
examining magistrate to the situation, but to no avail .
95. Indicative of the precariousness of the independence of the judiciary
and an example of the intimidation to which independent judges are subject
is the incident that occurred on 20 July in Kisangani, when youths from MPR
vandalized the courts and the bouses of lawyers and judges in protest against
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 25
two decisions unfavourable to the Governor of Haut-Zaire, Lombeya. The
problem is ethnie as well as political, since tbose concerned were Baluba.
This was stressed by the Special Rapporteur on the independence and
impartiality of the judiciary in a letter dated 27 October .
G. Right to freedom of assembly
96. Exercise of the right to freedom of assembly has declined on account
of the frustration caused by the lack of progress towards democracy and the
failure to solve the fundamental problems . Even so, political parties held
a number of public meetings, such as those held by USORAL on 31 Marchand
8 August in protest against the Government and the support it receives from
the international community. In addition, the loss by the Union nationale
des travailleurs du Zaire (UNTZA) of its monopoly made it possible for other
organizations to hold events, such as the protest called by the Council of
Civil Service Unions (COSSEP) for 8 to 10 March.
97. Many public meetings were severely repressed during the year, a practice
that the Minister of Defence justified, even in the case of the bloody
repression of the PALU demonstration, by the need to preserve public order.
The mass commemorating the closure of CNS on 6 December 1994 in Bukavu, which
was a protest against violence and plundering, was put down by the m.ilitary
who detained and beat participants for six hours inside the church and
attacked the Archbishopric; on the third anniversary of the Christiane' marcb
(16 February) the laying of the foundation-stone of the monument to the
martyrs was prohibited, and only the planting of trees of life was permitted;
in Kananga, Governor Tsibwabwa gave the order for a demonstration by the UDPS
and the PDSC to be put down; on 17 Marchin Bakumu a meeting of the Friends of
Nelson Mandela was prevented; on 29 July, a demonstration organized by PALU
was repressed, an unspecified number of people were killed and many wounded -
including journalists - while the historie leader of the party,
Antoine Gisenga, was detained and subsequently released (see para. 70 above).
98. The Special Rapporteur was concerned that the Supreme Court should
convict the accused, including three members of parliament, in the case
arising from the demonstration organized by COSSEP in March, on the grounds
of articles 1 and 6 of Ordinance 25/505 of 1959, adopted by the colonial
authorities to put down meetings in support of independence. The ordinance
was to expire after six months unless it was renewed by a law (art. 22 of the
Colonial Charter). Though no such law was enacted, the Court took the view
that the legislative instrument in question was in fact an act, which does not
expire, and not an ordinance . Whatever the case, even if it were an act the
fact that it contravenes article 28 of the 1964 Constitution, which did not
subject the right of freedom of assembly to any restrictions, supports the
argument tbat it bas been abrogated, and the suggestion that such an
interpretation would generate a legal void is unsustainable . The
demonstrators were finally given a fine of NZ 20,000 (US$ 1.1).
H. Right to freedom of association
99. The most serious violation of freedom of association concerned a
non-governmental organization, AZADHO. In February, the Governrnent Procurator
demanded that the organization prove that it had been authorized to operate,
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 26
as required by a law enacted in 1965, and on 4 April he declared AZADHO to
be operating illegally. The case required urgent action by the Special
Rapporteur, who brought the matter up with the Minister of Justice and the
Government Procurator, both of whom simply insisted that they were under
obligation to enforce the law, although the former did advocate tolerance in
allowing NGOs to bring themselves into line with existing legal provisions.
This incident, which constitutes a violation of resolution 1995/75 of the
Commission prohibiting reprisals against those who cooperate with its
machinery, may affect all NGOs. There do not appear to have been any
recurrences. In addition AZADHO's office in Kindu was arbitrarily closed.
100. The Special Rapporteur was concerned about the hostile feelings expressed
towards NGOs in various sectors of the Government. While their significant
role is recognized, that recognition is always qualified by derogatory
remarks: 11but many of them are more concerned with politics than human
rights"; or 11many of them aren't to be believed"; or "there are some NGOa that
invent incidents to get money from abroad"; or "the Special Rapporteur should
check hie facts, becauae many NGOs aren't reliable", etc.
I. Riqht to freedom of opinion and expression
101. The statements made in the first report remain fully valid: (al there
are no restrictions on the written press; (b) on the other band, the written
press bas a very small circulation and conveys more opinions than information;
Cc) newspapers are only read by people who speak French and are only available
in the big cities; (d) newspapers cost approximately half a dollar, way beyond
the means of the majority; Ce) official radio and television show no signe of
pluralism, with the exception of one or two programmes (paras. 217 to 220).
In addition, the few radio stations operated by the churches cover a very
small area. The situation may be summarized in one sentence: the Zairian
people are not informed and have no means of obtaining information . In these
circumstances the transition process and the electiona will not be credible.
102. A number of incidents reveal the fragility of freedom of opinion and
expression: (a) on 9 March the journalist Modeste Mutinga was arrested by
the GC for criticizing the Government; (b) on 18 April the journalist Patrice
Mpoyi wa Mpoyi was arrested in Mbuji-Maji for denouncing influence peddling;
(cl on 20 April the journalist Edmond Kalala was arrested by the SARM for
his reports on the counterfeit bank notes case; (d) the journalists
Belmonde Magloire and Mazangu Mbuilo were imprisoned from 1 to 18 April and
ultimately convicted for articles denouncing judicial corruption; (e) the
journalist Ekele wa Ekele and the editor of the newspaper Le Groignon were
convicted for denunciations concerning the Minister of the Interior; (f) in
October the journalist Mbuju wa Kabila was arrested and taken to Makala prison
for reporting various wrongdoings in the Tax Administration; (g) the nine
journaliste dismissed from Zairian radio and television on political grounds
have not been reinstated (E/CN.4/1995/67, para. 222 (b)); (h) no progress has
been made in the investigations into the murders of the journaliste
Pierre Kabeya and Adolphe Kavula.
103. The press bill, which has been before the HCR-PT for a year now, has not
been adopted.
URAnoex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 27
VIII. ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS
AND RIGHT TO DEVELOPMENT
104. According to article 2 of the International Covenant on Economie, Social
and Cultural Rights, the prime obligation of a State in respect of these
rights is •to take steps, ... to the maximum of its availa.ble resources, with
a view to achieving progressively the full realization of the rights
recognized in the present Covenant by all appropriate means•. In addition,
article 8 of the Oeclaration on the right to development (General Assembly
resolution 41/128) stipulates that States should undertake "all necessary
measures for the realization of the right to development and shall ensure,
inter alia, equality of opportunity for all in their access to basic
resources, education, health services, ... ". The reaolution adds that
"effective measures should be undertake,n to ensure that women have an active
role in the development process", and advocates popular participation to
foster development.
105. None of this is taking place in Zaire, a country of enormous mineral
wealth and fertile land, which haa nevertheless sunk into astate of
prostration and poverty (see E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 223 to 225).
106. The Kengo Government achieved economic progreas that enabled it to
improve ita relations with international financial agencies (see para. 63
above). In 1994, the rate of economic growth was -16 percent, while a rate
of -o . 6 per cent is expected in 1995 and positive growth of 1. 6 per ce.nt in
1996. However, the population does not benefit from the improvement in
macroeconomic indicators. As the Catholic bishops noted, the population does
not have enough to eat, its state of health is precarious, mortality rates
have worsened notably, and medical treatment is available for the rich only
(letter of 21 February). The Special Rapporteur was not informed of any
development plans, nor did he find evidence of any "effective measures• aimed
at gradually achieving respect for economic, social and cultural rigbts, and
the Minister for Foreign Affaira effectively recognized this problem when he
said that "what is needed is a 'social plan• so that the population may
benefit from growth" .
107. The right to work and to housing. There has been no change in the
situation described in paragraphs 226 to 228 of document E/CN.4/1995/67.
108. The right to health. Health conditions deteriorated considerably
in 1995. The crisis affecting doctors and hospitals and the violations of
article 12 of the covenant, described in paragrapbs 229 and 230 of the first
report, were compounded by the State's neglect of epidemics, the most serious
of which was the ebola virus epidemic which affected 190 persans between March
and April in Bandundu, killing 121. The Government handed over responsibility
for eradicating the epidemic to the World Health Organization, the Governments
of Italy, Ireland, Sweden, Belgium and others, to the Centres for Disease
Control in Atlanta as well as to NGOs such as Médecins sans frontières,
Belgium. The health budget only amounted to 1.3 percent. Other preventable
epidemics included measles, wbich affected 525 displaced persona from Kasai in
Shaba, 45 percent of whom died; dysentery, cbolera, meningitis (Kasomeno, in
Haut Zaire, and Kasenga) and some 280 cases of poliomyelitis in Mbuji-Maji.
There is still the bigh incidence of AIDS mentioned in the first report.
URAnoex6
E/CN . 4/1996/66
page 28
109. The riqht to education. The violations of the provisions of article 13
of the Covenant reported in paragraphs 231 and 232 of report E/CN. 4/1995/67
were equally serious during 1995. Only 2 percent of the national budget is
earmarked for education and the State not only fails to provide free primary
education, but its failure to maintain schools and the continuing arrears in
teachers' pay, contribute to the low school enrolment to the point where,
according to some sources, as many as 75 percent fail to attend. There are
authorized private schools that lack the minimum infrastructure, while their
cost is from 5 to 12 times higher than what parents pay for State schools .
The Special Rapporteur was told that "in a family of five children, only two
go to school, usually the boys".
IX. SITUATION OF CHILDREN
110. The Special Rapporteur was told that there had been no significant change
in the situation described in paragraphe 233 to 237 of his first report : it
is children that suffer most from the deterioration of the economy; high rates
of infant mortality persist on account of the lack of health policies; levels
of school enrolment remain low, particularly in the refugee camps; the
exploitation of children in diamond mining and other activities continues and
child prostitution and the recruitment of children for service in the armed
forces has net ceased.
111. In addition, the Special Rapporteur received reports concerning the
ill-treatment of children as young as six years of age, who were detained in
the juvenile prison in Benseke in Mont Gafula. Those who have visited the
prisons say that cbildren receive paltry food, that their ration is reduced
still further if they misbehave, and that they are forced to perform
exhausting tasks as punishment.
X. SITUATION OF WOMEN
112. The relegation of women to a domestic role, attributable to cultural
factors, their lack of political involvement, the reduced pay they receive
when on maternity leave, the violence within the family that affects two out
of every three women, the discrimination practised by families in respect of
education and the sexual attacks by soldiers and policemen reported in
paragraphs 238 to 241 of the first report continued unabated in 1995. Of the
45 percent of the population tbat are illiterate, 70 percent are women. The
CNS agreements on equality before the law and the application of the
Convention on the Elimination of All Forma of Discrimination against Women
have not been put into practice and there is no ministry or department for
women's problems.
113. All sources emphasized that the rape of women in prisons was commonplace,
and that the main victims were pro-democracy activists and the spouses of
activists . The Special Rapporteur was told that "armed aggressions, rape of
women, plundering and extortion are a way of life for the men in uniform".
114. The lack of sexual education is reflected in the high fertility rate
(6.7 percent). The rate of infant mortality is said to be constantly rising.
URAnnex 6
E/CN . 4/1996/66
page 29
It has been reported that between 4.6 and 11 percent of pregnant women in
Kinshasa are HIV positive, while the percentage varies between 2.5 and
5.5 percent in other regions.
115. There has been an increase in the number, level of organization and
activity of women's organizations. In May the Women's Movement for Justice
and Peace (MFJP) called on people not to use the NZ 1,000 and 5,000 notes,
while women in Kisangulu mobilized to demand the trial of an intelligence
officer on charges of rape. The churches and various NGOs have adopted a
gender perspective that is generally disregarded by the prevailing
male-dominated culture, a situation which the regime has exploited toits
advantage.
1.
XI. CONCLUS:IONS AND RECOMMENOATIONS
A. General conclusions
Regarding the recommendations made by the Special Rapporteur
in his first report
116. According to paragraph 16 of Commission on Human Rights
resolution 1995/69, the Special Rapporteur must indicate bow the Government of
Zaire has taken into account his recommendations. Regrettably, his assessment
is discouraging .
117. There has in fact been no progress in any of the following areas:
effective and genuine control over the State security apparatus by the
Government and the HCR-PT and an end to their impunity; the organization of
"States General" on those forces, the separation of the defence and police
functions and concern for their training (E/CN.4/1995/67, paras . 257 and 258);
bona fide measures to limit the authority of Marshal Mobutu (para. 260);
elucidation of the crimes concerning the journaliste Kabeya and Kavula
(para. 263); adoption of the electoral laws and other prior requirements for
elections to be held (para. 264); ratification of the Convention against
Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment,
including the declaration provided for by article 21 (para. 265);
strengthening of the judiciary and ending the intimidation of judges, as well
as the fulfilment by the latter of their role as custodians of liberties
(para. 266); attention to complainte from society at large (para. 267); and
cooperation with the specific procedures of the Commission (para. 268). Worse
still, there has been a regression in respect for the independence of the
judiciary and in the role of judges as custodians of human rights .
118. The Government has taken important steps towards ensuring that public
officials are regularly paid, although the complaints received would seem to
indicate that arrears have once again begun to accumulate (para. 261).
Although Zaire has submitted reports to the Committee on the Elimination of
Racial Discrimination and a report ta the Committee against Torture - without
being a party to the Convention - it has made no progress in cooperating with
the other organe and mechanisms of the Commission.
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
pagt, 30
119. The Special Rapporteur appreciates the invitation made by the Government
to visit the country, but feels obliged to mention that he did not receive the
necessary cooperation in connection with his requests for information.
2. Democracy
120. This report leads to the conclusion that 1995 was a wasted year for the
transition process. Neither the adoption of the CNE Act, nor the appointment
of the CNE's members, nor the proposed electoral calendar give any reason to
think otherwise. FWldamentally, nothing has changed and the fear expressed by
the Special Rapporteur in his first report of a feeling of frustration among
the Zairian people was confirmed:
(a) The absolute authority of the President remains intact. He decides
policy, controls regional administration and the National Bank and his
deputies have a majority within the HCR-PT. The armed forces, the security
forces and the police obey his orders and as a result they enjoy impunity, in
violation of the CNS agreements. A Government project to establish a Supreme
Defence Council and revise their statua awaits a decision by the FAZ, which
will, in principle, reject it. The only one of the prior requirements for
elections to have been met was the appointment, in November, of the CNE, with
strong reservations on the part of sectors outside political circles;
prominent figures from the political family of the President argue that the
prior requirements for the elections are futile, since they "discourage the
process" (the First Vice-President of the HCR·PT, Anzuluni Bembe, and the
Governor of Kinshasa, Mungul Diaka);
(b) No effort is made to disseminate the CNE Act;
(c) Legislative activity is virtually paralysed;
(d) The major problems affecting the entire population are not debated:
development plans; the participation of women in politics; the desirability of
privatizing State enterprises (including the railways and the major mining
consortiums, such as GECAMINES or the diamond mines); parliamentary
representation (proportional or majority), etc.;
(e) There has been no political liberalization of State radio and
television;
(f) The State remains absent, with serious repercussions on the
enjoyment of civil and political rights, and particularly on economic, social
and cultural rights. The absence of the State, which was already reported in
1994 (see E/CN.4/1995/67, paras. 126 and 255) was repeatedly stressed by all
those interviewed;
(g) The overdue electoral calendar is unrealistic, and all the
activities planned for 1995 are already overdue.
3 . The observance of human rights
121. Regrettably, the situation described in resolutions 1994/87 and 1995/69
and in the Special Rapporteur•s first report remains unchanged. The right to
URAnnex6
E/CN. 4/1996/66
page 31
life is still at the mercy of the military and police forces, whose impunity
remains intact; judges regularly hand down death sentences and the President
ignores applications for clemency; plundering, torture, cruel, inhuman and
degrading treatment, and the rape of women prisoners or victime of plundering
have not ceased; public demonstrations are put down with incommensurate
violence, abuses are still shielded by the higher interests of the State.
Neither radio nor television enjoy greater freedom; prison conditions have
remained unchanged; there are no plans to establish equality before the law
for women or to eliminate discrimination.
122. Ethnie and regional violence and the attitude of the authorities towards
it are particularly serious. Witnesses invariably refer to incitement by the
President's political supporters, and events in Shaba since 1992 confirm this
beyond all doubt. Conflicts break out and develop without the authorities
doing anything to prevent them, and developments have reached sucb an extreme
that "regional cleansing" bas now been completed in Shaba.
123 . The situation of people of Rwandan origin wbo were barn and brought up in
Zaire and whose forefathers also lived there, but who are denied zairian
nationality out of excessive nationalism, is also a source of concern. The
international community bas endeavoured to reduce the number of stateless
persona and bas established the principle tbat persans who would otherwise be
stateless are entitled to the nationality of the country in which they were
born . In Zaire, however, the past 30 years have seen a surge in anti-Rwandan
sentiment, with its corollary of statelessness .
124. The Special Rapporteur is unable to endorse the Government of Zaire' s
view that it is entitled, under the exception provided for in article 33,
paragraph 2 of the Convention relating to the Statua of Refugees, to return
("refouler") Rwandan refugees. The exception is only intended for individual
cases in which the refugee might be regarded as a danger to the security of
the country in which be is. The expulsions in August and those announced for
31 December, which have apparently been suspended, do not satisfy these
criteria, nor do they comply with the guarantees relating to expulsion set
forth in article 32 whicb must, for obvious reasons, extend to persona
returned to a country in which they have grounds to fear they will be
persecuted (reasonable period, submission of evidence to clear himself, due
process of law). The Special Rapporteur hopes that the Cairo and Geneva
agreements reflect a definitive commitment on the part of the Government of
Zaire not to carry out forced returns ; that, at least, is the understanding of
the international community.
B. Recommendations
1 . To the Zairian authorities
125. Democracy and human riqhts. The Special Rapporteur is obliged to
reiterate all the recommendations he made in his initial report, based on two
key notions: (a) there will be no respect for human rights until the power
that Marshal Mobutu has exercised at will for over 30 years is genuinely
restricted; (b) the impunity enjoyed by FAZ, the intelligence services and the
URAnnex6
E/CN . 4/1996/66
page 32
police must be ended. The rest will follow of its own accord: free elections
and compliance with the dead1ines, which have already been extended, for the
completion of a transition process that will be entering its sixth year.
126. Civil and political riqhts. At the risk of repeating the recommendations
made in the first report, a number of points must be emphasized: (a) there
must be a bona fide liberalization of official radio and television, which are
currently fiefs of the political family of the President; (b) the security
forces must be trained to deal with public demonstrations in a humane and
professional manner, in strict compliance with the Code of Conduct for Law
Enforcement Officials and the Basic Principles on the Use of Force and
Firearms by Law Enforcement Officials; (cl the Basic Principles for the
Treatment of Prisoners and the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel,
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment must be strictly observed.
127. Economie, social and cultural riqhts. The Government cannot ignore the
shortages affecting its people as a result of failure to observe these rights.
It is essential to adopt the necessary measures, to the maximum of available
resources, to improve education, health and housing, with the participation of
society at large.
128. Society at large. Society at large forma groupa that are frequently
informa!, and the question of whether or not they possess legal personality or
are officially recognized by the authorities is secondary. They must operate
freely, without being subject to requirements that are impossible to meet, and
they deserve attention.
129. Tolerance. The Government must stop seeing enemies where there are none.
It must abandon its aggressive language towards people of Rwandan and
Burundian origin, and must stop denigrating one ethnie group in the eyes of
others. As long as political circles fail to set an example by adopting a
language of coexistence and tolerance, the conflicts referred to in this
report can hardly corne as a surprise.
130. Nationality. The situation of the Banyamulengue and Banyarwanda
represents a serious violation of human rights, first and foremost of the
right to nationality. Granting them Zairian nationality would not only be in
keeping with the most elementary humanitarian principles, but it in fact
constitutes an obligation under international law. And indeed, such a step
does not even violate the Transitional Constitution of 9 April 1994,
article 7.2 of which prohibits dual nationality, since the people from Rwanda
have no nationality. The Special Rapporteur recommends that the Zairian
authorities ratify the 1961 Convention on the Reduction of Statelessness.
131. Refugees. The agreements reached in Geneva on 20 December should be seen
as a commitment ta defer the expulsion of the Rwandan refugees, due to take
place on 31 December . If the agreements are interpreted in good faith, the
commitment is a clear one and should be fulfilled, even if it is not
explicitly spelt out.
132. Trial of persona accused of genocide. Zaire's international obligations
prohibit it from giving refuge to persona who have committed a crime against
peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity as defined in the
UR Annex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 33
international instruments (art. 1, F, (a) of the Convention relating to the
Status of Refugees). Such is the case of genocide. If the International
Criminal Court requests for trial persona who have invoked refugee status in
Zaire without being refugees (as is the case of persans guilty of genocide),
such persans should be handed over to the court.
133. The rights of women. A fundamental aspect of education as a whole, but
particularly the education of the police, the armed forces and prison wardens
is the importance of respecting the dignity of women, in which regard the
shortcomings are enormous. The Government should prevent such abuses - an
area in which women's NGOs can make a major contribution - and punish them in
an exemplary fashion. In addition, the provisions of the Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against women, to which Zaire is a
party, should be applied and the equality of men and women before the law
reaffirmed.
134. Office of the High Commissioner for Human Riqhts. The Government should
sign the Cooperation Agreement and facilitate the installation in Zaire of the
office proposed in the first report (E/CN.4/1995/67, para. 277).
135. Zairian National Commission on Human Riqhts. There is no point in
establishing a national institution that does not enjoy the participation of
society at large. The Government must demonstrate from the outset its
commitment to establishing a pluralistic and transparent committee; it must
ensure that the Committee's reports and recommendations can be made public,
provide for free access toit and observe, in general, the principles adopted
by the United Nations General Assembly.
2. To non-governmental organizations
136. The Special Rapporteur has stressed the need to professionalize the NGOs
as the only way of ensuring the success of their selfless efforts. His
message seems to have been received, and the reports submitted this year were
far more substantial than in 1994. The appeal by international NGOs for
assistance to Zairian NGOs working in the field of buman rights, development,
gender and victims, should be reiterated.
3. To the international community
137. The international community should continue to keep a close watch on the
already very lengthy process of transition and the deteriorating human rights
situation, as recommended in the first report (paras. 272, 273 and 276). At
the same time, it should continue to provide assistance in caring for
refugees. In 1994, the Special Rapporteur drew attention to the need "to find
a viable, safe, humane, dignified and early solution" for the refugees from
Kivu. The desperation over this problem that can be felt in Zaire bas to be
understood and addressed on the basis of the well-established principle of
burden-sharing. If Zaire is rightly required to fulfil its obligation to
comply with the principle of non- refoulement, it should also be given
assistance in finding a solution along the lines proposed.
URAnnex6
E/CN.4/1996/66
page 3-.
138. The need for active and preventive diplomacy to avert the horrors that
occurred in Rwanda and Burundi, already referred to in paragraph 274 of the
first report, should be reiterated . The fears of the Special Rapporteur are
shared by the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary
executions, Mr. Bacre Waly Ndiaye (in bis report E/CN. 4/1996/4/Add.l,
para . 121) and by the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights in
Burundi, Mr. Paulo Sergio Pinheiro (E/CN.4/1996/16, para. 170), who have
requested close cooperation between the special rapporteurs responsible for
the human rights situation in Rwanda, Burundi and Zaire. Such coordination
will require human and financial support.
URAnnex 6
URAnnex7
UNITED
NATIONS
• Security Council
URANNEX7
Distr.
GENERAL
S/1996/429
12 June 1996
s
ORIGINAL: ENGLISH
LETTER DATED 12 JUNE 1996 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE OF
UGANDA TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE
SECURITY COUNCIL
Upon instructions from my Government, I bave the honour to transmit
herewith the text of a statement issued by the Ministry of Defence of the
Republic of Uganda in response to the letter from the Permanent Mission of Zaire
contained in Security Council document S/1996/413 of 10 June 1996.
I should be grateful if the present letter and its annex could be
circulated as a document of the Security Council.
96-14662 (E) 120696
(Signed) Perezi KARUKUBIRO KAMUNANWIRE
Ambassador
Permanent Representative
/ ...
S/1996/429
English
Page 2
Annex
Statement by the Ministry of Defence of Uganda
The Ministry of Defence has noted with great concern the contents of the
letter dated 8 June 1996 from the Chargé d'affaires a.i. of the Permanent
Mission of Zaire to the United Nations contained in Security Council document
S/1996/413 to the effect that a force from Uganda attacked Zaire through
Bunagana killing 30 Zairean civilians.
The Ministry of Defence wishes to categorically deny such allegations and
condemns this kind of unprovoked fabrication of hostile staries against Uganda.
We believe this is aimed at tarnishing our image as well as diverting
international attention from the events currently going on in Zaire.
The facts on the ground are that on the morning of 6 June 1996, at around
0100 heurs, gunfire was heard inside Zaire in areas close to the Ugandan border
post of Bunagana. Following that incident, refugees started entering Uganda to
escape the fighting and by the following day the number of refugees received as
a result of the incident had corne to 800 and 200 head of cattle. This matter
has been reported and handed over to the Office of the United Nations High
Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) and the Ministry of Local Government for
appropriate handling. The refugees are available for interview by anybody
interested in the actual facts.
The Ministry wishes to make it absolutely clear that the event of
6 June 1996 is not an isolated incident that has led to refugees flocking into
Uganda escaping from areas of conflict in Zaire. It is indeed public knowledge
that we have received several hundreda of Zairean refugeea who have entered
Uganda in the recent past through different border points at Kisoro, Kinkizi and
Mpondwe.
It is equally important to note that on 26 April 1996 a group of Ugandan
dissidents led by one Haji Kabeba based in Zaire attacked Kisoro, in
south-western Uganda, through Busanza and killed three Uganda People's Defense
Forces (UPDF) soldiers, two soldiers' wives and one child. This group was
repulsed, seven of the bandits were killed and three captured alive.
Information gathered from those who were captured revealed that they were linked
to the Sudan-based West Nile Bank Front of Juma Oris. We indeed issued a
statement condemning this unprovoked attack and have since sent a note of
protest to the Government of Zaire who have not responded to date.
However, we would like to reiterate that the Government of Uganda believes
in peaceful coexistence with our neighbours aimed at promoting regional
stability, especially in the Great Lakes region, which is currently facing some
of the worst social, political and security problems. The public is therefore
reassured that despite such attacka we shall not be deterred from pursuing this
noble cause.
Uganda will continue to work tirelesaly with all her neighbours and the
international community at large to find a peaceful and lasting solution to the
problems in the region.
URAnnex7
URAnnex 8
UNITED
NATIONS
• Security Council
URANNEX8
Distr.
GENERAL
S/1996/898
s
l Novemher 1996
ENGLISH
ORIGINAL: FRENCH
LETTER DATED l NOVEMBER 1996 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE
OF BURUNDI TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF
THE SECURITY COUNCIL
I have the honour te transmit te you in the annex below a document dated
31 October 1996, in which the Government of Burundi reminds the Security Council
that it has fully complied with reselution 1072 (1996), and has fully met the
conditions set by the countries of the Great Lakes region in imposing an
economic blockade on Burundi. The document stresses the total lack of
justification for the maintenance of this embargo, which has had inhumane and
disastrous consequences for innocent people. It also draws attention to the
preferential treatment accorded by the authors of those economic sanctions to
the rebels who have perpetrated incalculable massacres in Burundi.
Also annexed hereto is a statement by the President of Burundi concerning
the events taking place in Zaire and concerning our Government's readiness to
welcome Burundi refugees returning voluntarily and peacefully to their country.
The Government of Burundi would be very grateful if you would have this
letter and its annexes circulated as a Security Council document.
96-30119 (E) 011196 011196
(Signed) NSANZE TERENCE
Ambassador
Permanent Representative
/ . . .
S/1996/898
English
Page 2
Annex I
Letter dated 31 October 1996 from the Secretary of State
for Cooperation of Burundi addressed ta the President of
the Security Council
Following the meeting which the Burundi Minister for Foreign Affairs and
Cooperation had with you in New York on 3 October 1996, and mindful of the
Secur-ity Council's continuing interest in the restoration of peace and democracy
in Burundi, I have the honour to inform you of the efforts made in the context
of our priorities and against the background of the recommendations of the
countries of the subregion and resolution 1072 (1996).
As you are aware, on 25 July 1996 a transitional institutional system was
introduced in Burundi for a three-year period. The change was made necessary by
a tragic situation: institutional gridlock; the numerous instances of genocidal
massacres; an atmosphere of insurrection; an awareness of the need for change on
the part of the outgoing team, but no credible alternative; the risk of exposing
the country te all kinds of turmoil; and the threat of widespread genocide.
On 2 August 1996, an open-ended government was formed embracing all the
ethnie and regional components of the country, as well as the various political
tendencies. The primary goal was to put Burundi back on the road te peace and
democracy through dialogue and a national debate.
The National Assembly, the political parties and the politically oriented
associations, which had been suspended on 25 July 1996, were restored by a
decision of the Council of Ministers on 12 September, a decision legally
ratified by a decree the following day, 13 September 1996.
In the immediate aftermath, the President of the Republic, speaking before
the diplomatie corps and the international media that day, stated that the
Government was firmly committed to holding negotiations with the armed factions
without exception. The Permanent Mission of Burundi, on instructions from the
Government, transmitted a written communication on that subject te the President
of the Security Council and the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
Moreover, in his statement delivered on 1 October 1996, during t he fifty-fir st
session of the General Assembly, the Minister for Foreign Affairs and
Cooperation reiterated that commitment unambiguously. Almost at that very
moment, the President of the Republic of Burundi was sending a letter te you and
te the Secretary-General outlining his comprehensive plan for those negotiations
and the peace process.
Unfortunately, the President of the Republic of Burundi was net invited to
present his peace plan in persan and comment on it before the heads of State of
the subregion - who met in Arusha on 12 October 1996 precisely in order te
discuss the destiny of Burundi - although he had reguested an opportunity to do
se. On the other hand, representatives of the fundamentalist rebels and of the
Front pour la démocratie au Burundi, one of the 14 registered parties in
Burundi, were afforded all the facilities and logistical support for their
attendance in Arusha.
/ ...
URAnnex8
S/1996/898
English
Page 3
At the close of the Summit, which had brought together the coalition of
leaders of the countries that had imposed a total embargo on Burundi on
31 July 1996, in violation of universally recognized norms and principles, the
participants sent a delegation to Bujumbura on 18 October 1996, compoaed of
three ministers from the United Republic of Tanzania, Zaire and Uganda and
Ambassadors from Kenya and Cameroon. They brought a message to the President of
the Republic of Burundi, which read as follows:
"The heads of State of the subregion warmly welcomed the peace plan
,elaborated by President Buyoya and his Government. They particularly
welcomed the commitment to negotiate peace with all the parties concerned.
The heads of State of the subregion have confidence in President Buyoya as
a person."
I am happy to note that the same assessment of the course events have taken
in Burundi emerges from the meeting between the Minister for Foreign Affaira and
Cooperation and the President of the Security Council, held in New York on
27 September 1996. Also, I am confident that the Special Envoy of the
Secretary-General, Mr. Lakhdar Brahimi, delegated to meet with the President of
the Republic on 5 October 1996, has been able to confirm the fact that the
Burundi head of State and bis Government are displaying all the political will
and flexibility needed to advance the peace process.
It is nevertheless a matter of regret that the Arusha Summit of
12 October 1996, rather than reacting to the progress achieved, opted to
maintain the embargo, knowing that it inflicts enormous suffering on the most
vulnerable segments of a society that has been ravaged for the last three years,
that it encourages the rise of extremist groupa and that it poses a serious
obstacle to the negotiations and to peace. Indeed, the armed factions, which
have been given haven by some of the authors of the embargo and have misused the
status of refugees to infiltrate Burundi and commit terrorist acta, do not feel
bound to give effect to a reciprocal commitment. Instead, tbey have the
impression that all they need do now is to set their sights on a solution by
armed force and ta wait for the embargo ta help them.
My Government therefore considers it urgent and essential that the Security
Council should understand that the embargo, which has a harsh impact primarily
on the most vulnerable people, endangers the prospects of a negotiated
settlement of the political crisis in Burundi, and that the Council should
consequently abandon the idea of threatening additional sanctions. My
Government hopes that the Security Council will instead send a loud and clear
message to the authors of the embargo that they should lift it without further
delay . In this way, the high forum over which you preside will have helped to
assuage the indescribable suffering of the Burundi people and restore in Burundi
a climate favourable to the implementation of the peace plan put forward by the
President of the Republic and welcomed by many national and international
persona of authority.
I should be grateful if you would have this letter circulated as a Security
Council document.
(Signed) Léonidas HAVYARIMARA
Secretary of State for Cooperation
/ ...
URAnnex8
S/1996/898
English
Page 4
Annex II
Statement dated 31 October 1996 by the President of the Republic
of Burundi concerning the conflict in eastern Zaire
l. For the last few days, the world has been witnessing a conflict unfolding
in eastern Zaire. That conflict is beginning to look more and more like a real
war, as it leaves a trail of viol ence and destroyed lives and property.
We have all the more reason to fear this war as it is taking place in a
subregion where ethnie manipulation, ideology and genoci dal practices are
fraught with tragic consequences.
2. Faced with this situation, the Government of Burundi strongly refutes, once
more, the allegations made by the Zairian authorities in their attempt to
implicate it in the conflict.
Burundi challenges them to supply the slightest piece of evidence of its
involvement in this war.
On the other hand, the Government of Burundi would remind everyone that it
is in Zairian territory that, for the last three years, terrorist and genocidal
organizations have been formed, trained and equipped to bring disorder and death
to Burundi.
3. Nevertheless, the Government of Burundi reaffirms its commitment to peace
and is glad to welcome all initiatives to ensure a lasting peace in the Great
Lakes region.
With regard to the regional conference advocated by certain countries, the
Government of Burundi would like more information on its objectives and agenda,
as well as on the role that Burundi would be called upon to p l ay in it.
4. The conflict in eastern Zaire is engulfing thousands of Burundi refugees,
condemning them to insecurity and forcing them to remain on the move.
The Government of Burundi appeals to those refugees who have not already
done so to return to their country. It is ready to welcome them with full
dignity, provided that they return peacefully and without weapons.
Burundi will do everything in its power to resettle them quickly in their
homeland.
The Government asks the international community to help it do so, bearing
in mind the particular constraints it is experiencing as a result of the embargo
imposed on it fpr the last three months.
S. As some have recognized, the disastrous situation in progress in eastern
Zaire is unfortunately the result of bad management of the refugee problem by
the international community.
URAnnex8
S/1996/898
English
Pages
For years, it has tolerated a situation in which the masses of refugees
have, in violation of international law, been manipulated, taken hostage and
used by terrorist organizations guilty of crimes against humanity. This has
spawned the disaster we are now witnessing, which threatens peace in the
subregion.
The Government of Burundi wishes to draw the international community's
attention to the fact that the same mistaken approach is leading it to tolerate
and accept the imposition of an unjust and immoral embargo on Burundi, in
flagrant violation of all international laws.
There is the danger that tomorrow this may give rise to a disaster like the
one currently unfolding in eastern Zaire.
Consequently, the Government calls once again upon the international
community, and particularly upon the countries of the subregion, to ensure an
early end to the uojust and illegal embargo imposed on Burundi .
Indeed, as already stated, the embargo undeniably destroys the chances for
peace.
URAnnexS
URAnnex9
.,
URANNEX9
8ErORI __ QN_IHE __ l9IU_EBàNCE __ AER1CA_SUM~lt __ UELD_lN __ ouaGAOQUÇQUL
BURKINA_FASO_ON_!:6~-UEtëMBER~-1996
Hon Eriya Kategaya. First Oeputy Prime Minister/Minislt't' or
Foreign Affoirs rcprcscntcd tt.E President Yoweri Musevcni at the
19th Prancc-ACrica Summit convened on ~-6, December, 1996 in
Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso.
--------·-· -·· .. . . . ...
2 l'he -SÜHi t which brought together 45 lleads or State rud
Govern•ent was held under the Theme: "Cood Governance and
Develop•ent".
3 At the opening session un 5th December, 1996 nt llEMOA
Cnnference Centre, key note addresscs werc deliv«?rcd hy:
H.E President Blaise Compaore of Burkina Faso, the
llo s t ;
U.E President Nyasigbe Eyadema of Togo, on behalf n(
African Beads of State and Governmenl: and
H.E President Francois Mitterand of France.
4 During the Closed Session thereaftcr, at Ouaga 2000
Internat i onal Conference Centre, the participaling Heads of Stale
and Govern•enl exchanged v i ews:
on the essence, the need nnd the chai I engei; of Goocl
Governance in Afric11: as well as
on the linkage be.t•een Good G~vernance and Socioeconomic
Development : and
nn the ro)e of the international coemunity towards Goorl
Governance in Afl'ica.
5 The Summit also addressesi\ .. the situation preva i ling in the
Great Lnkes Region particulnrly:
( i) B_ !,l_[_lLB__,a._.l
A call was made for
together towards
lheir country.
Buruncli people and leaders to w~rk
normalisation of the situation in
The lleads of Stntc of the Great Lnkes Region wcrc
encouraged to continue with the initiatives for Burundi
and in particular to review sttnctions against Burundi,
which may otherwise aggravate th~ situntion. ·
( ii) l~i ll1 e.rn_7" _1_1• _r _e.
Zairean Prime Minister Kengo Wa Dondo
statement accusing Uganda. R~anda and
circulated a
Burundi of
aggression against his country at a time when "Zaire
was preparing for the 1997 elections and referanda".
lie describcd the Banyamulengc as Tutsi of
origin who became refugees in 1961 (although
that the settlement of Bayamulenge in 7.aire
far back as 200 years).
Rwandesc
facts arc
dn tes as
While calling for the deploy•ent of the multinational
intervention force in llastern Zaïre, he criticiscd the
humanitarian agencies for negotiating with the Zairenn
rebeJ, thereby g1v1ng thcm legitimacy. ne olso
expressed opposition against the use of Ugaoda (which
be accused o( aggression) as an operational base for
the international huaanitarian assistance to Zaïre. lie
later appeared on Burkinabe Television ~aking the sa•e
controversial remarks.
6 The occasion of the Su11ait -as also
bilateral ta)ks between varinus delegations.
Eriya Kategaya held the following talks:
an opportunity for
ln this regard. lion
Hon Kategaya held a tete-a- tete with ll.E President
Joachia Chiasano on 11&ttcrs of 11utual interest.
Hon Kategaya met H.R President Pascale Lisouba of Congo whQ
is also Chair•an of the U.N Consultative Committee on
Security Matters in the Central African Regl~n .
Uon Kategaya received from the Congolese President a Special
·Message for H.E President Yoweri Museveni. The gist of the
message is that:
President Lisouba coaplained about Uganda's nonattendaace
of the Brazzaville Extraordinary Sumait of
the U.N Consultative Committee on Security matters in
the Central African Region;
He a)so decried the polarisation of Africa along
Francophone and Anglophone lioes.
He further criticised the ralionale by the leaders of
the Great Lakes Region to impose sanctions against the
Burundi military junta as if Maj. Buyoya's coup d'elat
was the first one in Afrlca.
He then lashed at countries in the Great Lakes Region
(without mentioning names) which attacked Zaïre and be
called upon the BanyamuJenge rebels in Eastern Zaïre to
take advantage of the present federal arrangement to
URAnnex9
work democralically towards attaining power in Kivu
Province rather lhan insisting on laking over the
central government of entire Zaïre .
He proposed an initiative whcrcby he can prevail upon
some parties involvcd in the conflict in 7.oire and in
Burundi while H.E President Muscveni prevails ovcr
another side where he has influence so that together
with a few other regiooal leaders, SIJ as to (ind a
lasting solution for the crises in these two countries.
He promised lo send a writtcn message annouocing his
visit to Ugaoda lo discuss lhis project furlher with
President Museveni.
Hon Kategaya promised to deliver this message to President
Museveni. He nonetheless clarified that Uganda never
attacked Zaïre. He also explained that the rcgional
sanctions against Burundi were aeant to end the culture of
coups in Africa. He also told President Lisouba that Uganda
was unab)e to attend the Brazzaville Summit because the
invitation was on a very short notice.
(iii)f _ r __ , __ 1 __ , __ e
Hon Eriya Kategaya was also received on behalf of French
President Jacques Chirac by the French Foreign Minister
Harve de Charette with whom they discussed Franco-Uganda
bilateral relations and issues of aulual concern in the
Great Lakes Region, notably the crisis in Bastern Zaïre and
the sanctions against Burundi.
On bilateral relations. Hon Kategaya registered Uganda
Government's recognition of the positive role being
actively played by the French Government and the French
Private Sector in promoting trade and invest•ent in
Uganda. Ue also expressed appreciation for French
Development Assistance to Uganda. The French Minister
hailed the good relations existing between the lwo
countries and the successfu) democratisation and
development efforts in Uganda under President Museveni.
On regional issues, the French Minister said his
government sbares mu tuai conccrns wilh Uganda
government and that France would Jike to make any
contribution to stabilisation and developaent
initiatives but that the French contribut ion is
"disinterested contribution" i.e without particular
interests. He proposed the conveniag of an
international conference for the Great Lakes Region.
On Zaire, the French Minister requested to be briefed
on the situation at Uganda-Zaire border and in the Kivu
region as a whole. Hon Kategayft explained the recent
unprovoked attacks on Uganda by ele•ents traioed, armed
URAnnex9
and despalched from Zaire. After thcy wcre repulsed
they based at Kasindi to shell Uganda and UPDF
retaliated by knocking down their dcfcnces at Kasindi
without going any furthcr. tte attributcd the currcnt
crisis in Zaire to the failure to scparatc lnterahamwe
mililia and former Rwanda Army forces from genuinc
refugees so thnt these rcfugees can be hclped lo relurn
to Rwanda if they so wish; failure to comply wilh the
Geneva Convention which calls for the disarming of
refugees and the removal of refugees from the common
border ;and the denlal of citizenship to Banyamulenge
who are Zaireen nationals. Hon Ketegaya noncthelcss
clarified that Uganda is not in for the break up of
Zaïre.
On Burundi, the French Miaister sought to be briefed on
the rationale and status of sanctions and in response,
Hon Kategaya gave the background to the sanctions their
conditions and disclosed that the Regional Summit
tentatively scheduled for 16th Dece~ber, 1996 in
Nairobi could review the sanctions.
After meeting the French Foreign Minister, non Kategaya
addressed the French Press notnbly correspondents of L~
MQnde Newspaper and the French News Agency(AFP) . Apart fro•
seeking to know what he had discussed with the French
Foreign Minister, the Press wanted to know Uganda's choicc
for the UN Secretary General and he told them that Uganda is
part of the decision taken by the OAU at the Yaounde Summit
but that this could be reviewed in case of ncw developments
and so consultations are going on.
Hon Kategaya also met fion Jean Marie Tumansi Kititwa,
Zaire's Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign
Affairs. The two Ministers reviP.wed the state of
relations between Zaïre and Uganda with particular
focus on the accusations and counter- accusations of
harbouring and aiding elements destabilising each
other's countries.
Uon Kititwa expressed the view that the solution lies
in the holding of regular meetings between the
adainistrators of the Zaire-Uganda border areas:
constant contacts between the Ministers of Foreign
Af{airs of the two countries and between the lnterior
Ministers.
He also requested Uganda government lo facilitate the
movement of Zairean merchandise trucks transiting
through Uganda.
He further appealed ·to Ugandan authorities to intervene
URAnnex9
in the case where a Ugandan landlord is trying to
attach (sell) the Zaïre E111hassy propcrties . lie said
that Zaïre government iR ~aking arrangements to clear
the debt owed to the landlord.
He also touched on the situation in Eastern Zaire. Ue
ruled out the possibility of Banyamulenge being
rebellions and attributed the crisis to outside forces
parlicularly Rwanda. ne also intiaated that the
Zairean government is finding it difficu)t to exp1ain
to its people how the Rwandese who were serving in
Zaïre governaent crossed lo Rwanda where they are now
holding high posts.
On his part , bon Kategaya spe)t out Uganda position 01
Eastern Zaïre crisis. He refuted the information that
Hon Kititwa had to the effecl that Ugandan troops were
involved in the sei1.ure of Eastern Zaïre towns by the
Zairean rebcls. Bon Kategaya also related the ordeal
thal Uganda went through when Ugandan rebels trnined,
armed and despatched from Zaire atlacked Uganda
severally and Uganda also shelled their bases in
.Kasindi withoul going any further. non Kalcgaya also
clarified that Uganda is not in for the break up or
Zaire but rnther for the unity of Zaïre. Tho lwo
Minislers agreed that if Zaïre disintegrates ,t wilJ
have dire conscquences on ail the countries of the
Great Lakes Region and it will be a bad precedent in
Africa.
The meeting was held in a cordial ataosphere and at the
end Hon Kititwa hailed Uganda's role in cha•pioning
education in Africa by establishing Makerere
University. He also talked highly of the Buganda King
for encouraging the youth to value education and to
engage in business .
(v) (LLU
Hon Eriya Kategaya also held a meeting with the OAU
Secretary General. Dr Salim Ahmed Salim with whoa they
exchanged views particularly on the current situation
in the Great Lakes Region (especially Zaïre and
Burundi), and other aspects conceruing the African
continent in general. ·Regarding Zaire. the Secretary
General said he had visited President Mobutu in France
and found hi• seized of the situation in his country
only tbat he regretted that certain people had taken
advantage of his absence to stab him in the back.
President Mobutu proaised to get the situation under
control when be recovers and returns to Zaïre. On
Burundi, Dr Salim Ahmed Salim c r iticised the Bnrundian
groups of devaluing Mwalimu Nyerere's mediation
URAnnex9
efforts.
( v i ) Q11rkin11_f:u2
At Ouagadougou
he)d a brief
Ouedraogo, the
saw hi• off in
Airport, .befnre departure, lion Kategaya
discussion with Rt.tton. Kndre Dcsire
Pri~e Minister of Burkina Faso who later
fui I state honours.
In is also noteworthy that on the day of his arrivai in
Burkina Faso, non Kategaya discussed with Uon Vie
Ouedraogo, the Speaker of Durkinabe Parliament who said
he bad bcen following with keen interest the no-pnrty
systea in Uganda which he said he found suilab]e to the
African reality unlike multipartyisa which perpetuates
ethnie, religious and regional divisions of the people.
Rowever, another aeeting schedoled between the two
dignitaries did not materialise due to other pressing
state dulies on the side or the Burkinabe Speaker.
Hon Kategaya also look o(f lime to visit the TAN ALIZ,
a private tannery run by Mae OU8DRAOUGO Alizetn. While
on a guided tour of the tanoery, he wns briefed that
Tan Aliz with 300 eaployees working in two shifts,
handles 20,000 goal and sbeep skins per day, 400,000
per aontb and 6-7 million per year. Tbeir exporls go
to neigbbouring countries, to Europe and to the Middle
East. Hon Kategaya paid glowing tribute to Mme
OUEDRAOGO Alizetn for her entrepreneurship which he
said should be emulated by other African women striving
for economic empowerment. tte also thanked ber for
adding value to Jocnl resources and exporting finished
products which fetch higher revenue.
Hon Kategaya also visited the Annual Textile Exhibition
bringing togetber textile operatdrs and business people
fron all over West Afrlca.
7 Earlier on •hile in transit in Parjs, on bis way to
Ouagadougou for the 19th France Africa Sumait, Hon
Kategaya visited Uganda Eabassy in Paris where Uganda
Ambassador Dr Kazungu briefed him on the administrative
aspects affecting the Embassy and the policy issues handled
by the Embassy, particularly coamerciaJ diplomacy,
coordination of officia) visits between Uganda and France,
strategic analysis of France's post cold war role in Africa
etc.
On the same occasion, Hon Kategaya briefed the Embassy staff
on the new administrative initiatives in Uganda's Ministry
of Foreign Affairs and on Uganda's Position on the situation
in Zaire and Burundi as wel) as Uganda-Sudan relations. He
also updated them on the security situation in Northern
Uganda. He told the• abou~ the recent attacks on Uganda
URAnnex9
from Zaire and the extent of Uganda's retaliation. Ue also
said thal Uganda is critical of the fai)ure to disarm
Rwandese rcfugees in Zaïre : failure to scttle them awny
fro• the Zaïre-Rwanda border; denial of citi1.enship rights
to Banyamu)enge rebels who arc Zairenn nalionals. lie
nonethcless c)arificd that Uganda is not in for the break up
of Zaire . lie also rcported thnt the UPDF was seriously
cracking down the bandits in Northcrn Uganda and that
tecenlly a group of Kony rcbcls was blocked (rom coming in
froa Sudan to reinforce their stranded kind.
0Bli'ERYAIIONS
A nuaber of observations could be made about the 19th FranceAfrica
SuHit:
(a) Following the end of the cold war. France has been lolsin~
out on the militar1 interventionist role as exempli~
Rwanda, in Zaire and even in Bangui (Republic of Centn)
Africa) where the French troops in Africa have their central
base but have failed to quel) the mutiny therc. As a change
of tactics, france is now pushing hard for the creation of a
Conflict Prevention, Manageaent and Resolution Mechanism
under the terms of reference set in Driatz, France duriog
the 18th France Africa Summit. Although France intends to
play an active role in the proposed mcchanisa, it is under
the chairmansbip of President Nyasighe Eyadema of . Togo to
give it an African face. lt is not yel clear whether this
aechaoism will exist along with the OAU Conflict Mechanlsm.
(b) The U.N Consultative Committee on Security aatters in the
Central African Region chaired by Congolese President
Pascale Lisouba seems to be trying to have arole in the
handling of the conflictuous situation in Burundi and Zaire.
There is however a likelihood of conflict of roles between
lhis arrangement and the ongoing initiatives in the
framework of the Great Lakes Region under the chairaanship
of Mwaliau Julius Nyerere. President Lisouba bas sought to
involve Uganda, Kenya and Taazania in his Coaaittee and at
the same tiae he is seeking to be associated in the Great
Lakes initiatives because bis country is harbouring hundreds
of thousands of refugees from this region. De apparently
views any Jack of collaboration between the two initiatives
(Cental Africa Region and Great Lakes Region) as a
Francophone-Anglophone antagonism.
(c) At the 19th France-Africa Summit, the Buyoya regime lobbied
for recognition of their regime and for the lifting of
sanctions, and as a resul t, the Buyoya group drew a lot of
syapathy from the West African, mainly Francophone countries
which were not properly informed about the rationale of the
Great Lakes Regional Heads of State in imposing sanctions on
Burundi. In fact some of these countries thought the
sanctions were meant to stifle their Francophones (Burundi),
URAnnex9
by the non-Francophones (majority of the Great Lakes
countries). Actually, the Braz1avillc Summit sort of
ordercd the Great Lakcs countrics to revlcw the sanctions
but during the Ouagadougou Summil, Zimbabwe cautioncd
against ant agon ising the leaders of the Great Lakes Region
over the sanctions tbey iaposed for reasons known to them .
Prepared by:
cJ~1~~,\~,
Kagamba J . Singoma
FSO VI
EUROfE_&N~A-DEfI
9th December, 1996
URAnnex9
URAnnex 10
UNITED
NATIONS
• Security Council
URANNEXIO
Distr.
GENERAL
S/1996/1038
s
12 Decernber 1996
ORIGINAL: ENGLISH
LETTER DATED 12 DECEMBER 1996 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE
OF UGANDA TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF
THE SECURITY COUNCIL
I have the honour to transmit to you herewith, for the information of the
members of the Security Council, a communiqué dated 9 December 1996 from the
Government of the Republic of Uganda concerning allegations by Zaire against
Uganda. I would be grateful if you would have the text of the present letter
and its annex issued as a document of the Security Council.
96-36267 (E) 131296
(Si!lD,ed) Matia M. SEMAKULA KIWANUKA
Ambassador
Permanent Representative
/ ...
S/1996/1038
English
Page 2
Communiqué
The Government of the Republic of Uganda wishes to refer to document
S/1996/994 dated 2 December 1996, which was forwarded to the Security Council by
the Permanent Mission of Zaire to the United Nations on 2 December 1996.
The Government of the Republic of Uganda categorically refutes the baseless
allegations by Zaire and wishes to bring to the attention of the Security
Council the following.
Contrary to Zaire's allegations that the Government of Uganda had affirmed
that Ugandan troops would remain in Zaire territory, the Uganda People's Defence
Forces (UPDF) at no time crossed the border and entered into Zairian territory.
Instead, on 13 November 1996, Uganda was invaded by forces originating from
inside Zaire territory. Those forces occupied Ugandan towns of Bwera, Karambi
and Mpondwe for four days. During their occupation, they looted property and
killed many innocent Ugandans. UPDF responded and repulsed the invading forces
which were given hot pursuit forcing them to retreat into zaire territory.
on 19 November 1996, the Ugandan border town of Mpondwe was shelled by
forces from the Zairian border town of Kasindi. During the shelling some armed
groupe from inside zaire attempted tore-enter Uganda's territory. UPDF again
responded by destroying positions that the invading forces were using for
launching their attacks against Uganda territory. Furthermore, Uganda
categorically rejects Zaire's claims that UPDF participated in the fighting in
the Zaire town of Beni and other towns inside eastern Zaire.
It is important to note in this regard that the conflict in eastern Zaire
is a result of a number of events.
After the 1994 genocide in Rwanda, the defeated Rwandan soldiers and the
Interahamwe camped along the Zaire-Rwanda border (two miles inside Zairian
territory) with all the military hardware they carried from Rwanda .
Pursuant to the resolutions passed by the summit meetings at Caire and
Tunis on the Great Lakes region on 28 and 29 November 1996 and 16 to 18 March
1996, respectively, attended by the following countries: Rwanda, the United
Republic of Tanzania, Zaire and Uganda, President Mobutu undertook to disarm
these groupa and to move them away from the common border to places acceptable
under international law and United Nations conventions. For two years, Zaire
continued harbouring armed elements who regularly made cross-border attacks
against Rwanda, causing perpetual threat to international peace and security in
the region.
In 1981, the Zairian Parliament enacted a law that disenfranchised part of
its citizens (Banyamulenge), who have been living in zaire for over 200 years .
This law resulted in discord among the Banyamulenge. The situation was
aggravated by the decision taken by the Governor of Kivu Province to expel the
Banyamulenge from Zaire.
/ ...
URAnnex 10
S/1996/1038
English
Page 3
The internal Zairian dissident groups took advantage of the fluid situation
in eastern Zaire and took up arma. Another factor arising out of the fluid
situation in Zaire is how that country has become a base for dissident groups
bent on destabilizing their neighbours.
An example of that is the time ugandan dissidents have been living in
Zaire, with the full knowledge of the Zairian authorities. These have taken
advantage of the prevailing situation and attacked uganda from Zairian
territory. UPDF assumed its constitutional responsibility of defending Uganda
and flushed the enemy out of Ugandan territory. Zaire should muster the courage
and acknowledge the fact that the problem within eastern Zaire is a result of
its own oppressive policies against a section of its citizenry.
Uganda remains committed to working closely with other countries in the
region and the rest of the international community to seek peaceful solution to
the problems in the region . It is in that regard that Uganda offered to
headquarter the multinational force established by the Security Council in its
resol ution 1080 (1996) of 15 November 1996 to create favourable and saf e
conditions to facilitate the delivery of international humanitarian assistance
to those in need in eastern Zaire.
Let it be understood, however, that Uganda reserves the right to defend its
sovereignty and territorial integrity in the event of any form of external
aggression, consistent with the Charter of the United Nations .
URAnnex 10
URAnnex 11
·., \,.
:·· ;·.\ .: · ..
; ·i\::'::
, .. !f .
. ;. ,./ . ../ · . ..:·.
" ;
:.. ; ..
URANNEXll
Sowing
the
Mustard
Seed
THE STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM
AND DEMOCRACY IN UGANDA
1
Yoweri Kaguta Museveni
Edited by
Elizabeth Kanyogonya and Kevin Shillington
URAnnex 11
Macmillan Education
Between Towns Road, Oxford OX4 3PP
A division of Macmillan Publishers Limited
Companies and representatives throughout the world
www.macmillan-africa.com
ISBN O 333 64234 1 (Pbk)
lSBN O 333 68908 9 (Hbk)
Text © Yoweri Kaguta Museveni 1997
Design and illustration© Macmillan Publishers Limited 1997
First published 1997
Ail rights reserved; no part of this publication r:nay be
reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, transmitted in any
f orrn or by any me ans, electronic, mechanical. photocopying,
recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission
of the Publishers.
Maps drawn by Tek Art
Front cover photograph Manu Kanani, Camera Press, Kampala
Back cover photographs William Pike and Pippa Shillington
Other photographs courtesy of the author unless otherwise stated
Printed in China
2006 2005 2004 2003 2002
13 12 11 10 9 8 7
URAnnex Il
SOWJNG THE MUSTARD SEED
A huge crowd tumed ouc for the swearing-in, which took place in front of the
Parliamenc Building. Since I am not a very excitable persan. the main emotion I
remember feeling on chat occasion was an immense sense of relief - ac last we were
going to be able co have a government noc paralysed by indecision and excessive
compromise (which is the kind chac would have been produced by the Nairobi
Peace Accord). Now we could have a government chat could give leadership and
direction. While we were srill fighting in the bush, we had drawn up the T enPoint
Programme for implemcntation in governmenc (see Appendix). Now was
our opporcunicy ro put this inco practice.
ln my address co the nation, I made chree major points. Fîm, I explained chat
chis change of government was a fundamencal revolution and not a 'mere change
of guard': our chinking was radically differenc from previous regimes which had
been sectarian and neo-colonial. presiding over an economy which was noc properly
integrated. Secondly, I assured the narion chat henceforch the people of
Uganda would be in charge of cheir councry's governancc; and chirdly, I declared
chat the securicy of person and propcrcy was a basic righc for cicizens. and noc a
favour given by a regime.
lmmediacely aft:er the swearing-in, I had co go rhe same day co Coma, in Zaïre,
to attend a meeting which Presidenc Mobutu had called. His motive for invicing
us was not cntirely clcar. Perhaps he was worried by the force of example - the
people of Uganda overthrowing the escablished order by a popular revolution. He
may have wished to appear co be a patron of the changes that were going on. 1
myself was nor encirely confident of President Mobucu's acceprance of our regime,
but, though mainly concerned wich our own internai problems, I recognised that
I musc keep on good terms with our neighbours, so I drove straight from the
swearing-in ceremony co the airport for the flighc co Coma.
le was a shore, courcesy meeting and I was soon back in Uganda for we still had
co carry on fighcing in the east and in the norch of the country. The forces of the
Ise, 7th and 11th Battalions all proceeded eascwards where chey managed co enter
Jinja cown wichouc much opposition. They chen proceeded co Tororo. The l3ch
and 19th Batcalions cook the Nakasongola-Karuma route. The 21 se had remained
in Kasese because ac that timc cherc was scill a danger of Zaïre intervening in the
war against us. At the River Manafa the 11 th Battalion was accacked by KiJama,
who was trying to reorganise the rcmnants of the dcfeaced army in order co recapturc
Tororo. Their accack was repulsed, howevcr, and che 11 th Barcalion cncered
Mbale. Kilama committed many atrocities in Mbalc cown as hc was wichdrawing
his forces and leaving for Kachumbala. Aftcr Mbale the 11 th Bamùion pursued his
troops to Kachumbala and rhcrc werc some furrher cncounters around Arutur
Hospical. 1 was worried about a possible councer-attack ac Awuja Bridge, which
traverses a large swamp jusc south of Soroti town. There was a councer-accack by
Kilama, but this was repulsed.
I visiced our forces in Dokolo, from where chey wem co Lira cown, in which
there was no fighcing. They chen advanced norch co Kicgum. On the Karuma Falls
172
URAnnex 11
URAnnex 12
UNITED
NATIONS
Economie and Social
Council
URANNEX12
Distr.
GENERAL
E/CN.4/1997/6
28 January 1997
ENGLISH
Original: SPANISH/FRENCH
COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS
Fifty-third session
Item 10 of the provisional agenda
QUESTION OF THE VIOLATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND FUNDAME.NTAL FREEDOMS
IN ANY PART OF THE WORLD, WITH PARTICOLAR. REFERENCE TO COLONIAL AND
OTHER DEPENDENT COUNTRIES AND TERRITORIES
Report on the situation of human rights in Zaire. prepared by
the special Rapporteur. Mr, Roberto oarret6n. in accordance
with commission reaolution 1996/77
CONTENTS
Paragraphs ~
Acronyme 4
I. INTRODUCTION 1 - 30 6
A. Mandate of the Special Rapporteur 1 6
B. Activities of the Special Rapporteur 2 - 17 6
C. The Government of Zaire and the
Special Rapporteur . 18 - 23 8
D. Office of the High Commissioner for
Human Rights in Zaire 24 - 25 9
E. zaire•s international obligations 26 - 30 10
II. GENERAL BACKGROUND INFORMATION 31 - 38 10
III. HUMAN RIGHTS AND DEMOCRACY 39 - 55 12
GE. 97-10321 (El
E
E/C'"i.i. 4/1997 /6
page 2
CONTENTS (çontinued)
IV. CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS
A. Right to life
B. Right to integrity
c. Right to security of person
o. Right to liberty of person
E. Right to privacy
F. Right to a fair trial
G. Freedom of opinion and expression
H, Freedom of association
I. Freedom of assembly
J. Right to dignity of the person
V. THE HUMAN RIGHT TO NATIONALITY
A. Legislation prior to 1971
B. The laws of 1971 and 1972
C. Law No. 002 of 29 June 1981
D. The Transitional constitution
E. Principles of international law
F. The present state of the problem
G. Deprivation of nationality as a political
sanction
H. Exercise of other human rights
VI. ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS
A. Right to education
B. Right to health
C. Right to work
UR Annex 12
Paragraphs ~
56 - 110
59 - 72
73 - 79
80 - 81
82 - 87
88 - 89
90 - 95
96 - 100
101 - 104
105
106 - 110
111 - 138
114 - 117
118 - 122
123 - 127
128
129 - 133
134 - 136
137
138
139 - 148
141 - 145
146 - 147
148
14
15
17
18
18
20
20
21
22
23
23
24
24
25
26
27
27
28
28
28
29
29
30
30
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
CONTENTS Ccontinuedl
SITUATION OF CHILDREN
SITUATION OF WOMEN
SITUATION OF MINORITIES
SITUATION IN REFUGEE CAMPS
THE CONFLICT IN NORTHERN KIVU
THE ARMED CONFLICT IN SOUTHERN KIVU
A. Background
B. Extension of the conflict
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 3
Paragraphe
149
150 - 151
152 - 156
157 - 163
164 - 169
170 - 209
170 - 179
180 - 189
C. Violations of human rights and international
humanitarian law 190 - 207
D. Use of children 208
E. Impedimenta ta the right to humanitarian
assistance . 209
CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS 210 - 240
A. General conclusions 210 - 225
B. Recommendations 226 - 240
URAnoex 12
i.a$.e.
31
31
31
32
33
34
34
36
38
41
41
41
41
44
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 4
Acronyms
VNHCR United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees
HCHR High Commissioner for Human Rights
AFDL Alliance of Democratic Forces for the Liberation of Congo-Zaire
AZADHO Zairian Association for the Protection of Human Rights
(Association Zairoise pour la défense des droits de l'homme}
CHR Commission on Human Rights
CENSURE-Z Central Office for the Monitoring of Elections in Zaire
CERD Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination
CNE National Electoral Commis~ion
CNPPDH National Commission for the Promotion and Protection of Human
Rights
CNS National Sovereign Conference
DSP Special Presidential Division (Division spéciale présidentielle}
FAR Rwandan Armed Forces
FAZ Zairian Armed Forces
FPC Conclave Political Forces (Force politique du conclave)
GC Civil Guard
HCR- PT Supreme Council of the Republic - Transitional Parliament (Haute
Conseil de la Republique - Parlement de Transition)
MPR People ' s Movement for the Revolution
NGO Non-governmental organization
PALU Unified Lumurnbist Party
PANADI Party of Nationaliste for Integral Development
PDSC Christian Democratic and Social Party
SARM Action and Military Information Service
UDI Union of Independent Democrats
UDPS union for Democracy and Social Progress
UFERI Union of Independent Federalists
URAnnex 12
USORAL
vsv
zcso
E/CN.4/1997/6
pages
Sacred Union of the Radical Opposition and Allies (Union sacrée de
l ' opposition radicale et alliés)
The Voice of the voiceless (Voix des sans voix)
Zairian Camp Security Operation
ANEZA, GEAPO, MUUNGANO and SYEZA are non-governmental organizations
identified only by their acronyms .
Whenever no year is indicated for a date, the year is assumed to be
1996.
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 6
I. INTRODUCTION
A. Mandate of the special Rapporteur
1. The Commission on Human Rights, in its resolution 1994/87, decided to
deal with the situation of human rights in Zaire, for which purpose it
appointed a Special Rapporteur. In its resolutions 1995/69 and 1996/77, the
Commission took note with appreciation of the reports of the Special
Rapporteur, decided ta keep the problem under consideration and extended his
mandate. This document therefore constitutes the third report and contains
information that was available up to 20 December.
B. Activities of the special Rapporteur
2 . During the year under review, the Special Rapporteur held consultations
in Brussels from 9 ta 13 September and in Geneva on 25 and 26 November, as
well as 9 to 13 December, during which he interviewed a large number of
political leaders, members of international human rights organizations,
scientists, geographers, historians, journalists and analysts of developments
in Zaire. He had meetings with the Permanent Representative of Zaire to the
United Nations Office in Geneva and witb the human rights adviser to the
Prime Minister of Zaire.
3. On 30 May be requested the Government to extend him an invitation to
visit Zaire from 14 to 26 October, and repeated bis request on 24 July and
17 September. On 2 October the Government agreed to the mission but warned
that the present report should reflect any findings in an objective manner.
4. During his mission the Special Rapporteur visited Kinshasa, Gama and
Bukavu, armed conflict already taking place in the latter towns. He was
unable to go to Uvira, for reasons of United Nations security. In Goma he
visited a pigmy or Batwa community.
5. In Zaire he had talks with the following officials:
Mr. Kamanda wa Kamanda, Deputy Prime Minister and Minister for
Oecentralization, Mr. Nsinga Ndjuu, Minister of Justice, Mr. Lokondo Yoka,
Deputy Minister for Foreign Affairs, Mr. Anzuluni Bembe, First Vice-President
of HCR-PT and Mr . Lutundula, one of the second Vice-Presidents, Mr. Salom6n
Tudieschi, human rights representative in the Prime Minister•s Cabinet,
Mr. Athanase Kahanya Kimuha Tassi, Deputy Governor of the Northern Kivu
region, Mr Mashako Mamba Sébi, Mayor of Gama and Pastor Kyembwa Walu Mona,
Governor of South Kivu.
6. In the absence of the Chairman of CNPPOH, he had two separate interviews
with three of its members, namely, Salom6n Tudieschi, Colonel Mbidi Nikéni, a
military judge, and Bokoko Maurice Blondel, representative of the journalists.
7. He had a working meeting with the Bureau of CNE, attended by its Chairman
and Vice-Chairman, Bayona Bameya and Kasongo.
8 . He also spoke with Mgr. Faustin Ngabu, the Catholic Archbishop of Gama.
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 7
9. He had meetings with representatives of United Nations bodies - for
example the delegations of UNHCR in Bukavu and Goma and UNDP in Goma, Bukavu
and Kinshasa, as well as with the Director of the United Nations electoral
assistance mission.
10. He received the following non-governmental organizations:
Association des cadres pénitentiaires du Zaire, Association internationale des
avocats et magistrats défenseurs des droits de l'homme, Association Liberté,
Association MUUNGANO, Association nationale des entrepreneurs zairois (ANEZA);
Association pour la protection des droits de l'homme (APOH); Association
zairoise de défense des droits de l'homme (AZADHO); campagne pour la paix;
CARITAS-Bukavu; Centre des droits de l'homme et du droit humanitaire; Centre
d'information, de recherce et de solidarité avec le Zaire, Centre pour la
formation et la protection des droits de l'homme (CPPD); Centre zairois de
l'enfant at de la famille; Collective des Associations de défense des droits
de l'homme au Nord-Kivu (CADHO-Nord-Kivu); Commission electorate indépendante;
Commission justice et paix-diocêse de Goma; Comite pour la démocratie et les
droit de l'homme (CDDH); Conseil national des associations pour la démocratie
et les droits de l'homme; Conseil pour la paix et la reconciliation (COPARE);
Conseil régional des ONG (CRONG) ; Corps de volontaires observateurs du Zaire;
Défense internationale des enfants, Eveil de la Femme; Fédération des droits
de l'homme; Fédération pour la défense et la protection des droits humains;
Femmes chrètiennes pour la démocratie et le développement; Femmes et enfants
pour 1e·s droits de l 'homme-Kasai Occidental; Fraternité nationale des prisons
au Zaire; GEAPO-Sud-Kivu; Grande vision; Groupe Amos; Groupe des voluntaires
pour la paix (GVP); Groupe Jérémie; Hetitiers de la justice; Institut de
recherce pour la paix, Légion d'amitié pour la paix et la solidarité entre les
peuples; Les amis de Martin Luther pour les droits de l'homme-Kisangani; Ligue
de conscientisation des électeurs; Ligue des droits de l ' homme au Maniema;
Ligue des droits de l 1homme-Zaire; Ligue des electeurs; Ligue nationale pour
les élections libres et transparentes; Ligue zairoise de défense des droits
des étudiants et des élèves; Ligue zairoise des droits de l'homme
(LIZADHO-fédération Sud-Kivu); Ordre des pharmaciens; Paix pour les
déshéri tés; Programme national de prevention, de lutte et d'assistance
humanitaire aux victimes de catastrophes; Promotion de la démocratie et
protection des droits de l'homme; Societié civile-Campaigne pour la paix au
Nord-Kivu; société civile SYEZA-Sud-Kivu; Société internationale pour les
droits de l'homme; Toges noires; Voix des sans voix (VSV).
11 . He also talked with representatives of the banyamulengue community of
Kinshasa, the Directors of the Virunga Farmers Association (MAGRIVI) and
Shinga Rwarabuba and Rémi Kalégamire, the members of Parliament whose mandates
had been revoked by HCR-PT.
12 . He had meetings with political leaders such as the Chairman of USORAL,
the Chairman of PDSC and UDI of Southern Kivu and the Chairman of PANADI,
who also acted as representative of the descendants of displaced persona
from Rwanda and Burundi, as well as with members of the Cabinet of
Etienne Tschisekedi, the former Prime Minister .
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 8
Mission to Rwanda
13. At the request of CHR, the Special Rapporteur bas included in his reports
an analysis of ethnie conflicts, including that in Northern Kivu. Certain
information on this conflict led the High Commissioner for Human Rights to
request the Special Rapporteur to undertake a mission to that area.
Unfortunately, the Special Rapporteur failed to receive the required
invitation so that he was only able to make his visit to Rwanda between 6
and 12 July to the town of Gisenyi, to which thousands of Zairian refugees had
flocked.
14. His report on this visit, drawn up on 30 July (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.1),
g~ves an account of what was happening in Northern Kivu and draws attention to
the danger of a possible war in Southern Kivu, owing to the repudiation of the
Zairian nationality of the so-called "banyamulengue" and to the possibility of
their armed reaction (see paras. 110 to 116). A little more than a month
elapsed before the events described later on in this report occurred.
coordination between the special Rapporteurs for the Great Lakes countries
15. In their respective reports, the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial,
summary or arbitrary executions (E/CN.4/1996/4/Add.l, para. 121) the Special
Rapporteur on the human rights situation in Burundi (E/CN.4/1996/16,
para. 170) and the present Special Rapporteur (E/CN.4/1996/66, para. 138)
advocated the establishment of close cooperation between officials responsible
for the human rights situation in the region. In welcoming this suggestion,
ACDH convened a meeting of the three Speoial Rapporteurs on 18
and 19 January 1996 (see E/CN.4/1996/69).
16. The three Special Rapporteurs had a further informal working meeting
on 28 May on which no report was prepared but at which HCHR proposed a joint
mission to these three countries, which could not, however, be undertaken for
financial reasons.
17. In view of the extent of the conflict in the region, the Special
Rapporteurs issued a joint statement, agreed upon by telephone, in which the
authorities of Zaire were called upon to avoid any incitation to violence, to
guarantee the security of the inhabitants of their territory and to resolve
the problem of nationality in accordance with international law. The
international community was requested to take steps to prevent the
humanitarian catastrophe that was in the making, to initiate a dialogue
between the parties and to emphasize the need to convene a special session of
CDH to analyse the general situation in the Great Lakes region.
c. The Goyernment of zaire ana the Special Rapporteur
18. The recommendation addressed to the State television corporation in April
that it should refrain from mentioning the Special Rapporteur's report to CHR,
the delay of five months before the Special Rapporteur•s visit was autborized,
despite two reminders, the failure to receive authorization for the mission to
Kivu, the difficulties encountered in establishing contact with the
authorities in Kinshasa, as well as the warning by which the invitation was
accompanied, all reveal the Government•s suspicion of the activities of the
Special Rapporteur who is accused of displaying a lack of objectivity and
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 9
harbouring preconceived ideas. As much was indicated, in the frank and
cavalier spirit typical of them, by Kamanda wa Kamanda, the Minister of the
Interior and Deputy Prime Minister, and Salom6n Tudieschi, human righte
representative in the Cabinet, who in addition complained that the Special
Rapporteur was faili ng to report progreas . When the Special Rapporteur
pointed out that the scant progress made had invariably been reported (see
paras. 15, 187, 209 and 251, among others, of the first report and paras . 30,
46, 51, 63, 87 and 131 of the second), he was told that progress should be
evaluated not in relation to the previous year but in respect of the situation
prier to April 1990, when the transition to democracy had begun. The Special
Rapporteur does not share this view - although he recognizes the progress
implied by a change from a State party regi me to a multi- party system - which
would result in paralysing progress in an area where it should occur every
day, in a continuing and uninterrupted fashion .
19. In point of fact, the accusations levelled against the Special Rapporteur
are the same as those that are usually directed against Special Rapporteurs by
Governments in whose countries the situation, in the view of CDH, reveals a
consistent pattern of violations of human rights, in the words of paragraph 2
of Economie and Social Council resolution 1235 (XLII).
20. The Special Rapporteur, in a demonstration of hie objectivity, suggested
to the authorities a number of measures that could be implemented only by
their political will, such as (a) the pardon of all those who had been
sentenced judicially to death and who had been awaiting a Presidential pardon
for a number of years and (b) genuine and frank access for all political
groupe to State radio and television .
21. In addition, the Special Rapporteur offered to annex to his report an
account of the alleged progress made. Unfortunately the suggested measures
were net adopted, nor was the idea of the suggested annex accepted .
22. The Special Rapporteur addressed to the Government seven communications -
of the many others received - containing allegations of 115 cases of human
rights violati ons. He also took urgent action in eight other cases, sometimes
together with the other Special Rapporteurs.
23. Yet neither the author of this report, nor the Special Rapporteur on
extraj udicial, summary or arbitrary executions, nor yet the Working Group on
Arbitrary Detention and Forced or Voluntary Disappearances received any reply.
o. office of the High commissioner for Human Rights in zaire
24 . In hie first report, the Special Rapporteur proposed the establishment in
Zaire of an office consisting of two experts to monitor the observance of
human rights, provide the Special Rapporteur with information and offer
technical assistance to Zairian civil society and the State (E/CN.4/1995/67,
para. 277). The Commission decided to study this proposa! which the
Special Rapporteur emphasized in his second report (E/CN.4/1996/66, paras. 9
to 11 and 134).
URAnnex 12
~/CN. 4/l'J':J"I /6
page 10
25. Following intensive negotiations between ACDH and the Government, an
agreement on the subject was signed on 21 August, and on 10 December the
Office was inaugurated symbolically, in the presence of the Minister of
Justice.
E. · zaire•s international obligations
26 . The first two reports mention the international treaties to which Zaire
is a party and refer to the anomalous situation prevailing in respect of the
Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment. Events proved the Special Rapporteur right, and on 18 March Zaire
finally deposited its instrument of ratification, although without making the
declaration referred to in article 22 concerning communications from or on
behalf of individuals.
27. The third periodic report due in 1988 under the International Covenant on
Civil and Political Rights has not yet been submitted and the observations of
the Human Rights Committee on the first and second reports of July 1990 are no
longer valid in view of the transition initiated in 1990.
28. The last part of the initial report to the Committee on Economie, Social
and Cultural Rights, due in 1988, has not yet been submitted, nor have
subsequent reports.
29. In 1995 (see the second report, para. 12), reports 3 ta 9 were submitted
ta the Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination (CERD). In
1996, report 10 was submitted, and all were discussed by CERD in August
(see A/51/18). The Committee regretted that the reports contained no concrete
information on the practical implementation of the provisions of the
Convention (paras . 510 and 529-535).
30. In view of events in Kivu, it is worthwhile painting out that Zaire is a
party to the four Geneva Conventions of 1949 but to none of the Protocols
additional of 1977.
II. GENERAL BACKGROUND INFORMATION
31. General background information on Zaire, its institutions and political
development may be found in paragraphs 23 ta 84 of the Special Rapporteur•s
first report and paragraphs 15 to 22 of the second . A number of basic facts
are presented below:
(a) Its population of over 40 million comprises about 450 ethnie
groupa - some of which are called indigenous and others being the result of
the voluntary or forced migrations that took place before or during the
colonization period - who speak more than 200 languages (four official and
one national). Zaire has been independent since 1960 and has been governed
since 1965 by Marsbal Mobutu Sese Seko;
(b) On 24 April 1990 the transition ta democracy began, culminating in
the acceptance of a multi-party system and a pluralist CNS. When it came
frustratingly ta an end, the executive branch of government remained in the
hands of President Mobutu and a Prime Minister elected by HCR-PT belonging ta
a political family other than his own, namely, the opposition. This scheme of
URAnnex 12
E/CN .4/1997/6
page 11
things eventually and inevitably resulted in a schism of the democratic
sectors - one eector to which the Prime Minister belonged and the other tbat
did not consider itself represented by him. These authorities and HCR-PT -
not elected - were supposed to lead the country to democracy before
9 July 1995, a date that was extended by two years;
(c) None of the present authorities have been elected and the mandates
of those that were (Head of State and certain rnembers of HCR- PT) expired in
1991;
(d) The bard fact remains that real power is in the bands of President
Mobutu owing to his discretional control over FAZ and the police,. all of whom
-enjoy unlimited impunity. l./
National Human Rights Institution
32. CNPPDH, in which NGOs, universities and churches were invited to
participate, was created on 18 May 1995, as indicated in the second report
(paras . 21 and 135) . CNPPDH was completely unknown to the population at large
and it was mentioned only by the Minister for Foreign Affaire and the Prime
Minister in 1995, when they said that it would be independent and governed by
the principles set out in Commission on Human Rights resolution 1992/54 and
Ge.neral Assembly resolution 48/134.
33. CNPPDH was actually established over a year later, on 29 May. The
Special Rapporteur talked with three of its members and consulted a large
number of NGOs concerning its composition, powers and functioning.
34. The National Commission bas 22 members, half of whom are State officials
(members of ministries, judges, etc.) and the other half representatives of
professional, entrepreneurial, trade union, church and other groupe. However,
it was said that many of the latter, including Pastor Luntandila Ndala Zafu,
its Chairman, who is a member of the Board of Directors of MPR, have links
with the Executive.
35. NGOs do not feel that their participation is welcome. The Decree
establishing CNPPDH mentions the 20 State and NGO representatives but net the
two representativee of the Comité des droits de l'homme maintenant (CDHM), a
prestigious category II NGO which was not informed it could propose names and
was not invited to the opening. When CDHM learnt of the Decree it presented
two candidates but only received an "acknowledgement of receipt" . AZADHO and
VSV were then told that the plenary would designate members of the NGOs; no
further information on the matter has been forthcoming.
36. NGOs dealing with human rights matters are also questioning one of the
Vice-Chairmen, who says that he is the Chairman of the Zairian section of
Amnesty International, a section that is not recognized by its home office and
which, moreover, could notas such take action in the country.
37. Three directors complain about the lack of resources, since CNPPDH alone
possesses certain facilities donated by a European embassy. The journalist
Bokoko Maurice Blondel is of the view that these resources will not be
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 12
provided by a Government that is violating human rights . He added that CNPPDH
was not received by the Prime Minister and that "it is incredible that I have
been unable to travel to Kivu where an armed conflict is raging".
38. Not even the people are aware of what CNPPDH is doing.
III. HUMAN RIGHTS AND DEMOCRACY
39. The Special Rapporteur bas emphasized the close relationship between
respect for human rights and democracy which, in his view, is in itself a
human right. He has expressed regret that agreements reached without the
participation of the people might postpone the transition to 1997; be has
pointed out that confidence in the political classes has been lost because of
their failure to implement the directives of CNS and that, during the first
8 months - out of a total of 24 - of the extended period, only one of the
prior requirements for elections has been satisfied, namely, approval of the
Law on the establishment of CNE in an atmosphere of complete national
indifference. He has called 1995 a "lost year" for democracy and maintained
that the programme of October 1995 "is already behind schedule for 1995, and
it would be unrealistic to try to organize three elections in less than four
months in 1997" (paras. 57 to 62 of the second report).
40. It appears that 1996 is also a lost year - and not only because of the
conflict in the east, which began in September, since the slippage began
before then - and that once more the Zairian people will be frustrated.
41. According to the 1995 timetable, CNE was to have been established in
October but was actually set up in January 1996, and elected its officers only
on 18 March. The work of harmonizing various drafts of the constitution was
to have begun in November 1995, but it was only in July that HCR-PT was
convened to diseuse a text that was approved in October 1996. Moreover, the
training of persona responsible for conducting the electoral census was to
have begun in December 1995 but nothing has been done so far, etc.
National Electoral Commission
42. The establishment of CNE represents the only tangible progress made
towards holding elections. However it has not received financial support from
the Government; it has belied the expectations of society; it bas failed to
make the headway anticipated and it has not drawn up a realistic electoral
timetable. Yet what is most serious is the mentality of its members.
43. As regards the first point, its Vice-Chairman Kasongo Nyamvie Tambu
stated that in October the Government had made available only 7 percent of
its budget (14 percent on 10 December), which was inadequate to enable it ta
perform its functions. Nor was the Prime Minister•s offer of $1 million
on 16 October ever acted on.
44 . With regard to the second point, the NGOs interviewed stated that, in
agreement with CNS, CNE was to have been established by society at large and
not by the political parties. Moreover they added that "all the members of
CNE were appointed because of their personal connections or because they were
militants or clients of politicians, and do not represent civil society:
there are 22 mobutists and 22 tschikesedists, sa that CNE is simply another
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 13
body of the political class". Such was the disillusionment that in May 1996
the Independent Electoral Commission was established, followed by CENSORE-Z,
to inform the population of its rights and to monitor the electoral process.
45. CNE stated that the law does net require representation of civil society,
that its members guarantee its independence and that many of them are not
political militants and represent social bodies, "so that after CNS civil
society was divided into pro-FPC and pro-USORL factions•.
46 . On balance the amount of progress achieved is discouraging: the
interminable debates that take place in Parliament are repeated in CNE, as
demonstrated by the two months required to elect its bureau and the failure to
establish regional commissions (that of Kinshasa was set up in August).
Moreover, the extensive discussion of basic texte (census, referendum and
elections) is out of all proportion with the length of the transition period.
47. On 17 April CNE drew up a timetable that was to have begun in November
with the census which, however, has not yet been conducted, and the referendum
that was to have been held on the constitution in November was postponed to
February (and will be difficult to carry out). This was to have been followed
by general elections in March 1997 (presidential and parliamentary), June
(provincial) and July (municipal). No one found it surprising - and what is
even more serious - nobody could have cared less - that on 17 July the
Chairman of CNE suggested that it was uncertain that the transition period
would end in July 1997. Owing to the armed conflict in the east the pilot
registration of electors was postponed to January . CNB was studying a new
timetable at the time this report was being concluded.
48. What the Special Rapporteur finds more disturbing, however, is the
mentality of CNS and the political class. The first thing its Bureau said was
that "Zaire has done what the international conununity requested of it, namely,
it has approved the relevant legal texts and a financial contribution. Now
the ball is in the court of the international community, which should provide
the necessary funds.~ It would appear that, in the minds of political
leaders, democratization and the establishment of a regime based on the rule
of law and ensuring respect for rights and freedoms is simply a response to
external pressures and not the moral and political obligation of Zairians .
49 . CNE's shortcomings led its Vice-Chairman Georges Nzongola Ntalaja to
dismiss, for similar reasons, the desire expressed by the less politicized
sectors for greater participation by civil society.
The constitutional debate
50. In October, HCR-PT approved a draft constitution on which a referendum is
to be held. Two opposing views emerged: whereas the democratic elements
stood up for the drafts and ideas of CNS, many of them were rejected by
elements close to the Government . Generally speaking, the views of FPC won
the day. As a result, the regime will be of a semi-presidential nature and
net parliamentary as desired by CNS. The Prime Minister will be elected and
appointed by the head of State from among a list of names proposed by the
majority. He may, moreover, be removed by the President (according to the CNS
draft he would be elected by Parliament and could net be dismissed by the
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 14
President). Moreover, the federal system agreed upon by CNS will be
denaturalized and the name of the country will be Federal Republic of Zaire
and no longer Congo.~/
51. The Special Rapporteur was informed that only for cosmetic reasons was it
stated that a referendum would be held on the CNS draft.
52. The Law concerning the referendum on the constitution, which is to take
place in February, was also approved. The Electoral Code also has to be
approved; this will be done following the referendum on the constitution.
53. Unfortunately there has been no national debate on the problem of the
nationality of persona deprived of it by the law of 1981 or on measures to
prevent refugees supplied with identity cards taken from expelled Zairians
from voting illegally (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.1, para . 126 (c)) .
violations of garliamentax:y immunity
54. In dealing with various cases of human rights violations in section IV,
the Special Rapporteur draws attention to certain instances of violations of
parliamentary immunity. The persans concerned had invariably adopted a
critical attitude to the Executive, regardless whether they were members of
the opposition or the political family of the head of State . The Special
Rapporteur considers these violations to be particularly serious since they
reflect an autocratie spirit incompatible with a process of transition to
democracy, and call in serious question the future of the eventual State based
on the rule of law.
55. Furthermore, on 6 March when the opposition was holding its conference in
the Palace of the People - the seat of HCR- PT - those present were beaten by
soldiers without regard for their parliamentary statua.
IV. CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS
56. The Rapporteur made special inquiries to determine whether any social
sectors detected progress in the human rights situation. Neither the victims,
nor the human rights workers, nor yet the authorities reported much
improvement. The authorities mentioned only the establishment of CNPPDH and
CNE, a subject already discussed. The Rapporteur also notes as one
legislative advance - though regrettably not yet translated into action - the
adoption of the Press Act by the Transitional Parliament, a matter which will
be discussed below .
57. The report on the subject which the Government had promised hirn never
reached the Special Rapporteur. Except for the authorities, all those
interviewed within and outside the country were unanimous: there bas been no
progressas regards respect for the right to life and to physical and mental
integrity, nor as regards freedoms. There bas even been some regression.
Impunity holds sway.
sa. The following paragraphe list specific cases of human rights violations
which occurred during the period under review and should be added to those
covered by the report on the mission to Rwanda (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l). The
legal background is dealt with in the previous reports.
URAnnex 12
A. Right to life
Death penalty
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 15
59. In a reply from the Procurator-General received when the report for 1995
had already been distributed, on cases transmitted in that year, it is stated
that the perpetrators of the murder of the priest Edouard Grass were sentenced
to death at first instance, but that the sentence is under appeal.
60. It is also reported that Kamana Kadiri Emmanuel was sentenced to death
for murdering the secretary of the Governor of Southern Kivu, but that a new
trial has been ordered.
61. On 2 August soldiers killed a taxi driver in Kinshasa for not handing
over his vehicle to them. Three days later, to appease the indignant public,
a court marshal sentenced the perpetrator to death and his accomplice to
five years• imprisonment.
62. These cases show that the death penalty is fully in force, and the
soundness of the advice given to the authorities to grant reprieves. The
penalty has not been carried out for a long time, but those sentenced toit
are numerous.
63. The Zairian authorities habitually cite this severity as exemplifying
their effort to put an end to impunity.
Political assassinationa
64. No crimes of this kind were reported in 1996.
Enforced disappearances
65. None were reported.
Arbitrary depriyation of life by excessive use of force in repressing crime
66. Examples of this kind of offence are the following cases transmitted to
the Government: (a) Tembo Kavasiva, killed on 11 April at Bukavu by police;
(b) Mindeze Niyetegeka, murdered on 26 April by military personnel in the
Virunga district, Goma; (c) Muhambikwa Wetwamai, a pregnant woman killed by a
serviceman who raided her house on 1 June, also shooting and wounding her
husband.
Arbitrary depriyation of life through abuse of power shielded by impunity
67 . Plunder as a means of livelihood by servicemen and members of the
security services, shielded by their impunity, is the most frequent cause of
offences against life, as has been described in previous reports. Among the
cases transmitted were those of: (a) the nun Corazolle, victim of a raid by
servicemen and plainclothes police on the Kimpangu Convent, which they entered
under false pretenses (23 December 1995); (b) Vumilia, executed in May by the
serviceman known as Kokorico, who was shielded by being posted elsewhere
three days later; Cc) Lazare Nduka, Malenda Buhika and Daniel Llienda (only
13 years old), shot dead by members of the Civil Guard on 7 February at
URAnnex 12
E/Ciii.4/1':JSï/6
page 16
Camp Luka, Kintambo; (d) On 16 May Doudou Tshiyoyo Lumu Badisanj was executed
by members of SARM entrusted with guarding the UNDP premises in Kinshasa, for
having reported the names of those who stole vehicles belonging to that
agency; no progress has been m~de with the judicial inquiry; (e) On 2 August
Nzuzi Misidi was murdered in Kinshasa by Corporal Manima Luzolo for refusing
to hand over his vehicle; (f) On 10 September Luzitu Kika was mortally wounded
by a commando led by the Civil Guard member Muduangwefa for having collected a
debt. The court closed the inquiry.
Death by torture
68. Torture has not decreaaed. The Special Rapporteur haa not only aeen
photographs of tortured persona, but also saw at the ETAG detention centre in
Rwanda six persans who were arrested and tortured in Zaire and then expelled
toits neighbour country with which they have no links at all
(E/CN . 4/1997/6/Add.l, para . 97). The cases of death from torture - among
the many known to the Rapporteur - transmitted to the Government are
those of (a) Sadi Mako, tortured by the Civil Guard, Kinkole Section;
(b) on 28 January, several Bahunde peasants, arrested at Mweso by
Sub-Lieutenant Katita and bis squad and taken to the headquarters of the
eighth district, at Goma. Among them, Kamulete Ngabo and Byamungu Baroki
died, while the 15 - year-old girl Kahima Bakulu was shot dead by Corporal
Ilunga Fabien and her corpse flung into the river Mweso. Other detainees were
also tortured; (c) on 20 September in Kinshasa, Kabungulu Mutundu Baudouin,
and in Beni, tortures inflicted in the Sarayevo cachot of the Civil Guard for
a whole month; (d) on 31 July Jules Kasholo Munyali and Kalume Kitonge were
arrested in Bukavu with two other young persans and put in a cachot at Kavamu,
where they were kept without food for six days and tortured. On 3 August they
were burnt with a hot iron on the hands and feet, allegedly by order of the
judge trying their case. On 6 August Jules Kasholo Munyali died, and on
8 August Kalume Kitonge; (e) on 31 January the serviceman Mukini, who was
being held at the Ndolo military jail, died .
ceaths through failure to perform the duty to protect life
69. These cases corne under the head of failure to perform the two duti es laid
down in the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights to guarantee
for all persona their human rights (art. 2) and protect their lives (art. 6),
a subject discussed in previous reports.~/
70. The cases of this type of offence committed in the Northern Kivu region
are described in the report E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l.
71. We must also consider other kinds of failure to meet the obligation to
provide protection, such as deaths in prison from illnesses left without
attention, as happened on 15 March at the Makala central prison in Kinshasa
when two detainees, Kibungu Boki and Lulembo Bukala, died from diarrhoea.
Deaths from failure ta perform the duty to protect life during armed conflicts
72. The reports on cases tbat may be considered as serious infringements of
the Geneva Conventions are dealt with in section XII.
URAnnex 12
B. Right to intearitv
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 17
73. The Special Rapporteur has the duty to denounce rape of women detainees,
one of the most abject forma of torture. Among the cases reported in 1996
were those of: (al Victorina Sabini, arrested on 11 May in Goma and taken to
Kinshasa, where she was raped by nine SARM agents and then, upon their orders,
by other prisoners, as well as undergoing other tortures; (b) three women who
asked to remain anonymous detained at the end of November 1995 in SARM
premises in Goma, where they were raped and beaten for several days.
74. Other cases of torture net resuiting in the victim•s death were those of:
(a) in January, Luanda Kibako, Bahati Dieudonne, Asimwa Maligarerwa, Alira
Kubuya , Muhindo Mawazo and Banane Bandu, Bahunde peasants from Mweso,
belonging to the same groupas two others who died from torture and a girl who
was executed. They were released only on 8 May; (b) Mbaire Lubutu, arrested
on 15 June at Korotshe by military personnel engaged in the Kimia operation;
he was tortured at Sake and released after five days; (c) Kabanba Citwara and
Bahati Kanyama, at Beni between 31 July and 6 August; (dl nine Banyamulengue
women, arrested on 9 January near Uvira while they were working on a building
site, by order of the Zone Superintendent who refused them the right to work.
Sorne of them were suckling their babies and they were all beaten and forced to
abandon their children; (e) Mrs. Abdou, tortured at Katindo on 18 February by
SARM personnel, who also robbed her; (f) similar treatment inflicted on
Mrs. Sifa on 8 March at Mikeno, Goma; (g) 11 vendors at the ·"23 October"
market, Kisangani, arrested and tortured by the Civil Guard on 18 April for
refusing to paya tax; (h) Munva Ngabu, arrested on 2 January at Isiro by the
Civil Guard and burnt on various parts of her body; Ci) on 29 May Chryson
ihambambuka, arrested and tortured in the SARM cachots at Nyongera; (j) on
14 March, Mr. Moni and Mr. Opetabu, tortured by two soldiers of the Civil
Guard in Upper Zaire.
75. situation of the prison population . Despite some progress here and
there, the prison situation is no different from that described in previous
reports. It is praiseworthy on the part of Prime Minister Kengo to have
ordered the closure of a number of jails for failure to meet standards, but
less so that they should have been opened shortly afterwards with no material
improvement of their infrastructure.
76. An AZADHO study dated 28 May on the Mbenseke-Futi prison for juveniles
reports improvements in the diet, thanks to efforts by the Ministry of
Justice. Nevertheless, it states there has been no electricity for four weeks
and no water for three. The crop field is used as a shooting range for the
army. Health conditions are the biggest problem. No medicines have been
delivered to the establishment since 1991. Care is provided only at the
request of members of religious orders . The establishment•s school is also
attended by children from the neighbourhood who are net delinquents and the
premises are in a ruinous state. The cost of schooling is charged to the
parents.
77. It was stated that women prisoners in the Tshiamala prison, Kisangani,
are authorized by the police to go out and prostitute themselves, and must
share their earnings with the warders. There are no workshops and there is no
medical care.
URAnnex12
E/C~.4/19'37/6
page 18
78. According to BAP (Prison Assistance and Surveillance Office) only the
Bukavu Central Prison, in Southern Kivu, has some beds. Everywhere else
(Bukavu itself, Uvira and Katana) the inmates sleep on cement floors or on the
ground; the toilet facilities are filthy.
79. A report by three VSV human rights workers arbitrarily imprisoned
in October in a S.ARM cachot in Kinshasa (see para. 104) is revealing
as to the treatment of the inmates there: inhuman and cruel conditions;
constant ill-treatment, to the point of slavery; overcrowded cella
(up to 19 inmates); lack of beds; access to the toilets depending on the
warders• mood; mental, though not systematically physical torture.
c. Right to security of person
80 . The Special Rapporteur has paid particular attention ta this right
(E/CN.4/1995/67, par as. 156-159 and E/CN.4/1996/66, paras. 75-79), which is
bound up with all the others, because it is one of those most seriously
violated in Zaire. The cases described might wel l have been put in other
sections, but the variety of rights infringed in each of them is such that it
has been decided to include them in thia part. Reports say: women were
arrested and tortured in order to be robbed; military personnel came into the
house, beat its occupants and robbed them; she was released after paying the
person who arrested her; they fired at him for not taking a member of the
military in the taxi; servicemen made an armed raid on the bouse; the soldiers
fired at the group in the market place; the members of the Civil Guard carried
off more than 80 bicycles they found; they made us pay an illegal fine; they
shut us up in the church ta loot our houses; I had to band over three goats
and my harvest; they raided the medical centre and took away all the
instruments and medicines; they beat him until he told them where the dollars
were; they attacked him and raped his wife and daughter; they took away the
priest who was saying mass because he said "supposing that Mobutu dies one
day#; they put up barriers to stop people passing and demanding money for
letting them through, 100,000 new zaires at some barriers and 600,000 at
others; etc.
81. The victims in these cases included: the priest Leon Iwele (4 February);
Richard Mapinga Nguma, pastor of the Branhamist Church; Dieudonne Bondel e
Nakajeni (27 August, Isantuka); Raphael Ntandianga Mwenabantu (23 June,
Kalamba-Mbuji); Mr. Mondiemba and hie son Tajoe, aged 10 (7 August, Bolikito);
Mr. Maurice (9 April, The Volcanoes, Goma); a woman surnamed Sinankudu
(16 April, Mangobo); Mr. Musombol wa (19 April, Mikeno, Gama); Mr. Ruenze
(25 April, Mikeno, Gama); Mr. Lukineho and Mr. Shengoko (30 April, Gama);
Adriano Egwa (21 June, Ngevaya); Pierre Kiminu and his wife (l January,
Kinshasa); Jean Kalema Diata, AZADHO representative (25 February, Lufungula
camp); Mazaya Leta, Kamuma Fudi and Mayaganla Mikaba (25 March, Gungu); and
many others .
o. Right to liberty of persan
82. The evidence shows that the right to liberty of persan, enahrined in
articles 3 and 8-11 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and articles
9 and 10 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights,
continues ta be flouted. Arbitrary arrests are made easier by the
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 19
non -existence of habeas corpus and by the anarchy that reigns in the functions
assigned to the police services, all of which are empowered de jure or
de facto to arrest people.
83. An instructive case of arbitrary detention is that of four crew members
of an Air Liberia cargo aircraft which was chartered by various NGOs, such as
CARE Australia, OXFAM and CARITAS, to convey humanitarian aide to Goma and
which was also under contract to another undertaking to send a cargo of
military caps to Uganda. On 26 July, during its stopover at Gema, the
aircraft was raided by Zairian military personnel and its pilot and crew
detained for four months without any charge being brought. This was done
solely in pursuit of interna! and external political objectives: to prove
that the international comrnunity - NGOs and intergovernmental organizations,
all alike - is involved in attacking Zaire; that it supports the Government of
Rwanda; and that Zaire is not responsible for the arms trafficking in the
refugee camps of which the Security Council accuses it.
84. The arbitrariness of the proceedings became evident with their release,
for they were freed on the day of a visit by the Prime Minister to London.
One of those who were detained is Scottish.
85. Another arbitrary act is the very long deprivation of freedom inflicted
on Leonard Nyarubwa, Federal President of the PANADI in Kivu, detained in Gema
since 27 July on a charge of inciting the population to disobedience and
rebellion.
86. The Special Rapporteur transmitted the following cases to the Governrnent:
(al Barthelemy Kabila JCabule, Executive Secretary of the Institute of Studies
for Oemocracy and Development (Institut d'études pour la démocratie et le
développement), arrested on 13 November 1995 at Kintambo by SARM; he remained
in custody for 40 days witbout being brougbt before a court; (b) Sebastian
MP 1ana, Jean Roch Samba and Nikbiaamba Bukaka Mambueni, arrested on 9 January
in Kinshasa by SARM personnel for taking photographe of the victims of the
previous day's air accident and released with no charges brought between 48
hours and 7 days later; (cl Leon Baykukya Takaishe, Director of Legal
Assistance for the Oefence of Human Rights (Assistance juridique pour la
défense des droits de l'homme), arrested in Beni on 10 May for sending a
letter about the human rights situation to the Procurator-General of the
Republic; (dl Steve Mbikavi, Gaby Kiamusuku, Georges Losala, Michel Drumu,
Steve Mbikayi, Ewolo Cande Mbongo Mbumba Muntu ne Mwine, Dianfutisa Luweso,
Longono ~fo Mbongo and Mapipi Motimana, arrested in Kinshasa for trade union
activities on 4 June; (e) 19 peasants from Rutshuru, held from 9 January
to 18 May at the Makala prison, Kinshasa, without any charge being brought;
(f) 41 blind persona from the Mama Mobutu Institute for the Blind (Institut
Marna Mobutu pour aveugles), arrested on 24 February by gendarmes for
protesting against the Director; (g) Mulumba Tshishiku, Tshiongo Masudi and
Mr. Edumba songi, activiste in the "Toges noiresn organization for the defence
of human rights, arrested by military personnel on 3 September for their
professional activities; (hl Paluku Mahiwa, Kabuyaya Kihundu and Mr. Kayuyu,
local leaders or connected with them, arrested on 1 June in Lubero;
(il Richard Ilunga Kitwa, Paul Mumba, John Numbi and Mr. Mwepo, directing
members of the UFERI, arrested on 16 November in the 9th military district
and, in the case of the latter two, transferred to Kinshasa; (j) the union
leaders of the Directorate General of Taxation, Mopipi and Wolo, arrested on
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 20
8 August by the Civil Guard by order of the Director Mongbondo for incitement
to strike; (k) 16 and 17 July saw the arrest in similar circumstances of
Albert Mopiti, Onaputa Mudimbi, Lubanda Manima, Salemani Mashaka, Toussaint
Kilumdu, Mvula and Nkelefa, leaders of the "Solidarité/DGC" trade union. They
were releasêd without having been brought to court.
87. We must also mention the cases of the parliamentarians Bavela Vuadi,
arrested on 10 January on the occasion of a memorial mass for the victims of
the air accident that had occurred 48 hours previously, for writing to the
Head of State charging him with responsibility for it; Etienne Tshisekedi,
arrested at bis home on 4 June in connection with a student demonstration; and
Joseph Olengha Nkoy, arrested by order of the Procurator-General of the
R~public under powers delegated by the Minister of the Interior, in pursuance
of Decree- Law 1 of 1961, for a press conference held at the headquarters of
his party.
E. Right to priyacy
88. Article 12 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and Article 17 of
the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights establish the right
of every person not to be subjected to arbitrary interference with his
privacy, family, home or correspondence, the additional right ta the
protection of the law against such interference or attacks also being laid
down.
89. Attacks on the home are daily occurrences and have been highlighted
in all the reports in the sections dealing with the right to security.
The opportunity is now taken of reporting that interference with
correspondence - not dealt with in prier years - is another form of violation
of human rights in Zaire, as illustrated by the following cases: Ca) Colonel
Mebelenga Dakpwetoma, a military attaché at the Italian Embassy, was summoned
to Kinshasa, where he was imprisoned at the end of 1995 under the accusation
of insulting a superior, a charge allegedly based solely on a letter addressed
to his family and intercepted by the security services; (b) an express package
sent to Etienne Tshisekedi from London, containing letters, cassettes, videos,
etc. was intercepted in Kinshasa on 12 August.
F. Right to a fair trial
90. It is the general opinion that the human right ta justice is not
respected in any of its aspects, as was stated in the first report
(paras. 204-214) and in the second (paras. 91-95). There is no judicial
equality between parties, and in conflicts between a member of the military
and a civilian, between a rich and a poor persan, the outcome is almost always
favourable to the former. There are various ways in which the lack of
independence of the judiciary has been demonstrated this year.
91. First, there is the instruction given by the Ministry of Justice to the
courts to refrain from having recourse to the police to get its decisions
implemented, unless it is done through the Ministry of Justice, which will in
turn apply for the purpose to the Ministry of Defence.
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 21
92. Another example is impunity: although cases can be cited of members of
the military punished for abuses of power, they are insignificant in the face
of the enormity and daily occurrence of such excesses. AZADHO has protested
several times, for example, at the lack of progress of the investigation into
the out-and-out massacre that occurred during the PALU demonstration
on 30 July 1995 . The press releases play up the contradictory claim that the
investigation directed against the Supreme Leader of PALU, Antoine Gisenga, is
going ahead very fast.
93. Moreover, judges generally do net apply international human rights
standards, which are domestic law in Zaire, as was shown at the seminar on
this subject held in July in Kinshasa.
94. A judge•s salary is about US$ 6 per month. They work in miserable
conditions, with no telephone, paper or law codes; the parties must pay the
cost of proceedings, and there are judges who, to survive, work in private
chambers, which is conducive to corruption. And such cases exist, like that
of the Procurator-General of Shaba, accused of collusion with the "cobaltists"
and "bombardiers0 (metal and vehicle thieves).
95. Lawyers said that the Supreme Council of Justice is not consulted as to
the appointment of judges, who, moreover, are often persecuted for political
reasons or because of their union activities, as happened to the President of
the Kinshasa Court of Appeal and the National Union of Magistrates (SYNAMAZ),
Ntumba Katshinga Mukoma and the union•s Secretary-General, Armand Ngola Monga
Ambele, who on 28 December 1995 wrote jointly to the Head of State complaining
of i llegal appointments and were suspended from their posta on 12 January by
an Order of the Ministry of Justice .
o. Freedom of opinion and expression
96 . On 22 June the new Press Law, No. 96-002, which was very well received by
journalists and human rights bodies was adopted after protracted debate.
Nevertheless, there is concern because the Act allows for sources to be
revealed, in some cases even to the security services .
97. In any case, the main complaint is that the improvements promised by the
Law are not yet discernible in practice .
98. The evident freedom of expression in the French-language press and in
Kinshasa is not enough to ensure that the Zairian public are well informed.
The fact that the recommendation in the 1995 report, paragraph 126 ("there
must be a bona fide liberalization of official radio and television, which are
currently fiefs of the political family of the President") bas not been
followed up, is affecting the transition.
99. The nine newsmen who were dismissed years ago for political reasons from
the State radio and television have not been re-engaged, despite the efforts
exerted on their behalf by the Archbishop of Kinshasa and Minister Kamanda .
The Minister of Information is opposed to their reinstatement.
100 . Despite the declarations of Prime Minister Kengo that the press is not to
be harassed, because he hopes it will doits own cleaning up , many attacks on
freedom of expression have been reported to the Government, revealing the
URAnnex 12
E/CN. 11/l'::J':J'/ /6
page 22
precarious nature of this right. The most notable cases were those of:
(a) Paulin Tonsele, journalist on the Tempête des Trgpig;ues, arrested by the
military on 5 July for writing an article on the banned UDPS march;
(b) Bonsange Yema, editor of the newspaper Mambenga, was summoned on 7 March
to appear before the Paz Assossa court for an article on the functioning of
the Division of Finance and Budget of the Ministry of Defence; (c) the same
publication was s u spended on 20 April for six months; (dl Nouveau Débat and
L'Arme were banned on 28 June; (e) Bonne-Année Muhindo, the local radio
watchdog, was beaten by military personnel in Goma on 4 October and left
dying, as a r eprisa! for an article on the living conditions of the
population; (f) the Zaire Press reporter Sumaili Kilu Kiswaya was abducted
on 25 February in Kinshasa by security officers and subjected to an
interrogation about his professional activities; (g) Lenga Longo, public
relations officer of ouragan Afrique, in company with Kiala Buluku, was
arrested in Kinshasa on 4 July by military personnel, who confiscated the
vehicle used for delivery of the publication and released them 48 hours later;
(h) Ladi Luya, editor of the newspaper Palmarês , was arrested on 18 September
in Kinshasa for publishing articles on the health of the Head of State; (i) on
7 October the Tempête des Trgpig;ues reporter Gustave Babamanibo was
kidnapped in Kinshasa and robbed of all his money.
H. Freedgm gf assgciation
101. Once again the human rights NGOs were attacked by the authorities. This
was not in reaction to specific events, but reflected an endemic suspicion of
nefarious political activities or subservience to unlawful interests. The
Minister of the Interior himself told the Special Rapporteur that "many NGOs
are extensions of political parties. They bring cases first to the attention
of the international community and not of the Governmentn. On 8 June two
high-ranking officials of the MPR of Upper zaire and a member of its National
Directorate, speaking in the Lumumba Stadium, referred to the NGOs as "sick
children who must be vaccinated so that they can be healthy adults, like MPR".
On 13 September, in Beni, the commanding officer of the Civil Guard wrote a
letter (ref . 197/GC/EN/COMDT/BTB/96) to AZADHO warning it that he would take
action if it continued its revisionist activities.
102. Such actions not only constitute a violation of the right to freedom of
association, but also, as regards the NGOs upholding human rights, impose a
very serious restriction on the right to protection, to freedom of opinion and
expression and to security of person, and on other fundamental rights .
103 . Especially disturbing is the repressive action taken against
organizations concerned with education for democracy, at a time when
preparations for important electoral processes are in full swing.
104. (a) One of the most serious occurrences was the arbitrary detention
on 28 October, on SARM premises in Kitambo, Kinshasa, of the President of
VSV Floribert Chebeya Bahizire, the coordinator Haroun Mbongo Ngudja and the
militant Benjamin Bashi Nabukuli, for the lawful act of seeking information on
events in Kivu; they were not released until 2 November. The matter is
aerious inasmuch as CHR, in its resolution 1996/70, supported those who
cooperate with the United Nations, which applies to the VSV in general and to
its management in particular. It should be added that there was no legal
basis for the arrest, whose duration exceeded the legal time-limit, and that
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 23
they were unlawfully denied the right to receive visita; (b) Musitu Wanzio
Flavien, secretary of the Sub-Committee on Justice and Peace of the Notre-Dame
de la Sagesse University parish church, arrested on J September for having
organized, jointly with the Electors' League, a conference on democracy and
the elections; (c) Kyalosho Kalunda, Donatien Mazambi and Lambert Mbunganyi,
members of the Action Group for the Development of Human Rights (Collectif
d'action pour le développement des droits de l'homme - CADDHOM), arrested in
Kamituga on 21 August for publishing the charter of the organization; after
being tortured they were released on 29 August upon the intervention of the
Minister of Justice; (d) on 3 September a 15-member armed squad headed by
Kangayani Movoto, nephew of the Head of State, raided the premises of the
Electors' League, threatening the person in charge, Paul N'Sapu, with death
and taking away computera, printers, fax machines and many other items. They
then went to the bouse of Cécile Lula, in charge of the women•s branch of the
Electors• League, whom they tortured; (e) in January the Governor of
Upper Zaire ordered the closure of the offices of the Buta branch of the human
rights defence organization Friends of Nelson Mandela, on the grounds of
absence of legal personality, though what lay behind his action was an
unfounded charge of rebellion supposedly committed on 7 January; (f) the
President of AZADHO at Idiofa, Bandundu Nicaise Ikutu Amba, after being
intimidated by the local authorities, was summoned on 26 Marchand following
days to the gendarmerie and accused of incitement to revolt, the sole grounds
for the charge being the action taken by AZADHO to denounce corruption in
Kalanganda; (g) Alain Hgende, AZADHO representative in Basankusu, was
constantly threatened with death by military authorities of the zone and by
the mayor of the town; (h) Didi Mwati Bulambo, coordinator of CADDHOM, was
arrested on 25 July at Mwenga, Southern Kivu, and the.n released on bail . The
charge was an article in a CADDHOM publication, Mwangaza, denouncing
corruption in the Kamitunga Procurator•s Office; (i) Kabanza Tabaro Sylvestre,
adviser to the regional development training and exchange programme (PREFBD),
harassed on 4 December in Kinshasa by SARM agents; other cases are mentioned
in the sections on other rights.
r. Freedom of assembly
105. This right was again infringed, the most flagrant cases being: the
demonstration by students of the Higher Institute of Commerce, on 11 June in
Kinshasa, when the security forces posted at the People's Palace attacked the
young people with their now time-honoured ferocity, leaving a teacher and 18
students wounded, and the UDPS march in Kinshasa on 5 July, which could not
take place owing to the enormous and threatening police deployment.
J. Right to dignity of the persan
106. Dignity of the persan is a constant in international human rights
instruments. It is the "foundation" of freedom, justice and peace, according
to the first paragraph of the preamble to the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights; the importance of its recognition is stressed in the fifth paragraph
and in article 1, as also in many provisions of the 1966 Covenants.
107 . The facts set forth in this section may well be dealt with in others, for
tbey concern offences against a wide variety of human rights. Nevertheless,
it bas been decided to devote a special chapter to highlighting the utter
contempt displayed by the· Zairian armed forces for their fellow creatures.
URAnnexl2
t:;'CN.4Ïl997/6
page 24
108. In a pastoral letter dated 22 January the Catholic bishops expressed
their deep revulsion at the treatment which was accorded to the bodies of the
victims of the air accident of 8 January in the Ndola market, and which
scandalized even a people accustomed to death and torture .
109. The same contempt for human dignity is evidenced by accounts concerning a
kind of slavery to which people are subjected by the military in Kivu. It has
been reported that: (a) "In the Beni zone, Ruwenzori and Batalinga
communities, the parachute troops of the 321st Battalion, sent to central the
rebels, have gone over to operating as itinerant traders. Because of their
own depredations, there are few vehicles on the roads and they cannot
tra.nsport their merchandise, so they capture men and women and make them carry
heavy bundles, on foot, over distances of up to 50 or 80 km"; (b) On 7 August
about 20 men and women, captured on the Rwanda- Kirindi road by parachute
troops, were forced to take drums of oil to a place over 50 kilometres away,
on foot; (c) on 8 September a detainee was made to carry bundles to Bulongo,
over 80 kilometres away, where be arrived two days later. To prevent his
running away, be spent the night shut up in the prison at Kikura and was sent
on his way again the next day. Sorne of the victime gave their names:
Kayonso, Babatwika Nguvikama, Mathe Vagheni, Nbus Naghuma, and others.
110. All these sources state that the civil and military authorities know what
is going on, but do nothing to stop it. One source said that ftin Beni this
has been going on since 1993, though with ups and downs".
V. THE HUMAN RIGHT TO NATIONALITY
111. The Special Rapporteur has again expressed his concern at the violence in
the eastern part of the country and his conviction that the land conflict
between the so- called indigenou.s ethnie groupa and the Banyarwanda has been
exacerbated by political considerations connected with electoral processes and
the laws governing nationality. j./
112. The armed conflict in Southern Kivu arose from similar causes, though it
bas reached a much higher level of intensity (see section XII). In view of
its disastrous consequences, this conflict will be considered in greater
detail.
113. However, aside from the problem of Kivu, deprivation of nationality is
today a way of punishing political dissent.
A. Legislation prior to 1971
114. Already before independence there were arguments about the nationality of
the inhabitants of Kivu. Masisi, Rutshuru, Idjwi Island and other areas
belonged until 1910 to the Kingdom of Rwanda-Urundi, at that time a German
colony. In 1922 the League of Nations handed over those territories to
Belgium, which in 1925 annexed them to the Congo . Later the colonial
administration organized the transplantation of persona (see
E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l, para. 19). The transplanted population thenceforth had
the same statua as those nowadays called "original inhabitants", and
accordingly Legislative Decree 25/554 of November 1959 laid down that citizens
of Rwanda-Urundi could elect and be elected to councils on the same terme as
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 25
Belgiana with metropolitan or Congolese statua, provided they could
prove 10 years• residence in the Congo . While this Decree made no reference
to nationality, it did regulate one of the effects tbereof: the rigbt to vote
and to be elected to public office. On 23 March 1960 Electoral Law No. 13
reaffirmed that a person required Congolese status in order to vote,
or 10 years • residence in the Congo to be a citizen of Rwanda-Urundi.
115. Resolution No. 2 of the Brussels Round Table, prior to independence,
recognized as Congolese all persans who had already been recognized as such.
Some of those taking part in that Round Table were actually children of
transplanted persona, sitting as Congolese . This resolution remained in force
until 1964, since neither the Fundamental Law of 19 May 1960 nor the Law
~f 17 June on public freedoms, which were to come into force on 30 June in the
Belgian Congo and Rwanda-Urundi, dealt with the subject of nationality.
116. Article 6 of the so-called Luluaburg Constitution of 1964, in accordance
with Resolution No. 2 of 1960, declared to be Congolese as of 30 June 1960 all
persona one of whose ascendants was or had been a member of a tribe or part of
a tribe established in the Congo before 18 October 1908 (la nationalité
congolaise "est attribuée, A la date du 30 juin. à toute personne dont un des
ascendants est ou a été membre d'une tribu ou d'une partie de tribu. établie
sur le territoire du conga ayant le 18 octobre 190SH). The Banyarwanda are
Bahutu or Batutsi who were established in the territory of the Congo before
that date, and are therefore Congolese by virtue of nationality of origin and
net by naturalization. They therefore continued to be treated as such in
censuses and elections, and this was confirmed in a Decree of
18 September 1965 .
117. The 1967 Constitution does not repeat the wording of the previous one,
but article 46 thereof provides that the matter shall be regulated by
legislation . Transitional article I maintains in force all such rules as are
not contrary to the Constitution. In practice this matter continued to be
governed entirely by the Constitution of 1964, and wherever the new Charter
referred to "Congolese• (arts. 5, 7, 11, 15, 17, 18, 21, 37 and many others),
it was always understood that this meant those whom the previous laws had
recognized as such.
B. The laws of 1211 and 1212
118. These rules are criticized for collectively granting Zairian nationality
to the Banyarwanda. The Decree-Law, adopted by the Head of State when
Congress was in recess, provided that persona originating from Rwanda-Urundi
and established in the Congo as of 30 June 1960 were Zairians as of that date.
119. There is no argument about who the author of that Decree-Law was:
Bisengimana Barthélémy, a Rwandan refugee who had corne to the Congo in 1960 -
and was therefore not Congolese because he did not have the 10 years'
residence prescribed in previous laws - at that time President Mobutu•s
Cabinet Director. If the Decree-Law granted "collective recognition" of
nationality, it was only to those who, like Bisengimana, were not Congolese,
i.e. to those who did net meet the requirements of previous laws, not to those
who were already Congolese.
URAnnex 12
EiCN.4/1997/6
page 26
120. The nationality act required under the Constitution was promulgated only
on 5 January 1972 as Law No. 002, article lof which recognized as Zairian
on 30 June 1960 any persan with one ascendant who was a member of one of the
tribes established in the territory of the Republic of Zaire as defined by its
frontiers of 15 November 1908 and subsequent modifications. Article 15 added
that persons originating from Rwanda-Urundi who had taken up residence in the
province of Kivu before 1 January 1950 and had thenceforth continued to reside
in Zaire until the entry into force of the Law acquired Zairian nationality as
of 30 June 1960.
121. This Law is consistent with those of the colonial period and those first
adopted after independence in that it refera to a period of 10 years'
residence in Zairian territory, and at the most it can be argued that under
its provisions Zairian nationality is ~collectively" taken away from - not
granted to - persona of Rwandan origin who arrived in Zaire between 1 January
and 30 June 1950. Those transplanted before that date were already Zairians.
122. The 15 August 1974 revision of the Constitution in no way amenda the Law
of 1972, but on the contrary maintains it in force until it is repealed
(transitional art. I). Only the 15 February 1978 revision deala with
nationality, but without changing the rules in force, i.e . the 1972 Law: the
new article 11 provides that Zairian nationality is unitary and exclusive, and
that the legislation shall determine the conditions for its recognition,
acquisition and loss. Hence, by what is now constitutional authority, those
declared to be Zairians under the Law of 1972 continue to be so.
c. Law No. 002 of 29 June 1901
123. This Law was adopted and voted in a context of pressure resulting from
the fact that in Northern Kivu the "original" ethnie groupa were in a
minority. The Bahunde totalled 15 percent and could be left with no
political representation. The great majority were Banyarwanda.
124. The Law erroneously assumes that the Banyarwanda - whom it considers as
aliens - collectively acquired Zairian nationality under Law No. 002 of 1972.
This is declared in the statement of reasons, announcing that the new Law
expressly abrogates article 15 which had collectively granted Zairian
nationality to groupe of aliens established in the country. It declares to be
Zairian as of 30 June 1960 any person one of whose ascendants is or has been a
member of one of the tribes established in the territory of the Republic of
Zaire as defined by its frontiers of 1 August 1885, modified by subsequent
conventions (art. 4). It could be argued that this provision results in
abrogation under the Constitution of Law No. 002 of 1972, and that accordingly
the transplanted inhabitants would have lost their Zairian nationality from
the date of its enactment and been left stateless, in contradiction with every
principle of international law on human rights. Even were this so, the
effects of this Law could not extend to the children of transplanted persons
born while the latter were Zairians.
125. In implementation of the Law, Decree No. 061 of 1982 cancels the
certificates of nationality issued under the Law of 1972.
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 27
126. The Law of 1981 is contrary to article 12, on equality before the law, of
the Constitution then in force, soin case of conflict the latter must have
precedence over the former.
127. CERD in its report expressed the view that the provisions of
Law No. 81-002 are contrary to article 5 (d) (iii) of the Convention with
which it is concerned (A/51/18, para. 525).
o. The Transitional constitution
128. The 1981 Law was vigorously debated at the 1991 and 1992 meetings of the
National Sovereign Conference, where it was agreed that this matter should be
settled so as to prevent Zairian citizens from being left stateless, which
would put Zaire among the countries that violate fundamental human rights.
Nevertheless, the Transitional Constitution does not salve the problem .
E. Principles of international law
129. Deputy Prime Minister Kamanda is right in maintaining, in a letter to the
United Nations Security Council dated 24 October, that the adoption of rules
and regulations concerning nationality is a matter subject to the sovereignty
of individual States. Nevertheless, the special Rapporteur considers that
international human rights norms place limitations on the e.xercise of such
sovereignty. The Convention on Certain Questions relating to the Conflict of
Nationality Lawe (The Hague, 12 April 1930) requires States Parties to
recognize the laws of other States ftin so far as (they are) consistent with
(the) conventions" and principles of international law.
130. The first limitation concerna the principle of non-discrimination, which
is the basis for all international human rights law and is exemplified by
article 55 of the Charter of the United Nations, article 2 of the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights, article 2.1 of the International Covenant on
Civil and Political Rights, article 5 of the International Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination and article 2 of the African
Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights.
131. It is discriminatory to deprive a person of his nationality for any cause
other than treason or to do so only in respect of the members of two tribes
because of events that occurred over 100 years ago.
132. The second limitation is to be found in article 12 of the International
Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and article 12 . 2 of the African Charter
on Human and Peoples' Rights, which establish the right to reside in and
return to one•s own country . Since this right may be invoked only by the
nationals of a country, revocation of nationality implies loss of the exercise
of that right. Normally - and the case of Zaire is an obvious example -
persons deprived of their nationality neither have, nor acquire, another; as a
result, such persona are left without the protection of any State.
133. The third limitation stems from articles 1 and 8 of the 1961 Convention
on the Reduction of Statelessness, the principles of which may be considered
as customary international law and under which Zaire bas the obligation to
recognize as zairian anyone barn in its territory (see E/CN.4/1996/66,
para. 85).
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 28
F. The present state of the problem
134. The Law of 1981 and the rules governing its implementation had no
practical consequences in everyday life because the Banyarwanda continued to
be considered Zairian (passports, etc.). The Law did, however, have important
political effects, such as the caneelling of provincial elections in Kivu
in 1987.
135 . The anti-Rwandan feeling noted by the Special Rapporteur
(see E/CN.4/1996/66, para. 26) was increased by the arrival of
over 1.2 million refugees in 1994 . An HCR-PT Commission, headed by
Vangu Mambueni, investigated the impact of their presence. Its conclusions
reveal an "ethnie cleansing0 spirit, since it is stated that Rwanda bas been
attempting to acquire Zairian territory and to supplant its indigenous
inhabitants since 1985 and that the Tutsi are preparing for a "Hamitic
Kingdom- to be known as the United States of central Africa or the Republic of
the Volcanos . All Zaire•s problems are blamed on the United Nations,
westerners in general, Tanzania (for organizing the Arusha Conference),
Burundi and Rwanda; these allegations culminate in a call for the "liberation"
of Kivu. The commission did not permit its members to disagree with ita
findings; a member who criticized it was first prevented from speaking, then
dismissed from his post and deprived of his nationality.
136. The report led to the HCR-PT agreements of 28 April, which were one of
the immediate causes of the conflict in Southern Kivu. They called for the
unconditional and immediate expulsion of all refugees and immigrants and the
revocation of the land titles of immigrants or transplanted persona who had
obtained Zairian nationality under false pretences (according to the
interpretation of legislation prier to that of 1981, all such persona fell
into this category).
a. oeprivation of nationality as a political sanction
137. One proof of the political nature of the nationality problem is the
HCR- PT dismissal of four parliamentarians from their posts on the grounds that
they were Rwandan nationale or collaborators: Cyprien Rwakabuba Shinga (a
Zairian Tutsi who had served as regional adviser for Rutshuru since 1959,
provincial minister, Senator, political commissioner in 1975, member of the
Central Committee and the State MPR party Disciplinary Committee and,
since 1994, National Adviser); Mutiri Muyengo (Hutu) and Rémy Kalegamire (a
Havu, and therefore a member of an "original" ethnie group, who had served as
municipal and regional adviser in 1958 under the Belgians, MPR parliamentarian
and member of the Vangu Commission, from which he was dismiased because of bis
opinions). The arbitrariness of this action was confirmed by the opinion to
the contrary expressed by the HCR-PT Judicial Committee. Opposition
parliamentarian Christian Badibangi was also dismissed from his post when it
was discovered that, while in exile, he had married a French citizen, thereby
acquiring French nationality and losing that of Zaire .
H. Exercise of other human rights
138. Revocation of the right to nationality deprives members of the Tutsi and
Hutu ethnie groups of at least two other rights:
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 29
(a) The right to reside in one •s own country, already mentioned above.
The HCR-PT agreements of 28 April entailing the expulsion of all transplanted
persons and immigrants, are in flagrant violation of article 12 . 4 of the
African Convention, even if applied to foreigners - which they are not.
(b) The right to take part in the conduct of pUQlic affaira, the
exercise of which requires a nationality.
VI. ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS
139. It has already been noted that the country•s economic decline
(paras. 223 - 225 of the first report) has had a negative impact on the
enjoyment of economic, social and cultural rights, and that it appears that
no effort is being made to comply with article 2 of the Covenant on Economie,
Social and Cultural Rights, which states that each State Party must "take
steps ... to the maximum of its available resources, with a view to acbieving
progressively the full realization of the rights# recognized therein
(paras. 104 et seq. of the second report). Nor have any efforts been made to
comply with article 8 of the Declaration on the Right ta Development
(General Assembly resolution 41/128), which states that States Parties should
undertake -all necessary measures for the realization of the right to
development and shall ensure, inter alia, equality of opportunity for all in
their access to basic resources, education, health services ... H. This
failure ta take effective measures was noted by the Committee on the
Elimination of Racial Discrimination (CBRD), which emphasized that the
Government had not even provided information on steps taken to ensure the
enjoyment of those rights (A/51/18, para. 518).
140. There are no progress reports. The country remains in astate of abysmal
poverty, and the unanimous opinion is that there bas been no economic growth.
Inflation, which had dropped to less than 500 percent in 1995, rose to
over 5,000 percent in 1996.
A. Right to education
141. The situation prevailing in previous years remains unchanged. Education
accounts for only 2 percent of the national budget, a figure impossible to
reconcile with the stipulation that each State Party must take steps to the
"maximum of its available resources0
• This is borne out by reports prepared
by the United Nations Children•s Fund (UNICEF), the Ministry of Planning
(Ministère du plan) and the Office for the Improvement of Education (Service
pour une meilleure éducation)
142. Half of the country's 12 million boys - but only 42 percent of its
girls - attend school. No more than 1.5 million of those children, of whom
only 32 percent are girls, reach secondary school. One factor in tbis
discrimination is the tact that fathers prefer ta have boys educated; attempts
are being made ta improve the situation through UNICEF-sponsored awareness
projects.
143. The rate of enrolment among children between the ages of 6 and 11
declined from 70 percent in 1985 to 55 percent in 1995. In one school in
Kinshasa, it fell from 602 in 1994 to 225 in 1995.
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 30
144. On 5 July, the Government ordered the suspension of the practice
described in the first report (para. 232) wbereby parents subsidized basic
education in the publ ic schools (a teac~er earns US$ 1.00 per month) and
promised to remedy the situation . Unfortunately, on 29 August the Government
revoked the order, merely suggesting that parents should pay no more than
during the previous year.
145 . The Special Rapporteur wishes to point out that, on 9 April, the
Prime Minister issued several encouraging instructions concerning the teaching
of human rights, including study of the Transitional Constitution, the
Universal Declaration of Human Rights and other instruments. on 15 March, be
instructed the Ministry of Inxormation and the Press to ensure that radio and
television progranunes emphasized the faot that ~our diversity is a treasure
which allows us to speak of national unity" rather than an obstacle to
development . However, it bas been stated repeatedly that these instructions
are not being fol lowed.
B. Right to health
146. Statistics show that no progress bas been made; instead, the situation
has worsened for lack of appropriate pol icies. Only 1.3 percent of the
budget is allocated to health. UNICEF reports that the mortality rate for
children under one year of age, which was 113 per thousand in the 1970s,
dropped to 90 per thousand in the 1980s but rose to 135 per thousand by 1994 .
Life expectancy, which was 47 years in 1984, declined to 45.4 years in 1995.
one quarter of the children under five years of age suffer from severe
malnutrition, while ll percent of urban and 74 percent of rural dwellings do
not have drinking water.
147. The Government had to deal with a cholera epidemic in March. A study
carried out by the Association for the Protection of the Local Heritage of the
Bas-Fleuve reported that in this region, in addition to many epidemic
illnesses such as cholera and typhoid, there is a serious Acquired Immune
Deficiency Syndrome (AIDS) problem and a lack of effective, realistic official
programmes to combat that disease in an uninformed population with a
60 percent illiteracy rate. Similar situations were reported to the
Special Rapporteur by NGO representatives in other regions.
c. Right to work
148. Once again the Special Rapporteur must deplore the delay in payment of
the salaries of public officials. The Prime Minister's efforts to ensure
their regular payment, which initially made it possible to make good the
arrears, have since been frustrated. It must be added that when salaries are
paid on a monthly basis, the amounts in question are of nominal value in a
country where inflation has reached the levela indicated above. The delays in
salary payments to public officials have led to various conflicts, the most
recent of which occurred on 20 December and involved the employees of the
Central Bank.
URAnnex 12
VII. SITUATION OF CHILDREN
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 31
149. The Special Rapporteur wishes to reiterate the statement made in his
first two reports with regard to the levels of school enrolment and the
exploitation of children; further information is provided in
paragraphe 141-144 of this report.
VIII. SITUATION OF WOMEN
150. The statements made in the Special Rapporteur•s first two reports
(paras. 238-241 and 112-115, respectively) concerning low school enrolment
rates for girls (see also above, paras. 141-144 and 146), domestic violence,
violence against women - including rape - in prisons and detention centres and
lower pay for equal work, remain true. According to a report of the
Organization of Christian Women for Democracy and Development (Organisation de
femmes chrétiennes pour la démocratie et le développement), women are affected
in two ways by the crisis: they have ta endure not only the injustices of the
dictatorship, but also the burden of tradition, yet most of them claim to be
perfectly happy. Women account for 65 percent of the national illiteracy
rate, which stands at 45 percent for the population as a whole. Only
5 percent of graduates in the technical fields and 13 percent of higher
education graduates are women. For every 100,000 births, 800 women die in
childbirth, yet there has been no decline in the 6.7 percent fertility rate.
151. The low level of participation by women in political and social affaira,
despite the efforts of many churches and NGOs, should also be a source of
particular concern to political parties and universities.
IX. SITUATION OF MINORITIES
152. Not all ethnie groupa living in Zaire enjoy the same rights. Arbitrary
political discrimination exists, as in the case of one ethnie group which
is a tiny minority but which predominates because Marshal Mobutu and
over 50 percent of the nation•s generals belong toit. There is also
discrimination with regard to the effective enjoyment of economic, social and
cultural rights as well as civil and political rights, by other ethnie groupa,
in flagrant violation of articles 2.2, 2.3, 3, 4 and 5 of the Declaration on
the Rights of Persans Belonging to National or Ethnie, Religious and
Linguistic Minorities, adopted by General Assembly resolution 47/135.
153. Ethnie groups other than the Banyarwanda a1so suffer from discrimination .
This year, the Special Rapporteur looked into the situation of the Batwa or
pygmies; frorn a strictly historical point of view, it ie they who - at least
in the east of Zaire - constitute the only genuinely ~original# ethnie group,
despite the statements made by other groups which claim that distinction as
justification for discriminating against those considered to be of Rwandan
origin.
154. The Batwa are nearly extinct and live in conditions which fail to supply
any of the necessities of human existence. The Special Rapporteur visited a
small cornmunity of 300 persona in Sake, many of whom had escaped the Masisi
massacres. They are organized into family clans and live in conditions of
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/199ï/6
page 32
indescribable poverty at the margins of civilization. Their diet consists of
bananas and other fruit and the meat of animale which they hunt and kill with
arrows; their dwellings have roofs made of plastic, all of them tom.
155. CERD was also concerned by the situation of the Batwa, but it does not
appear to have attracted the attention of the international community. The
only known project concerning them is the remarkable work done by a Sake
group, the Society for the education and integration of the pygmy peoples;
SEIPI {Société pour l'éducation et l'intégration des populations pigmée),
which has attempted to help the pygmies find a place in the world. The group
bas involved them in their own development by providing medical services and
helping them to get an education; however, they are not provided with any type
of public service.
156. In the words of the SEIPI coordinator, "They must be made to realize that
they are human beings with all the rights thereof".
X. SITUATION IN REPUGEE CAMPS
157. Since 1994, one of the most serious problems in Zaire has been the
arrival of approximately 1.2 million Rwandan refugees. The Special Rapporteur
has noted that those refugees include individuals responsible for genocide and
intimidation, particularly former FAR members and interahamwe who {a)
intimidate refugees to prevent them from returning home; (b) commit acts of
violence against the local inhabitants and inflict serious damage on the
environment; (c) make incursions into their home country and Burundi; (d) have
fought against PAZ; (e) have also joined them in attacking Batutsi with a view
to establishing a uHutuland"; (f) contribute, by their presence, to an
increase in anti-Rwandan feeling. It has also been pointed out that,
generally speaking, Zaire has respected the provisions of the 1951 Convention
relating to the Statua of Refugees, despite certain cases of refoulement in
violation of that Convention, and that, except at the beginning of the
United Nations-financed zcso, the Government bas not guaranteed security in
the camps. The Special Rapporteur has noted the threats to expel refugees in
1995 and 1996 and the encouraging decision, adopted at the 1995 Caire
Conference, not to expel refugees on 31 December 1995 despite enormous
domestic pressure to do so . It bas been stated that the principal obstacle to
the return of the refugees is the insecurity prevailing in their countries of
origin, Rwanda and Burundi.
158. The Government has continued to pressure refugees to return by
threatening to close the camps and to order the "administrative closing" of
those located in Kibumba and Nyangesi, which were temporarily surrounded by
the military in February; by prohibiting religious, political, commercial and
educational activities - even UNICEF was forbidden to carry out educational
programmes for children; by imposing cutbacks in humanitarian activities, etc.
All attempts failed, and only a few refugees returned. Not even the
insecurity of the camps, due to the failure to punish the breakdown of
discipline in ZCSO, motivated the refugees to return. The threat of expulsion
was also unsuccessful: the lack of guarantees in the countries of origin and
threats by intimidators in the camps always seemed the greater danger. The
measures proposed by UNHCR to encourage return were rejected by both parties:
while UNHCR called for continued refugee status for returnees, Rwanda proposed
to apply the cessation clause in article 1 (C) of the Convention relating to
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 33
the Statua of Refugees; Zaire and Tanzania rejected the relocation of refugees
and the removal of former FAR members (only about 56 were taken to Kinshasa
and imprisoned); and no solution was found to the problem of those who did not
wish to return.
159. The whole picture changed with the war in Southern Kivu: after the
attack on Uvira by Banyamulengue rebels on 19 October, some 500,000 refugees
fled the camps in the area and were located only some time later frorn the air.
Their departure was followed by that of the refugees in Bukavu and, when Goma
was occupied by the rebels, by the refugees tbere as well. As a result of
those events, some 700,000 refugees, freed from interahamwe pressure, returned
to Rwanda, and the Burundians attempted to reach Tanzania.
160. As frorn 20 December, over 100,000 refugees were located near Tingitingi
and Walikale and another 150,000, including some 20,000 Burundians, in
Shabunda (south-western Kivu), of whom, 100,000 were on the roads, having
covered hundreds of kilometres on foot in dire need, and while it is assumed
that many of them died during the journey, there must be even more who have
not yet been located and with whom there bas as yet been no contact.
161. Although the Zairian Government insista that humanitarian missions are
useless since they only lessen refugees' incentives to return, it maintains
that large numbers of refugees remain in its territory . The Bishop of
Kisangani reports that the need remains very great and calls for the effective
establishment of the multi-national force.~/
Zairian refugees and internally diaplaced persans
162. The events which occurred in the two regions of Kivu have reaulted in
enormous numbers of Zairian refugees and displaced persons who receive little
protection from either their Government or the international community . The
subject is dealt with by the Special Rapporteur in paragraph 106 of the
Addendum to this report (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l). The Bishop of Kisangani has
drawn attention to that fact, adding that in his region, with the fall of
Beni, Butembo and Bunia - the breadbasket of Zaire - and the paralysis of
river trade, there is a considerable risk of further population movements,
which raise the spectre of starvation in Upper Zaire.
163. An estimated 40,000 Zairians have fled to Tanzania, but that number has
not been officially confirmed.
XI . THE CONFLICT IN NORTHERN KIVU
164. The conflict in Northern Kivu has been covered in the first and second
reports (paras : 85-95 and 23-32, respectively) and prompted the Special
Rapporteur to undertake a special mission to Rwanda; the report on his visit
describes the causes of the conflict and its development up to July. The
Special Rapporteur refera to that report in the following paragraphs, which
should be read in that light.
165. According to reports, the conflict continued as before until the region
fell under Banyamulengue control in late October. Prier to that time, the
URAnnex 12
E/CN . 4/199ï/6
page 34
violence was primarily the result of interahamwe incursions from the camps in
pursuit of the few remaining Batutsi (the majority of the survivors being
located in Rwanda) and of continuing exactions by FAZ.
166. Insecurity still prevailed. Contrary to what might be expected, however,
the arrival of the rebels lessened the feeling of insecurity, and several
witnesses said that "at least now there is no more looting" (see below,
para. 186).
167 . The indigenous Mai Mai and Banguilima guerrillas have surrendered, though
not unconditionally, to the Banyamulengue: it would appear that their longstanding
hatred of FAZ and the guerrilla tradition which dates from the 1970s
has proved stronger than nationalism (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.1, para. 47).
168. The camps in Gama and the surrounding area remained almost empty until
the end of the year.
169. The situation as regards human rights and respect for the provisions of
international humanitarian law is dealt with in the next section.
XII. THE ARMED CONFLICT IN SOUTHERN KIVU
A. Background
170. In bis second report, the Special Rapporteur expressed alarm at the new
ethnie conflict involving the so-called Banyamulengue in Southern Kivu, who
had been denied Zairian nationality and threatened with expulsion as
foreigners (paras. 33-37, 123, 129 and 130), together with the refugees
of 1994, under the 1995 HCR-PT agreements. With regard to the earlier events
in Rwanda, the Special Rapporteur gave warning on 31 July "of the possibility
that what has recently been taking place in Northern Kivu may recur in like
vein in Southern Kivu" (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add .1, para. 116). Hostilities broke
out in late August.
171. The conflict in Zaire haa been a source of great international concern
since it was feared that it would lead to a humanitarian catastrophe,
especially as none of the parties involved - the rebels, FAR, the interahamwe
or the Government - were properly respecting the provisions of article 3
common to the four Geneva Conventions of 1949, which should unquestionably
have governed the situation.
172. There is little difference between the causes of the conflict in Southern
Kivu and those which led to the conflict in the north and are discussed in
paragraphe 14-29 of the Addendum to this report (E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l). 9./
173. The main cause is the colonial heritage, for frontiers were drawn between
various colonies regardless of the bordera recognized by the ~original" ethnie
groupa, and this situation was aggravated by the transplantation of
populations.
174. A second, more recent cause is of a political nature and, as such, could
easily have been avoided: the existence of an authoritarian regime in Zaire,
which created an artificial problem by depriving of their nationality not only
those who had acquired it in 1971, but also those who, together with all other
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 35
members of indigenous ethnie groupa, had been nationale by birth on the day
that Zaire achieved its independence. The explanation of the reasons for the
Law of 1981 makes no attempt to conceal the political motivations of the
one-party State behind it: nThe Act of 1972 shall be revised on the basis of
the major political decisions taken by the Central ~ommittee of the People•s
Revolutionary Movement in respect of the thorny problem raised in the
statement made by the founder and Chairman of the People's Revolutionary
Movement and President of the Republic at the opening session of that body
on 26 March 1981 ... w 1/
175. The problem remained unsolved until external factors triggered spiralling
resentment that was exploited by the elements concerned: the arrival of the
~wandan refugees in 1994 and its consequences, namely, imported violence, the
international protection extended even to those guilty of genocide,
environmental damage and the preferential treatment of refugees fed latent
anti-Rwandan feelings. The political class responded with the Vangu report
and agreements calling for the immediate expulsion of all refugees, immigrants
and transplanted persona, as well as the Banyarwanda, who have been
inhabitants of the region since time immemorial. Moreover, as a result of the
acta of violence committed outside the refugee camps by interahamwe,
MAGRIVI ~/ and former FAR members, allying themselves ever more openly with
FAZ, the presence of arma inside the camps and the Zairian authorities'
inability to confiscate them. ~/ The "original" ethnie groupa began to attack
the Banyarwanda, making no distinction between Bahutu and Batutsi, until the
alliance between FAZ and the Bahutu led the Bahunde - who had a long history
of resistance to the Mobutu regime - and, in particular, their Mai Mai
guerrillas, to ally themselves with the Batutsi (see E/CN.4/1996/Add.l,
paras. 45 et seq . ). Virtually no Batutsi remain in Northern Kivu.
176. This situation, together with the provocative statemente made by the
Commissioner of the Uvira rural region, Shweka Mutabazi II, led the Batutsi in
the South to defend themselves in order te avoid experiencing similar events,
as noted by the Special Rapporteur (see para. 37 of the second report).
Shweka also exacerbated tensions when, on 27 July, he ordered a search for
Banyamulengue leader Muller Ruhimbika and, later, the suspension of the MILIMA
NGO, which he accused of political lobbying in Europe for the Banyamulengue.
177. While there were calls from the region for the expulsion of the
Banyamulengue Tutsi, there were no signs of a sensible reaction from Kinshasa
or Gbadolite . What made matters worse was that Marshal Mobutu spent almost
the entire second half of the year in Europe owing to an illness, and it is
common knowledge that, under authoritarian regimes, an autocrat's
repreeentatives or stewards cannot take any important decisions, particularly
when national interests are at stake. Nothing happened apart from an
intensification of the invariably simplistic and obsequious appeal for
national unity under the wing of the regime.
178. The Zairian authorities claim to have proof that the Governments of
Rwanda, Burundi and Uganda played arole in the outbreak and extension of the
conflict. There are, of course, undeniable links between the Banyamulengue
and the leaders of Rwanda and Burundi, both of whom are Batutsi arid who have
always accused the Mobutu regime of assassinating the Hutu dictator of Rwanda,
Juvenal Habyarimana. Many Banyamulengue fought in Rwanda for the Rwandan
Patriotic Front (Front patriotique rwandais), together with their brothers in
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/f,
page 36
that country and those who had returned from exile in Uganda. Many of them,
although Zairian, remained in the land of their ancestors, some of them in
important posta, l.Q./ causing trouble among the "original" inhabitants of
Rwanda with whom they had lived in peace. It is also true that the Zairian
Government has always ignored Rwandan and Burundian complainte of infiltration
by former FAR members and interahamwe. Furthermore, on at least one occasion
(30 October), the Government of Rwanda admitted making an incursion into
Zairian territory, and numerous witnesses have confirmed the prese.nce of
Rwandan soldiers in Zaire.
179. Failure to resolve the problem of nationality is therefore compounded by
Rwanda ' s desire to remove from frontier areas refugees who in general are
accused of genocide, who have never been disarmed or displaced and whose
incursions into Rwanda it is difficult to deny. All these facts tend to
support the allegations of the Zairian Government and people about a foreign
and, in particular, Rwandan, military presence in their country .
B. Extension of the conflict
180. As in any conflict, each party claims that the other fired the first
shot: the Banyamulengue blame Zairian provocation, while zaire maintains that
it started with an armed attack by Rwandans and Burundians in Kiringye
on 31 August, in which three of the attackers died while five were taken
prisoner and later, according to the Deputy Minister for Foreign Affaira,
Lokondo Yoko, confessed to being Rwandan soldiers. Amnesty International
mentions the death of four Banyamulengue on 8 September and the expulsion
of 286 persona from Uvira through the Kamanyola pass on 14 September.
On 23-24 September, shots were fired across the border from Bukavu and
Cyangungu, but both Governments deny having fired and bath claim to have been
fired upon. Nevertheless, the regional authorities agreed to a "cease-fire"
on 27 September.
181. As the conflict expanded, incitement to hatred became more frequent, as
reported in a communiqué of 26 October which stated: ~The Special Rapporteur
is particularly concerned by incitement to hatred on the part of Rwandan
political leaders at the highest level and by the replies of the military and
regional authorities of Zaire. He welcomes the spirit of moderation displayed
by Mr. Kengo wa Dondo, Prime Minister of Zaire", referring to the dismissal of
the Deputy Governor of Southern Kivu, Lwasi Ngabo Lwanbanji, because of his
public statements. l..l/
182. Among the few voices calling for calm were AZADHO, on 25 October;
Monsignor Munzihirwa, Archbishop of Bukavu, on 26 October, who was
assassinated on 30 October for that very reason by the rebels who had taken
the city 24 heurs previously; and the bishops of Goma and Kinshasa
on 29 October. On 27 October, Etienne Tshisekedi called for dialogue and
protested against the attacks on Rwandan students in Kinshasa.
183. During the following days, the rebels took control of other cities: Uvira
on 23 October, Bukavu on 29 October - after having first seized the airport -
then Goma, on 3 November. After a three-week unilateral cease-fire, the rebel
advance continued in the north: Butembo fell on 14 November, then Beni and, at
the end of the year, Bunia and Walikale. Next, it was announced that
Kisangani and, finally, Kinshasa had fallen.
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 37
184. There were two stages to the conflict: during the first stage, which can
be explained by the nationality issue, the leader was Muller Ruhimbika. But
in mid-October command of the rebels was assumed by Laurent Kabila, whose
avowed intent was to reach Kinshasa and expel the •illegitimate Government of
Mobutu". The unknown Democratic Alliance of the Banyamulengue People became
merely one of several aggressors which, together with other equally unknown
groupa (such as the National Council of Resistance for Democracy and the
People•s Congo Liberation Movement) and the long-established Kabila People's
Revolution Party (PRP), formed AFDL, which believes that armed conflict is the
•only way" of putting an end to the dictatorship. J.l../ Numerous witnesses have
reported that this group absorbed most of the Mai Mai militia, historie
enemies of the power wielded by Mobutu and FAZ (see E/CN.4/1997/6/Add .1,
paras. 45-52).
185. It is surprising that FAZ is unable to deal with what is either an attack
originating in another small country - the official line - or a domestic
rebellion. The aggressors or rebels have advanced over 500 kilometres and
have taken several of the country's principal towns, encountering little
resistance. All available evidence indicates that the soldiers, accustomed to
looting, demoralized and lacking leadership from their guide and protector,
Marshal Mobutu, were incapable of defending the country, as is confirmed by
the collapse of forces that were more persona! than national. As a result,
the conflict is no longer one of contentious FAZ against Tutsi rebels with
foreign backing; it has become a struggle between the latter (AFDL) and former
FAR members and interahamwe refugees with the (fast-waning) support of PAZ .
186. Before abandoning a town, FAZ, and particularly SARM, committed all
manner of atrocities and engaged in looting (in Bukavu, Goma, Beni, Butembo,
Bunia, Isiro and Nyankunde), leaving the people with the bitter realization
that the aggressors were really their liberators. Reprehensible barbarie acta
were admittedly committed in the process of capturing towns and villages, but
once in power and having become the de facto authorities, the rebels
established a previously unknown state of order: ~we•re no longer being
looted"; "we•re not under fire any more"; "order bas been imposed"; "we can
sell and transport our goods" and other similar commenta were made to the
Special
Rapporteur. It has been noted that the new authorities of Bukavu and Butembo
have punished abuses committed by members of the occupying forces against
civilians.
187. The local people have conflicting feelings: they are relieved by the fact
that the looting has corne to an end, but they do net trust the rebels (~we
don't know whether we•re in Rwanda or Zaire"); although things are calm, there
is fear of the possibility of a violent FAZ campaign to recapture the area,
particularly if it entails the participation of interahamwe, former FAR
members or other foreigners.
188. According to ICRC sources, the conflict has resulted in some 5,000
deaths .1.1/ and 250,000 displaced persons. Sorne towns, such as Goma, have been
abandoned by nearly half their inhabitants.
189. Mobutu•s return to the country could provide FAZ with the leadership it
lacks. Onfortunately, his first statements have not been reassuring since the
idea of "reconquest" has been more in evidence than that of dialogue, which is
URAnnex 12
E/CN'. ~/1SS7 /G
page 38
considered unlikely to result in reconquest. Above all, the people fear the
possible recruitment of mercenaries. The Special Rapporteur, among others,
has received reliable reports concerning the presence of individual armed
South Africans in Kisangani.
c. Violations of human rights and international humanitarian law
190 . This section does not deal with human rights violations unrelated to the
armed conflict orthose committed in the past by FAZ and security forces in
Zaire, and includes information only on violations of article 3 common to the
four Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949. Nor does it cover acts committed
in connection with strictly military operations in the course of a national or
i nternational armed conflict. In all the cases mentioned, unless explicitly
stated otherwise, the victims were civilians or soldiers who had laid down
their arms or were not participating in military operations.
1. Acts committed by FAZ or the Zairian authorities
191. Killings and, in particular, all forms of homicide, unknown during
peacetime, have been particularly common during the conflict . The most
frequent victims have been individuals suspected of being members of, or
merely of sympathizing with, the Banyamulengue. In Bukavu, the most serious
accusations have been directed at SARM, but there have also been numerous
complaints against GC and DSP, which were sent to the region to restore order,
with functions similar to those of ZCSO in the refugee camps. There have been
many reports of summary executions and, generally speaking, a veritable
manhunt for anyone with a Batutsi ancestor or relative, living with, or
suspected of having contacts with the Batutsi; has been unleashed throughout
the country. In late October, Rwandan students in Kinshasa were persecuted
and their property was stolen to prevent them returning to their country.
Many public demonstrations, organized to protest the presence of Rwandans,
have led to the arrest of Tutsi and the stoning of their bouses and other
buildings. The above-mentioned Deputy Governor of Southern Kivu, Lwasi Ngabo
Lwanbanji, was an extreme case, but not the only one. In Kinshasa, Gama and
Bukavu, the Special Rapporteur heard numerous reports of this type of
intimidation. Many witnesses stated that FAZ preferred the easy task of
seeking out Tutsi civilians in the towns to that of serving on the
battlefield. Cases of killings include the following: (a) Southern Kivu,
September: some 40 civilians, including children, were executed in Kamanyola .
Among them were Faustin Sebugorore and Rukenerwa Ndatabaye; (b) Lueba,
September: some 100 Zairian Tutsi, including women and children, were
murdered, reportedly with the help of Zairian civilians of the Bembe ethnie
group; (c) Lutabura, 30 September: FAZ, with the help of civilians, killed
some 100 Banyamulengue as a reprisal for the massacre of 19 September in
Epombo; (d) Lusenda, late October: FAZ, with the help of Babembe combatants,
murdered Lenge Rugaza Kabili, Chief of the Bavira, for having protected
Batutsi; (e) Bunia, 1 and 2 December: FAZ soldiers murdered Nandi and
Pakistani Hindu shopkeepers.
192. Assault, mutilation, torture and cruel treatment or punishment:
{a) Bunia, land 2 December : FAZ soldiers raped and robbed women; (b)
Kinshasa, 21 Oct ober: persona who had been arrested and held at SARM on
charges of collaboration with the rebels were subjected to inhuman and
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 39
degrading treatment. Women•s vaginas were examined to determine whether they
were carrying messages, and men's sex organs manhandled to verify their
virility. All were wounded with bayonets.
193 . Hostage- taking: (a) Hombo, 29 October: Lieutenant- Colonel Prosper
Muganguzi Nabyolwa was taken hostage and threatened with e.xecution. He was
then reportedly sent to Kisangani, arrested by General Eluki and transferred
to Kinshasa, where he is still in custody, seriously ill; (b) Bunia, November
and December: under the FAZ-imposed reign of terror, young people and several
shopkeepers were taken hostage.
194. Arbitrary arrests and convictions without trial:
(a) Bukavu, 10 September: 10 Banyamulengue students were arrested;
(b) Lubumbashi, November: four young members of the Union of Independent
Republicans and Federalists (Union des fèdèralistes et des rèpublicains
indepéndants - UFERI) accused of supporting Laurent Kabila were taken hostage
and removed to Kinshasa; Cc) Kinshasa, November: parliamentarian Joseph
Olenga Nkoy was arrested; (d) Kinshasa, October: three VSV officials,
Floribert Chebeya, Mbongo Ngudia and Benjamin Bashi, were arrested;
(e) Kinshasa, 11 November: UDPS (Kibassa Maliba sector) leader Willy Mishiki
was arrested by SARM soldiers.
195. Attacks on the civilian population: (a) Uvira, 14 September: 286
civilians were expelled from Zaire to Rwanda, and a further 33 were expelled
the following day; (b) Kinshasa, 11 November: a medical centre belonging to
UDPS leader Denis Bazinga was looted.
196. Treatment of prisoners of war: prisoners captured in battle are
particularly badly treated. They are held together in one cell, subjected ta
continual intimidation and not given medical care. Directors of VSV who were
among the prisoners reported that one of them had complained of a terrible
pain in his armas a result of being beaten. The prisoners often go without
food for days on end .
2. Acts committed by the ~ebel forces
197. There have been many reports of atrocities committed by AFDL, which
habitually separates men from women and children. It is usually possible to
determine the fate of the latter, but never that of the former.
198. Killings and, in particular, all forma of homicide: (a) Southern
Kivu, 8 September: a Banyamulengue attack resulted in the death of FAZ
members, including a colonel; (b) Epombo, 19 September: Banyamulengue killed
some 150 Zairian civilians and 3 soldiers; (c) Aboke, 23 September: rebels
killed 14 civilians; (d) Nageko, 27 September: Banyamulengue killed 2 women;
(e) Lemera, 6 October: in a barbarous act, and in flagrant violation of
article 3.2 of the Geneva Conventions, a group of Banyamulengue attacked the
hospital in Lemera and killed 34 people, including 17 patients. They later
murdered 18 parishioners and a priest in a church in Kidote; (f) Minembwe and
Munyaka, 10 October: rebels killed 150 and 19 civilians, respectively;
Jg) Runingo refugee camp, 13 October: a rebel attack left 4 dead and 6
wounded; (h) Mukera, 14 October: numerous civilians were killed or wounded in
a rebel attack; (i) Kiliba, 18 October: civilians, including women, children
and infants, were killed in cold blood, in some cases with knives, by the
URAnnex12
E/Cri. 4Îl997 i6
page 40
rebels; (j) Kuberezi refugee camp, 21 October: Burundian refugees were killed
at dawn; Ck) Bukavu, late October: Banyamulengue soldiers killed many people,
including Archbishop Munzihirwa, Jean Baptiste Bahati and Professer Wasso,
when they captured the town; Cl) Goma, early November: rebels killed 2,754
people, roughly half of them Zairian civilians, when they took the town;
(ml Bukavu, 18 November: some 500 people, including a priest who was
protesting the violence, were murdered at the Chimanga refugee camp, Bukavu;
(n) Beni, December: the bodies of 120 Zairian soldiers were found. There was
nothing to suggest that they had died in battl e.
199. Assault, mutil ation, torture, cruel treatment or punishment, attacks
against personal dignity and inhuman or degrading treatment: All reports
indicate that AFDL kills rather than takes prisoners.
200. Hostage-taking: There are no reports of this practice.
201. Arbitrary arrests and convictions without trial: Generally speaking, the
rebel forces do not take prisoners, a practice consistent with the presence in
their ranks of the above-mentioned Mai Mai.
202. Attacks on the civilian population: Starting in Uvira, then in all the
conquered areas, Banyamulengue forces and, later, AFDL have attacked refugee
camps, including those in Kagunga and Kibigoye, causing large numbers of
deaths and displaced persona . What is worse, they have committed the most
serious of violations against the Convention relating to the Statue of
Refugees by forcibly expelling refugees to their countries of origin - Rwanda
and Burundi - where, as members of the Hutu ethnie group, they have good
reason to fear persecution.
3. Acta committed by former FAR members and interaharowe
203. The violence of this group - which includes those responsible for the
genocide in Rwanda - has been noted in all the reports of the Special
Rapporteur.
204. Assault, mutilation, torture, cruel treatment or punishment, attacks
against personal dignity and inhuman or degrading treatment: (a) Kashiba,
OBukavu, 31 October: four Spanish Marist monks working in the Nyamirangwe
refugee camp (Servando Mayor, Miguel Angel Isla, Julio Rodriguez and Fernando
de la Puente) were killed by a group of some 100 interahamwe; (b) Kitsbanga,
Masisi, 6-7 November: 20 Zairian civilians, including Biku Sikawana, former
Mayor of Goma, and the wife and children of Jean Marie Kati-Kati, a well -known
human rights advocate, were killed by interahamwe; Cc) during their westward
flight from Southern Kivu, former FAR members and interahamwe took a large
number of civilians hostage and later killed tbem, particularly in Walikale
and Masisi.
205. Assault, mutilation, torture, cruel treatment or punishrnent, attacks
against persona! dignity and inhuman or degrading treatment: There are no
reports of these practices.
206. Hostage-taking: In the refugee camps, former FAR members and interahamwe
held as permanent hostages their own Hutu comrades who had accompanied them
into exile but had not participated in the genocide, as insurance against
lIRAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 41
being forced ta lay down their arms . Contrary ta what had long been believed
on the basis of the small number of refugees returning home - despite UNHCR
efforts and pressure by the Government of Zaire - the desire of the innocent
to return is demonstrated by the fact that, once free of the soldiers,
over 700,000 did so . This figure may give an idea of the number who had been
held hostage. The tighter control exercised by Mugunga made it possible for
hostages to be held for a longer time. Furthermore, many Zairians took
hostages as they fled after the fall of Goma, obliging their victime to
accompany them as human shields against an attack by a multinational force,
AFDL or APR.
201. Arbitrary arrests and convictions without trial: They take no priaoners.
o. ose of children
208. According to several reports, children are used in the conflict, even by
FAZ, which ie believed to have recruited them in Kisangani and Kindu, although
there is no confirmation of the fact. The participation of children on the
AFDL aide appears obvious, especially as it is a tradition for the Mai Mai
militia fighting alongside it to include young children. All such use is in
violation of article 38 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child.
E. Impediments to the right to humanitarian assistance
209. Humanitarian assistance bas been impeded by all parties to the conflict.
In the area controlled by AFDL, ICRC complained on 10 December of encountering
difficulties when entering the camps, a complaint echoed by humanitarian NGOs.
In the areas controlled by the Zairian Government, humanitarian action was
generally accepted, although under the constant threat of closing the camps
and expelling the refugees. Since the Air Liberia aircraft accident in July,
however, access has become more difficult. The International Organization for
Migration (IOM) was prevented from acting in Zaire on 27 September; all
agencies came under suspicion. Once the conflict had broken out, FAZ pillaged
a great quantity of goods and vehicles belonging to agencies, including ONHCR .
XIII. CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS
A. General conclusions
1. Follow-up ta recommendations
210. It may be concluded from this report that the greater part of the
recommendations contained in earlier reports have not bee.n adopted by the
Government, including: the effective separation of police and defence forces;
an end ta the irritating impunity enjoyed by members of both forces; adequate
training; respect for the independence of the judiciary; acceptance of and
respect for the work of NGOs; and the institution of a climate of respect for
all the country's inhabitants, free of any ethnie discrimination, in the
enjoyment of their human rights.
URAnnex12
E/CN.4./1997/6
page 42
211. The Government also failed duly to cooperate with the Special Rapporteur
during the year, by not agreeing to hie visit to the east in July, and by not
replying to any of the communications he sentit.
2. zaire and the international çommunity
212. The attitude of the Zairian Government, and of a great part of civil
society, is strikingly hostile towards the international community, which is
seen to be constantly conspiring against the country and to be the cause of
all its evils: the United Nations as such, for having settled the refugees
and for not having assisted Zairian displaced persona; its Secretary-General,
for having proposed the integration of refugees; UNHCR for assisting the
refugees, accusing it moreover of complicity with the rebels, a fact which was
duly denied; the NGOs, also for complicity with the rebels; the officials of
those organizations for being concerned only with maintaining their own
positions; IOM, also for assisting the rebels; the International Commission of
Inquiry investigating the arma traffic in the camps, for partiality; the
Special Rapporteur, for lack of objecnivity; the Human Rights Commission, for
having appointed a Special Rapporteur, etc .
213. Furthermore, Zaire has flatly refused to cooperate with bodies seeking
solutions to the Great Lakes criais. Two meetings were held in Nairobi with
the participation of the Organization of African Unity and Governments not
involved in the conflict (on 5 November and 12 December) without the presence
of Zaire, despite the fact that Marshal Mobutu had said he would attend the
latter meeting.
3. Respect for the democratic process
214. The year's events confirmed what the Special Rapporteur had stated in his
reports, regarding the need effectively to curtail the powers of
President Mobutu. Owing to his absolute control of FAZ, while he was away the
armed forces lacked the necessary leadership to deal with the emergency in the
east, with the inevitable resu1ts.
215. What is remarkable is that although Zaire is losing on the battlefield,
the head of State has emerged stronger: stronger with the armed forces, which
call for bis leadership; stronger in international affaira, since he is seen
as the only person capable of resolving a regional crisis; and stronger in
politics, since even his most critical opponents have joined him in the effort
of national reconciliation.
216. The establishment of CNE is to be welcomed, although the latter, and the
politicians in general, have to make an enormous effort to recover the trust
of the population, which bas been completely lost . They will not achieve this
if they continue regarding the democratic process as merely a way of
satisfying unwelcome external pressures, rather than for what it is, namely
the recognition of the human right to live under the rule of law, free of
fear, and with guaranteed respect for the dignity of every human being.
217. The Special Rapporteur is afraid that the transition, which is already in
its seventh year, will not be completed by the planned date, namely, 9 July,
and that the politicians will make new agreements to extend it, disregarding
the will of the people. The electoral process must not be paralysed, not even
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 43
on the grounds of the events in the east. In any case, no prolongation based
on the conflict would be credible, since the delay in dealing with the
electoral laws and prior requirements originated before the outbreak of the
conflict in South Kivu.
218. The Special Rapporteur noted no liberalization whatever of State radio
and television, compared with what he had observed in the course of bis visits
in 1994 and 1995.
219. The Zairian State, which has been absent for years as the promoter of the
common good and the guarantor of respect for human rights, displayed another
unsuspected shortcoming in 1996, namely, a lack of armed forces to defend it.
4. Ibe observance of human rights
220. The Special Rapporteur is unable to change the view he expressed the
previous year: in 1996, there was no significant progress in the area of
human rights . The Government is convinced that this statement reflects a lack
of objectivity on the part of the Special Rapporteur, whereas this is not so.
In order to show that there has been some progress, the Government suggests
comparing the situation with the period of the State party, which ended in
1990, although that argument is unacceptable since it leads to conformism and
paralysie . There has been no improvement with respect to the right to life or
to the physical and mental integrity of individuals. Torture and
ill-treatment have continued. There has been no improvement in the situation
regarding economic, social and cultural rights, in the situation of women or
children, and no improvements either in prison conditions, or with regard to
the right to justice, or the right of the public to be inform.ed.
221. There has been one improvement which inspires confidence in the Special
Rapporteur, in that on 10 December an HCRH mission was set up in Kinshasha,
for the purpose of monitoring the human rights situation, informing the
Special Rapporteur and the High Commissioner, as well as advising the
Government and NGOs in their promotion and protection activities.
222. The National Commission for the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights
has been set up, though without producing any apparent result so far.
223. No solution bas been sought to the problem, which in the view of the
Special Rapporteur is artificial, of the nationality of the Banyarwanda. On
the contrary, the Batutsi of North Kivu have been persecuted and expelled, as
explained in the addendum to this report.
s. Xhe conflict in Kivu
224. The Special Rapporteur is convinced that this conflict could and should
have been avoided . It could perfectly well be resolved through dialogue.
None of the parties to the conflict has fulfilled the obligations arising from
article 3 common to the four Geneva Conventions, and serious violations of its
provisions have occurred, including attempts on life and physical integrity,
homicide, torture, taking of hostages, outrages upon personal dignity and
arbitrary arrests, including arrests of wounded and sick people, without the
justification of military necessity.
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 44
225. The conflict, moreover, has served as an excuse for the violation of the
human rights of persans not involved in the conflict.
B. Recommendations
1. To the zairian authorities
226 . oemocraçy and human rigbts. Regardless of developments in the armed
conflict in the east, the democratization process cannot be paralysed, but on
the contrary should be speeded up and extended, with political circles
becoming aware that the crisis occurring in Zaire will only begin to resolve
itself when democracy is introduced, free of the influence of Messiahs of
another age . Special importance should be given to effective grass- roots
training in human rights, democracy and tolerance, especially for young people
and women .
227. Civil and politiçal rights. The special Rapporteur reiterates all the
recommendations made in his first two reports, and in the additional report,
particularly regarding the need to investigate and punish all abuses of human
rights. FAZ should protect the people and not to violate their rights.
Recognition of the human right to nationality in accordance with international
instruments is particularly important. It should also be ensured that Zairian
nationality is not acquired fraudently, as might occur with the interahamwe,
who have seized the identity carda of Batutsi expelled to Rwanda, as stated in
the additional report.
22a. Economie. social and cultural rights. It should not be forgotten that
Zaire is an extremely rich country, perfectly able to allow its people to
enjoy economic, social and cultural rights, and if this has not been achieved,
it is purely because the measures required in the International covenant on
Economie, Social and Cultural Rights, which should be applied without delay,
have not yet been adopted.
229. Relations with the United Nations. One serious difficulty which leads to
the wrong decisions being taken is seeing enemies where there are none. Zaire
is as mucha member of the international community as any other country; it
has the right to request cooperation, and the obligation to provide
assistance. The Special Rapporteur would encourage the authorities to assume
an attitude of belonging and not of rejection based on imaginary tacts.
Zaire•s presence this year in CHR may provide a wonderful opportunity for
demonstrating a commitment to the cause of buman rights. Zaire must also
cooperate with all CHR's mechanisms and respond to requests and action decided
upon, and especially with the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human
rights in the country.
230. International humanitarian law. The Government and all the parties to
the Kivu conflict are obliged to respect fully the norms set out in article 3
common to the Geneva Conventions. The Government should in particular abstain
from inciting to national and racial hatred, and from adopting repressive
measures solely on ethnie grounds.
231. Ratification of international instruments. It is essential that the
Government should immediately deposit its instrument of ratification of
Protocol Additional II to the Geneva Conventions, and also Protocol
URAnnex12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 45
Additional I. The Special Rapporteur also recommends making the declarations
provided for in article 21 of the Convention Against Torture and article 14 of
the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forma of Racial
Discrimination.
232. Peace process. The armed conflict must arrive at a solution, and the
only way is through dialogue. The authorities must abstain from all
incitement to national or racial hatred. Both the rebels and sectors of the
Zairian opposition have expressed their willingness to do so. Only the
Government bas failed to do so . Friendly countries and world leaders have
also offered their services, but the Zairian Government does not take part in
the consultations.
2. To the international community
233 . Return of refugees and repair of damage : zaire bas suffered a great deal
from the presence of refugees on its territory, much more than it can bear.
The country needs rebuilding, which requires an effort on the part of the
international community as a whole, the main problems being: (a) relocating
remaining refugees in Zaire who do not wish to return voluntarily; (b)
assisting interna! displaced persans; (cl rehabilitating the environment.
234. Ass i stance for the democratic process. The return to democracy is a
problem for Zairians, which they must assume as such, but international
assistance will continue to be indispensable.
235. Office of the Hiqh commissioner for Human Rights . The work of this
Office should be maintained, but it must be taken into account that when the
Special Rapporteur proposed establishing the Office in 1994 with two
specialists, the North Kivu conflict had not broken out, nor the one in the
South, which was not even divided. It must also be realized that two
specialists, located in Kinshasa, cannot perform very effective work in
present conditions.
236. Support for NGOs. The Special Rapporteur reiterates the need to
professionalize the NGOs, which requires international support.
237. Participation of the special Rapporteurs for the Great Lakes countries in
regional discussion and coordination bodies. It is surprising that the CHR's
Special Rapporteurs on the situation of human rights in Burundi, Rwanda and
Zaire do not participate in these bodies, although they have frequently
offered to cooperate with efforts to overcome the criais.
238. To United Nations bodies. In his additional report, the
Special Rapporteur drew attention to a lack of coordination among
United Nations bodies and, in many cases, the absence of CHR representation
(paras. 133 to 138); the same was pointed out by the three Special Rapporteurs
in the report on their first meeting (E/CN.4/1996/69, para . 17(f)l. The
Special Rapporteur would emphasize the need for greater coordination, as
called for by the Worid Conference on Human Rights in Vienna.
URAnne:x 12
k!./<.:.N.4/1997/6
page 46
239. Adyisory opinion of the International court of Justice. In accordance
with Articl e 65, paragraph 1 of the Charter of the United Nations, the
Special Rapporteur suggests that the Economie and Social Council should
request the International Court of Justice to give an advisory opinion on the
subject of the nationality of the Banyarwanda in conformity with the
principles of international law.
240. special treatment of the situation in the Great Lakes region in the
commission on Human Rights. In his additional report, the Special Rapporteur
proposed holding an extraordinary session of the Commission on Human Rights to
deal with the situation in the Great Lakea region, at the aame time endorsing
the proposal by the three Special Rapporteurs for the adoption of a joint
resolution . The Special Rapporteur reiterates this proposal, but if it should
not be accepted, proposes that in the course of the fifty-third session, one
day should be devoted exclusively to the study of the situation in Burundi,
Rwanda and Zaire. At the fifty-second session, a day was devoted exclusively
to Burundi, and it would seem most advisable to do the same on this occasion
for the three countries together.
l./ The first report (paras. 61-84) contains a study of FAZ and
security forces, and on the system of impunity.
'1J Although the referendum was to have been held in February, there
is no indication that this will happen.
~/ Paragraphe 156- 159 and 257 of the first report; 75 and 122 of the
second; 82 of the addendum to this report.
~/ E/CN.4/1995/67, para. 57; E/CN.4/1996/66, paras. 24, 26, 29, 30,
84, 85, 130; E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l, paras. 98-102.
S./ Letter to world leaders.
~ As mentioned in the report on the mission to Rwanda, two
statements contained in the second report were criticized: (a) the fact that
the Banyamulengue numbered some 400,000 and (b) that since the
eighteenth century they have been living on what is now Zairian territory.
Both of these points are dealt with in the mission report. With regard
to the numbers involved, owing to the lack of statistics these range from
12,000 persona up to as many as 500,000. The Special Rapporteur does not, of
course, believe he possesses the ultimate truth, but one point is that,
however much outside aid may have been provided in the present crisis, a
conflict covering the entire region, and which has been succeasful for the
rebels until the close of this report, simply could not have been unleashed by
a group of 12,000 persona against a country with a population of over
45 million.
As fçr the arrival of these Batutsi in Zaire, the Deputy Prime Minister,
Kamanda wa Kamanda, informed the security Council that they arrived in 1924.
In Brussels, the Special Rapporteur interviewed one of the chief
URAnnex 12
E/CN.4/1997/6
page 47
authorities on this subject, Professer George Weis, who told him that •it is
undeniable that the Tutsi of Fizi, Mwenga and Uvira were there before the
arrival of the Belgians and were recognized by the colonial administrationu,
and he maintains that it is not unlikely that they may number between 200,000
and 300,000. The former Governor of Kivu and Maniema, Maurice Willaert, who
lived in the Congo for over 30 years, confirmed that those people arrived in
the Congo before the whites, whether German or Belgian, a tact which is also
confirmed by Professer Bourgeois, who however disagrees with the numbers
mentioned by the Special Rapporteur. Jean Hiernaux (Notes eur les tutsi de
L'Itombwe, (Notes on the Tutsi of Itombwe)) maintains that they arrived during
the nineteenth century, ~before the arriva! of the Europeans" c~~
l'arrivée des européene" (Mémoires de la société d'anthrqpologie de Parie)).
Professer J.C. Willame maintains that the figure is around 15,000 .
1/ La loi nest revisée sur la base des grandes options politiques
arrêtées par le comité central du Mouvement populaire de la révolution à la
suite de l'épineuse question posée dans le discours du Président-fondateur
duMouvement populaire de la révolution, Président de la République. à
l'ouverture de la session de cet organe le 26 mars 1981 . .. N.
~/ Report E/CN.4/1997/6/Add.l states that the Virunga Farmers
Association (MAGRIVI), representing the Bahutu, sells agricultural products to
purchase arms, and that while originally it might have had an associative
purpose, it then became a militia aiming to seize power. The Special
Rapporteur did not have an opportunity to interview leaders of this
Association until his mission in October. Founders and leaders told him that
MAGRIVI, founded in 1980, had not lost its original function, but they
recognized that, being a factor of identification of the Hutu community, it is
usually identified with ethnie extremists.
Ji/ In resolutions 1013 (1995) and 1053 (1996) the Security Council
set up and maintained an International Commission of Inquiry to investigate
the complaint of Human Rights Watch/Africa regarding the introduction of
weapons in refugee camps in Zaire (see second report, paras. 52-54). In its
provisional report (S/1996/67, annex), the Commission suspected that
"clandestine activities" were being carried out in Goma and that Rwandan
refugees received training to conduct "incursions into Rwandan; in its final
report (S/1996/195, annex), the Commission complains of the lack of
cooperation by the Zairian Government, and concludes that the former FAR and
interahamwe receive arms in violation of the Security Council's embargo and
appear prepared to invade Rwanda, while it is suspected that arme are
transported by the Zairians .
.1..Q./ These include maître Hodali Nsinga, FPR Deputy and Adviser in the
Office of the President of the Republic; maître Rukangiba, Judge at the Court
of Appeal; Kabenga, Procurator in Butare; Paul Buyenzi, member of the Supreme
court of Justice; army officers Zimuninda Kidumu and Kayijyka François and
many others.
l.l./ Some of the most virulent are the speech by the President of
Rwanda in Cyangungu, the chief of the Zairian General Staff Eluki Mponga, and
the HCR- PT agreements of 18 and 27 Septem.ber.
URAnnex 12
R/f'N_4/1QQ7/6
page 48
ll,./ Kabila once fought alongside Lumumba, after Pierre Mulele (1963).
He was allied with Ernesto Che Guevara in his incursions into Congo in 1965,
who considered Kabila's troops as "parasites". He is Shabian and took part in
the secession conflicts in the 1960s and 1970s, for which he was sentenced and
later amnestied. He has spent the last years of his life between Tanzania and
Uganda, and discredits all the democratic claims of the Zairian people,
particularly the protesta and the villes mortes of 1991 and 1992, as well as
the historie particiption in CNS, in which his own PRP refused to participate.
He says he is the only leader who is not corrupt and genuinely anti-Mobutu.
His second in command is a Kasaian, who shares his secessionist ideas.
l.l/ Around two thirds are assumed to be non-combatant Zairian
citizens; most of the rest are Rwandan refugees, many of whom are also
non- combatants.
URAnnex12
URAnnex 13
UNITED
NATIONS
• Security Council
URANNEX13
Distr.
GENERAL
S/1997/97
s
31 January 1997
ORIGINAL: ENGLISH
LETTER DATED 30 JANUARY 1997 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE
OF UGANDA TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF
THE SECURITY COUNCIL
I have the honour to transmit to you herewith for the information of the
members of the Security Council, a communiqué dated 30 January 1997 from the
Government of the Republic of Uganda, concerning allegations by Zaire and
diverse international media against Uganda. I should be grateful if you would
have the text of the present letter and its annex issued as a document of the
Security Council.
97 - 03055 (E) 310197
(Signed) Mathias M. SEMAKULA KIWANUKA
Permanent Representative
/ ...
S/1997/97
English
Page 2
Communiqué dated 30 January 1997 tram the Governmeot
of mianda concerning allegations by zaire and diverse
international media against Uganda
l. The Government of the Republic of Uganda wishes to refer to the situation
in eastern Zaire and to the accusations from some circles in the Government of
Zaire and the international community that Uganda is involved in eastern Zaire.
2. The Government of Uganda wishes to make it absolutely clear to the
Government of Zaire and the international community that these allegations are
false and baseless. The developments in eastern Zaire are internal problems,
and Zaire should address them by identifying the root causes of the armed
conflict rather than using Uganda as a scapegoat. Sorne of the causes are
related to the following:
(a) After the 1994 genocide in Rwanda, the defeated Rwandan soldiers and
the Interahamwe camped along the Zaire-Rwanda border with all the military
hardware they carried from Rwanda. In the resolution passed by the Cairo and
Tunis summit meetings on the Great Lakes region on 28 and 29 November 1995 and
from 16 to 18 March 1996, respectively, President Mobutu undertook ta disarm
these groupe and to move them away from the common border to places acceptable
under international law and United Nations conventions . This was never done;
(b) Within Zaire, the Interahamwe exported the policy of genocide into
eastern Zaire, and have been directly linked to policies of execution and
massacres in Masisi and Rutshuru in the Uvila region;
(c) For two years, Zaire continued to harbour armed elements which, in
addition to the internal incursions mentioned above, regularly launched crossborder
attacks against Rwanda, causing a perpetual threat to international peace
and security in the region;
(d) The disenfranchisement of Zairian citizens (Banyamulenge) who had been
living in Zaire for 200 years through a law enacted in 1981 resulted in discord
among the Banyamulenge in Zaire. It finally exploded when the Governor of North
Kivu issued an expulsion order against them;
(e) The internal dissident groupe in Zaire, which have been in existence
for over 30 years, for example Lumumbi st secessionist struggles, the Tshombe
group, Mulele groupa, etc., took advantage of the fluid situation in eastern
Zaire and took up arma . We urge the Government of Zaire and the international
community not lose sight of these facts.
3. Shortly after the recent rebellion in Zaire, Ugandan dissidents, who had
been living in Zaire with the full knowledge of the Zairian authorities, also
took advantage of the prevailing situation and violated Ugandan territory from
within Zaire. The Uganda Peoples Defence Forces assumed its Constitutional
responsibility of defending Uganda and flushed the enemy out of Ugandan
territory.
/ ...
URAnnex 13
S/1997/97
English
Page 3
4. The Government of Uganda recognizes the inalienable rights of all people
within the internationally recognized territorial boundaries as stipulated in
the Organization of African Unity (OAU) Charter on Human and People's Rights and
other international conventions relevant to the right of citizenship and
nationality.
S. Uganda reaffirms and respects the territorial integrity of Zaire in
accordance with the OAU Charter and the Cairo Declaration of 1964 on the
territorial integrity and inviolability of national boundaries inherited at
independence and calls for non-intervention and an end to cross-border
incursions.
6. Zaire has also accused Uganda, Rwanda and Burundi, as sponsors of the
Banyamulenge rebels who have expelled central Government functionaries from a
section of eastern Zaire, ~hus sparking off the current criais that threatens
the peace and security of the Great Lakes region. This accusation, insofar as
it related to Uganda, is false and diversionary. Uganda's foreign policy is
grounded on respect for the sovereignty of other countries. We abide by the
Charter of the United Nations regarding this clause and have never sponsored any
organization or tribe to cause chaos in a neighbouring country. we etrongly
believe in good-neighbourliness and remain committed to working closely with
countries of the region and the rest of the international community to seek
peaceful ways and means of resolving problems in the region. It was in this
regard that Uganda offered a base to the multinational force established by the
Security Council in its resolution 1080 (1996) of 15 November 1996 to facilitate
the delivery of humanitarian assistance to those refugees who were stranded in
eastern Zaire.
7 . President Museveni has been in regular contact with President Mobutu
exploring ways in which Uganda could contribute to efforts that would bring
about stability. We do not support the break up of Zaire . We wish therefore to
reassure the international community at large that we have no soldiers involved
with the current problem in eastern Zaire. We firmly believe in and have been
working for regional cooperation as a way to promote peace and developrnent. We
are party to and bound by the resolutions of the regional summits of heads of
State on eastern zaire, held at Nairobi. There is no way Uganda could at the
same time be a contributing factor to instability and insecurity in the region.
URAnnex 13
URAnnex 14
UNITED
NATIONS
• Security Council
URANNEX14
Distr.
GENERAL
S/1997/146
s
21 February 1997
ORIGINAL: ENGLISH
LETTER DATED 18 FEBRUARY 1997 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE
OF UGANDA TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF
THE SECURITY COUNCIL
Upon instructions from my Government, I have the honour to transmit
herewith a statement issued by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Republic
of Uganda regarding the situation in eastern Zaire and the ever endless,
baseless allegations by diverse sources against Uganda.
I would like to request you to bring the contents of the present letter and
its annex to the attention of the members of the Security council. I also
request that the text of the present letter and its annex be circulated as a
document of the Council.
97-04559 (E) 210297
(Signed) Semakula KIWANUKA
Ambassador
Permanent Representative
/ ...
S/1997/146
English
Page 2
statement of the Jl5Janda Goyernment
on the current sjtuation in Zaire
The Government of the Republic of Uganda would like to put on record its
position regarding events in eastern Zaire.
For some years it has been common knowledge that a number of rebel groups
have had their bases in Zaire. In November 1996, those rebels crossed into
Uganda from Zaire, thereby attacking Ugandan territory. The Uganda People's
Defence Force took action to deal with that aggression. The rebels were ejected
from Uganda. Today, there are no Ugandan soldiers in Zaire and the Government
of Uganda has no intention whatsoever to send troops into Zaire.
Uganda is party to and accepta unconditionally the provisions of the
Charter of the United Nations and the Charter of the Organization of African
Unity (OAU), and most especially those relating to the sanctity of international
boundaries and non-interference in the affairs of our neighbours.
Uganda has no territorial ambitions, and has no interest in perpetuating
conflicts currently going on in Zaire. Uganda has always been ready and is
still prepared to use its full influence with all concerned to support
non-violent political solutions to the existing problems.
The Government of Uganda is ready to enter into discussions with the
Government of Zaire, to discuss agreements of non-aggression or any other
mutually acceptable mechanism. Uganda supports the reconciliation efforts of
the wise men and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General of the
United Nations.
u~anda is prepared for and welcomes international monitors at the border
and any other confidence-building measures that will contribute to the search
for a solution to these issues .
The Government of Uganda takes this opportunity to urge all Governments in
the region to respect and adhere to the OAU Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights
and other international conventions relating to the rights of citizenship and
nationality.
The return of stability in the Great Lakes region is in the interest of all
the nations, including Uganda.
The Government of the Republic of Uganda reaffirms its commitments to the
policy of good-neighbourl iness with all its neighbours but reserves the right to
take whatever measures are necessary to protect the lives and the property of
Ugandans.
Furthermore, the attention of the Governrnent of Uganda has once again been
drawn to allegations attributed to a senior Defence Ministry official in
Kinshasa, which have also been quoted extensively in the international media,
/ ...
URAnnex 14
S/1997/146
English
Page 3
that a cargo plane carrying Ugandan troops into eastern Zaire had crashed on the
Zaire aide of the Rwenzori Mountain area on the night of Monday,
10 February 1997. The same Zairian official claimed that several people had
died in the crash and that survivors were captured by Zairian troops who were
allegedly around the crash site. He also tried to cite this as evidence of
Ugandan involvement in the Zaire civil war.
In this regard, the Government of Uganda wishes once more to deny any
involvement in Zaire, including the above accusation, and state categorically
that no Ugandan aircraft or personnel have flown into or are engaged in the war
in eastern Zaire.
There is only one plane which flies between Entebbe and Kisangani. That
plane is used by the World Food Programme to carry humanitarian relief items.
It is owned by a private company called Scibe - a Zairian-based company. The
plane itself is Zairian-registered. That plane flew to Kisangani, returned
safely and clocked in at Entebbe Airport at 7.39 p.m. on 11 February 1997.
URAnnex 14
URAnnex 15
UNITED
NATIONS
Security Council
URANNEX15
Distr.
GENERAL
S/1997/287
8 April 1997
s
ORIGINAL: ENGLISH
LE'ITER DATED 7 APRIL 1997 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE OF
UGANDA TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE
SECURITY COUNCIL
On instructions from my Government, I have the honour to transmit to you a
statement issued at the end of the Quadrilateral talks between the Foreign
Ministers of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Uganda and Malawi and the First
Under-Secretary of the Ministry of Foreign Affaira of the Sudan, held at
Entebbe, Uganda, from 13 to 15 March 1997.
I shall be grateful if you will have the text of the present letter and its
annex circulated as a document of the Security Council.
97-09292 (E) 080497
(Signed) Professer SEMAKULA KIWANUKA
Ambassador
Permanent Representative
/ . . .
S/1997/287
English
Page 2
statement issued at the end of the ouadrilateral Talks between
the Foreign Ministers of the Islamic Republic of Iran uganda
and Malawi and the First Under-Secretary of the Ministry of
Foreign Affairs of the Sudan, held at Botebhe, uganda from
13 to 1s March 1221
In pursuance of the efforts made to bring about peace and stability between
the Republic of Uganda and the Republic of the Sudan, Uganda's First Deputy
Prime Minister/Minister for Foreign Affairs, the Hon. Eriya Kategaya, hosted the
meeting of Foreign Ministers of the Islamic Republic of Iran, the
Hon. Ali Akabar Velayati, the Hon. A. G. Nga Mtafu of the Republic of Malawi and
Mr. Ali Animeri, the First Under-Secretary in the Sudanese Ministry of Foreign
Affairs.
The meeting, chaired by Mr. Velayati, reviewed and reassessed the situation
regarding the normalization of relations between the Sudan and Uganda since the
last meeting held at Tehran from 3-4 November 1996 and focused, inter alia, on
the establishment of the verification team as contained in the Khartoum
Agreement of 9 September 1996 {S/1996/740}. It was regrettable that this
particular meeting ended without any agreement as concerns were expressed by
Uganda on the failure to implement the provisions of the Khartoum Agreement
since it was signed. Uganda believes that more positive practical steps need to
be taken by the Sudan for the full implementation of the Agreement.
Uganda has always subscribed to good-neighbourliness and in this regard has
spared no efforts in advancing this course with its neighbour, the Sudan, as
demonstrated by its participation in all mediation efforts held in the Libyan
Arab Jamahiriya, South Africa, Austria and recently in Rome at the highest
level; and at the ministerial level in Tripoli, Malawi, Khartoum, Tehran, and
now at Entebbe.
The Entebbe talks were the latest in a series of initiatives on relations
between Uganda and the Sudan taken by various countries. At the highest level,
talks have been held in the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, Malawi, South Africa,
Austria and recently in Rome and at the ministerial level in Tripoli, Khartoum,
New York and Tehran.
In Khartoum, under the mediation of the Islamic Republic of Iran, an
Agreement on the settlement of disputes and the normalization of relations
between the Republic of Uganda and the Republic of sudan was signed in
September 1996. The major areas covered in the Agreement were the following:
(i) To cease inunediately all campaigns of official negative propaganda
against each other, bilaterally or at any other forum;
{ii) To cease to provide territory to be used by belligerent forces against
each other's country;
/ ...
URAnnex15
(iii) To refrain from providing support directly or indirectly to
belligerent forces opposed to each other's Government;
S/1997/287
English
Page 3
(iv) To disarm and dismantle bases and logistics centres of belligerent
groups of either of the two countries in the territory of the other;
(v) To move all belligerent groups of either of the two countries away
from the common border to a distance not less than one hundred
kilometres from the comrnon borders;
(vi} That each country should enhance and facilitate the voluntary return
of refugees;
(vii) To set up a verification team comprising representatives of the two
sides, the Islamic Republic of Iran and if, they accepted, Malawi and
the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya.
Soon after the Khartoum Agreement had been signed, the Sudan carried out
attacks and bombing on Uganda terri tory a.s follows:
(i) On 10 October 1996, rebels of the Lords Resistance Army (LRA) who bad
crossed from their bases in the Sudan attacked St. Mary's Aboke in
Apac and abducted 149 students. To date, 24 girls still remain in
captivity, as mentioned earlier;
(ii) On 12 October 1996 rebels of the West Nile Bank Front (WNBF) estimated
at about 120 and commanded by "Captain" Morosprang from their base in
Kaya in the Sudan, moved through Zaire and entered Uganda through
Simbiri on the north-eastern border of Zaire with Uganda. Later, the
rebels attacked the Uganda People•s Defence Forces (UPDF) position at
Maracha. The group was badly beaten and retreated back into Zaire;
(iii) On 25 October 1996, WNBF rebels planted a mine on the Koboko-Arua road
which hit the lorry of a non-governmental organization (NGO) at Nyori.
They also sprang from their bases in Kaya, crossed into Uganda and
attacked the Lefuli refugee camp and set ablaze all the bouses in the
trading centre;
(iv) On 31 October 1996, WNBF rebels attempted to blow up the Inve bridge
on the ArUa-Koboko road but the attempt was foiled by UPDF;
(v) on 8 November 1996, a lorry with registration No. UPX 057 was hit by a
landmine planted by WNBF at the Okoro trading centre;
(vi) On 9 November 1996, an estimated 250 LRA rebels crossed from Arua in
the Sudan led by "Brigadier" Omona into Uganda. The group had a lot
of amrnunition. Omona fled back to the Sudan on 26 January 1997;
(vii) On 24 January 1997, WNBF rebels estimated at about 300, with the
backing of the Sudanese Armed Forces (SAF), sprang from their base at
Yondi near Kaya in the Sudan and attacked Medigo Parish in Aringa
County, Arua District. Between 31 January and 3 February 1997,
/ ...
URAnnex 15
S/1997/287
English
Page 4
splinter groups attacked and looted Lodongo Catholic Mission in
separate raids.
Since October 1996, SAF fighter planes have violated Uganda's airspace nine
times. During this period SAF fighters bombed Moyo. An Iranian military
investigation team led by the Deputy Foreign Minister of the Islamic Republic of
Iran, Hussein Sheikhul Islam, visited the site and a report is still awaited.
The most recent violation was 13 February 1997, when two SAF fighter planes, one
MIG and an Antanov, violated Uganda's airspace in Moyo. They dropped eight
bombs· near the UPDF barracks but missed their target. Five of them exploded.
Two civilians were injured and one died in the attack.
On the same day, SAF aircraft, an Antanov, violated Uganda's airspace in
Arua District. It dropped three 200 kg bombs at Atolo village in Oluvu
Division, Maracha Country, Arua District, on the Uganda-Zaire border. The
attack left behind a deep crater. Four civilians were seriously wounded.
Subsequent to the Khartoum Agreement, a Ministerial Meeting was held at
Tehran on 3 and 4 November 1996, ostensibly aimed at having the Agreement on
establishment of a verification team signed by the Foreign Ministers. In
Tehran, the Uganda delegation, which was again led by the First Deputy Prime
Minister/Minister for Foreign Affairs, Mr . Eriya Kategaya, made it clear that
even after the signing of the Khartoum Agreement that there had not been any
public gesture to show that the Sudan was serious about implementing the
provisions of the Khartoum Agreement. Until this was done, Uganda could not
sign the Verification Team Agreement.
As far as Uganda is concerned, still at issue is the question of the
Sudan•s sincerity and commitment to normalize relations and the need to evince
the acts demonstrating this sincerity and commitment, especially by meeting the
three conditions in the first instance. What is very clear is that the Sudan is
eager to have the Verification Team Agreement signed because it would give them
a foothold in Uganda. The Islamic Republic of Iran, for its part, is also keen
for the Verification Team Agreement to be signed as this would appear to have
resulted from its efforts to normalize relations between the Sudan and Uganda.
However, let it be known to both the Islamic Republic of Iran and the Sudan
that the signing of the Verification Team Agreement will not end the war in the
Sudan. The Sudanese Government believes that it can intimidate Uganda out of
sympathizing {but not supporting) with the cause of southern Sudan by unleashing
Kony criminals on an innocent civilian population in northern Uganda. such a
policy will only succeed in killing some people and damaging the economy but
will not stop the people of southern Sudan from regaining their full and equal
rights.
Sudan must display visible commitments in the Khartoum Agreement and make
sincere efforts towards the normalization of our relations. To date no such
commitment or sincerity has been demonstrated; instead the Sudan has downgraded
its level of representation at the Entebbe meeting and refused to allow the
mention in the communiqué of the abduction of girls whose parents and
headmistress testified before the Foreign Ministers of the Islamic Republic of
Iran and Malawi and the First Under-Secretary of Sudan when they met the
/ ...
UR Anne:x 15
S/1997/287
English
Pages
President. Uganda still believes that the conflict has to be solved, and is
open to further talks whenever the Sudan is ready and can show seriousness and
commitment towards resolution of the problem.
The Sudan•s lack of commitment to the resolution of the problem was once
again demonstrated by the fact that while these talks were taking place, the
Permanent Representative of Sudan to the United Nations on 13 March 1997
addressed a letter' to the President of the Security Council (S/1997/223) in
which he made calumnious and baseless allegations against Uganda.
The delegation later met President Museveni, who reaffirmed Uganda•s
commitment toits policy of good-neighbourliness but expressed concern over the
continued violation by the Sudan of the provisions of the Khartoum Agreement of
9 September 1996.
Prior to the address of President Museveni, the Foreign Ministers of the
Islamic Republic of Iran and Malawi and the First Under-Secretary of the Sudan
listened to the testimonies of the parents and the headmistress of the 24 girls
from St. Mary's Aboke in Apac who are still held captive in Aruu in the Sudan
and sought their intervention to ensure their release and safe return. This is
in addition to an appeal already published by the United Nations Children's Fund
(UNICEF) regarding the abductions in camps in the Sudan, based on testimonies
from 15 children who escaped from the abductors.
URAnnex15
URAnnex 16
URANNEX16
RWANDANS LED REVOLT IN CONGO
DEFENSE MINISTER SAYS ARMS, TROOPS SUPPLIED FOR ANTI-MOBUTU
DRIVE
John Pomfret Washington Post Foreign Service
July 9, 1997; Page Al
KIGALI, RWANDA -- Rwanda's powerfuJ defense minister, Paul Kagame, bas acknowledged
for the first time his country's key role in the overthrow of president Mobutu Sese Seko in
neighboring Congo, saying that the Rwandan government planned and directed the rebellion that
toppled the longtime dictator and that Rwandan troops and officers led the rebel forces. Rwandan
forces participated in the capture of at least four cities -- the Congolese capital, Kinshasa; the
southem copper-mining town of Lubumbashi; the key western crossroads ofKenge; and the
diamond center of Kisangani, which felJ on March 15 in what was considered the key battle of
the war, Kagarne said in an interview here Monday. He added that Rwandan "mid-level
commanders" Jed Congolese rebel forces throughout the successful rebellion and that Rwanda
provided training and arrns for those forces even before the campaign to overthrow Mobutu
began last October.
Kagarne, the 40-year-old major general wbo commanded the 1994 takeover of Rwanda by a
rebel army, offered what he said were "secrets of the war" in Congo, including the first public
account by a senior Rwandan official ofthat country's involvement. Severa} other African
countries, including Uganda, Angola, Burundi and Zambia, also are known to have supported the
rebel cause. But Kagame's account suggests that the war, which began in the eastem Congo near
the borders of Rwanda and Uganda, was planned primarily by Rwanda and that the plan to
remove Mobutu originated in Kigaji as well.
"There are not many people who thought that Mobutu was very weak. They thought of Mobutu
as a big monster who wouldn't be defeated, with bis big hat and his big stick. They thought little
Rwanda and big Zaïre," Kagame said with a smile. "Only when we started did they look at the
map and see the possibilities."
The Rwandans' role in the rebellion bas been controversial in Congo. Rebel Jeader Laurent
Kabila, who proclaimed himselfpresident of Congo in May, bas maintained that his victorious
forces were assembled from arnong Congo's many ethnie groups. But the large number of ethnie
Tutsis -- who account for a tiny percentage of Congo1s population but dominate the government
and armies of Rwanda and Burundi -- in the rebels' ranlcs have led Kabila's critics to claîm
Congo is being ruled by a Rwandan occupation force.
Kagame, a Tutsi, also responded to allegations that Tutsi officers of the Rwandan army ordered
massacres ofRwandan Hutu refugees inside Congo. The Hutu refugees fled to Congo, then
known as Zaïre, in 1994 after Kagame's Tutsi-led army seized power in Rwanda and ended a
campaign of massacres of Tutsis by Hutu troops and militiamen that killed at least 500,000
people. Rwandan officers interviewed in Congo said the Tutsis were given a free hand by the
Congolese rebels to attack the Rwandan Hutus - many ofwhom were fonner Rwandan soldiers
and militiamen who participated in the 1994 genocide - in exchange for bac.king the war against
Mobutu.
While not denying the possibility of individual atrocities, Kagame accused U.N. officials who
have leveled massacre charges against Rwandan army and Congolese rebel forces of fallaciously
trying to equate their behavior with the genocide that Hutu extremists carried out in Rwanda
"lt is my strong beliefthat the United Nations people are trying to deflect the blame for failures
oftheir own making onto us," he said. "Their failure to act in eastem Zaïre directly caused these
problems, and when things blew up in their faces they blamed us. These are people who want to
be judges and nobody can judge them."
Kagame, who holds the titles of vice president and defense minister and is Rwanda's most
powerfuJ leader, said that months before war erupte~ he warned the United States that Rwanda
would take military action against Mobutu's regime and the refugee camps in eastem Congo that
were being used as a base by the Hutu troops Kagame had defeated. As many as 1.1 million
Hutus were housed by late 1996 in camps in eastem Congo.
While Kagame said he was unaware of any American military support for the rebellion, he
commended the United States for "taking the right decisions to let it proceed."
Kagame, who studied at the U.S. Army Command and General StaffCollege at Fort
Leavenworth, Kan., in 1990, bas directed military campaigns before. In the 1994 war in Rwanda,
he led a rebel force of 8,000 -- predominantly Rwandan Tutsi exiles who had been given
sanctuary and training in Uganda -- against a 30,000-strong, Hutu-dominated government army
that was trained and equipped by France and backed by tens of thousands of armed Hutu
militiamen. U.S. Anny Oen. George Joulwan, the supreme commander of NATO forces, has
described Kagame as "a visionary," a perception shared by other American and Western military
officers.
The decision to prepare for a second war, Kagame said, was made in 1996, although rebels in
Congo have said they were training for a year before the uprising began in October. The impetus
for the war, Kagame said, was the Hutu refugee camps. Hutu militiamen used the camps as bases
from which they launched raids into Rwanda, and Kagame said the Hutus had been buying
weapons and preparing a full-scale invasion of Rwanda.
Kagame said that he and other Rwandan officiais attempted to persuade the United Nations and
Western countries to demilitarize the refugee camps and separate the Hutu troops from the real
refugees. But, be said, "they were insensitive." He added: "We told them clearly: Either you do
something about the camps, or you face the consequences.' "
In early August 1996, Kagame traveled to New York and Washington, where he said be met with
State Department officiais and "other people" in the Clinton administration. "I was looking for a
solution from them," he said. "They didn't corne up with any answers, not even suggestions."
Kagame said he retumed home sensing that war was inevitable.
URAnnex 16 -2-
{ A State Department official said Tuesday that Kagame told officials during his visit that the
camps had to be dismantled and that if the United Nations would not remove them somebody
else would have to doit, staffwriter Thomas W. Lippman reported from Washington.}
The Rwandan anny had already begun training Tutsis from Congo who had been the target of
attacks by Congolese Hutus for more than three years. Meanwhile, Rwandan agents started
making contact with other Congolese rebel forces opposed to Mobutu. Slowly, the organization
that would be known as the Alliance of Democratic Forces for the Liberation of Congo began to
take shape.
Kagame said most of the guerrillas in the alliance were Congolese but that key units belonged to
the Rwandan army. "The main bulle of the force was { Congolese} forces except when there was
a need for precision, for things to happen in a precise way," he said.
The alliance's opportunity came in early October when the Rwandans received information of a
plan by the Hutus in Congo to attack the Banyamulenge, a group of Congolese Tutsis who live
near Uvira and Bukavu. south of Goma. Agents also learned of a plan, Kagame said, to invade
Rwanda with 100,000 Hutus, including 40,000 who had been members of the Rwandan army
that Kagame vanquished in 1994.
Kagame dispatched Rwandan Tutsis who were related to the Congolese Tutsis near Uvira with
messages instructing them to prepare for war. He also sent weapons and reinforcements. When
the rebellion erupted in early October in the village of Lemera just north of Uvira, Kagame said,
his enemies "were stunned by the effectiveness of the Rwandan and the Rwandan-trained
troops."
Kagame said the battle plan as formulated by him and his advisers was simple. The first goal was
to "disrnantle the camps." The second was to "destroy the structure" of the Hutu army and militia
units based in and around the camps either by bringing the Hutu combatants back to Rwanda and
"dealing with them here or scattering them."
The third goal was broader -- toppling Mobutu. Kagame said, "it would have been more suitable"
if Cortgolese rebels had done most of the fighting against Mobutu's troops, but it also would have
been riskier.
"1 don't think they were fully prepared to carry it out alone," be said. "We did continue to take
some role because we thought doing it halfway would be very dangerous. We found the best way
was to take it to the end." The Rwandans were backed in this final aim by Angola, which also
contributed troops and arms to the rebels and pushed the rebels to take Kinshasa.
The towns of eastem Congo fell quickly to the rebels. But then came the threat Kagame said he
feared most -- talk of a U.S.-backed international intervention force for eastem Congo.
While Canadian, American and British diplomats and officers trooped through Kagame's office
in Kigali, talking about the multinational force, he prepared a scheme to bury the plan. It
unfolded on Nov. 15, when rebel forces attacked the huge Mugunga refugee camp near Goma
- 3 - URAnnex 16
from the west, giving most of the more than 500,000 refugees there only one way to flee - home
to Rwanda.
Kagame declined to go into detail about how Kabila, a Congolese native and longtime Mobutu
foe, came to be leader of the alliance. But he strongly implied that such a figure was needed if
the war was to be won. "The· people ofZaire were simply tired of the regime," be said. "As long
as the people at the forefront were Zairian, the rebellion was going to be easy."
Kagame said the question ofwho ran the offensive was a complex one. He ack.nowledged that
James Kabari, whom Western and Congolese military officers point to as the senior commander,
is a Rwandan army officer. "He's been assigned to help the army of Congo," Kagame said. "He's
been requested to organize the army, training. He's one ofmany able comrnanders we've had
around."
A senior Congolese officer whom Congolese government officiais have identified as the top
commander of the alliance, Gen. Nindaga Masasu, Kagame said, served in the Rwandan army.
Kagame said the fighting in Congo was bloodier than had been reported. Battles in the east
around the towns of Walikale and Lubutu were "serious and intense," he said. In Bafwasende, a
town at an important crossroads 140 miles east of Kisangani, thousands of troops were fighting
for five days, he added. Lumbumbashi, in the south, fell after three to four days ofbattle, be said.
And in Kenge, 100 miles east of Kinshasa, 1,500 Angolan mercenaries from the Mobutu-backed
UNITA rebel movement battled 600 Rwandan anny troops for 10 hours in mid-May before the
Angolans fled, be said. Kagame said Rwandan troops were used in the final march into Kinshasa
because "we didn't want to take any chances." The Rwandan troops sped into the city "to fulfill
the requirements of the Americans for a soft landing -- no killing of civilians," Kagame said.
"These are some of the things we had to do," Kagame said, summing up the war he planned.
'They may not be popular, but we are more interested in the results than with the staries about
the results."
Cutline: Paul Kagame, now defense minister and vice president, led military takeover of Rwanda
in 1994.
URAnnex 16 -4-
URAnnex 17
1 CONFIDENTIAL 1
URANNEX17
To His Excellency the President of the Democratic Republic of Congo
To His Excellency the President of the Republic of Uganda
IDENTIFIED AREAS OF CO-OPERATION BETWEEN
EXTERNAL SECURITY ORGANISATION (ESO) OF UGANDA
AND INTERNAL SECURITY (DG-SI) OF CONGO
ln preparation of President Museveni's state visit to the DRC from 11th-
13th August 1997, the Minister of State for Security Hon. MUKASA MURULI,
the Director General of ESO Hon. David PULKOL and Col. KATUMBA
WAMALA, 2nd Division Commander met with the Director Genera/ of
Internai Security (DG-SI) of Congo Dr. Moses L. KIBATONDWA and his
Senior Staff on 10th August 1997 at his office in Kinshasa.
The two parties recognised the presence of common ennemy threats between
the two sister countries and proposed the following areas of cooperation to neutralise
the threat existing along the common border :
1. Borders secu rity :
The presence of ADF/NALU, ex-FAR/lnterahamwe, ex-FAZ and MAIMAI
and UNRF, along our common border poses a security threat to
both countries.
Proposais
a. Exchange of operational and strategic intelligence information
b. Joint deployments for both intelligence and combat staff on either
side.
. .. I ...
- 2 -
c. Joint combat operations
- Provisions of support weaponery
- Provisions of transport
- Provisions of communication equipment, and so on ...
d. Mobilisation of population on both sides
e. Dismantling of reactionary admnistrative structure along the
common borders e.g. transfers of local Chiefs, immigration Officers,
Commissaires de Zones, and so on ...
2. Liaison
- Appoint liaison Officers for thorough co-ordination e.g. in Kinshasa,
Kampala, Kasese, Beni, Goma, and so on ...
3. Training .
The services agreed to undertake training programmes of their staff.
4. Refugees
The UNHCR should work with the hast country in order to identify
genuine refugees and move them away from the borders into
designated camps. The two sides also agreed to encourage and
workout modalities of repatriation of refugees to their respective
countries of origin.
. .. / ...
URAnnex 17
- 3 -
5. Extradition
The two parties agreed to work together in order to extradite criminals
and wrong elements.
Done in Kinshasa, August 10th, 1997.
Ugadan Security Officers
Pl·~~cG Hon. MURULI MU~SA
Minister of State for Security
David PULKOL
Director General ESO
Col.~MB~WAMALA
2nd Division Commander
Congolese Security Officer
~~.:ciNDWA
Director General for Internai Security
DG-Sl/ANR
URAnnex 17
URAnnex 18
URANNEXI8
AGRÉED MINUTES OF THE OFFICIAL KEETING BETVEEN
TBB DELEGATIONS OF THE REPUBLIC OF UGANDA
AND TBE DEHOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO RELD
FIOM 10 - 13 AUGUST, 1997 Iff IINSHASA.
At the invitation of the President of the
Democratic Republic of Congo, ff.E. Laurent Desire JCABILA,
the President of the Republic of Uganda, H.E. Yoveri Kaguta
MUSEVENI paid an official visi t to the Democratic Republic
of Congo from 11- 13 August, 1997.
The President of the Republic of Uganda was
accompanied by Ministers, high ranking Government officials
and important delegation of business men and women.
Du ring the visit, the two si des held talks ,..hi ch
vere officially opened by President Laurent Desire KAilILA.
The list of participants is attached hereto.
In his opening remarks, H.E. President Laurent
Desire KABILA stressed the special relations existing
•etween the Republic of Uganda and the Democrati c Republic
of· Congo.
2
He said that these relations were cloudy during
the regime of the Second Republic. In this regard, he
assured the Ugandan ·auth.o.... ri.. t,i' e. s about the readiness of
the political leadership of the Democratic Republic of
Congo to strengthen further the excellent n,eighbourl:,
relations in order to maintain peace, security and stability
that are neë::essary for the economic development of the
tvo countries.
The President expressed the wish for the
establishment of clearly defined borders in order that
cooperation in petrol~um exploration and exploitation in
the border Lakes of Albert and Edward can take place.
Responding to President Laurent Desire KABILA's
opening remarks, President Yoweri Kaguta MUSEVENI
congratulated the people of the Democratic Repu~lic of
Congo upon their emancipation from the nec-colonial regime
of Mobutu. He pointed out that this official visit was
not his first visit to the Democratic Republic of Congo.
ffe had visited the country more than three times be fore.
The v i si t s the n w e r è ma i n l y t o G b ad o l i te t h e home t o w n
of Mobutu.
URAnnex 18
3
President Yoweri Kaguta HUSEVENI revealed that~\
du ring those visits he had tried, but in vain, to initiate
cooperation at Government level between the two countries.
Instead, the neo-colonial reginae of Mobutu had kept
harbouring dissidents who w.e. re. bent on destebilising the
Government of the Republic of Uganda .
He further revealed that the two countries had
agreed on joint cooperation on Petroleum Exploration.
In this regard, an agreement on cooperation for the exploration
of hydrocarbons and exploitation of common fields
had been signed in June, 1990: However, due to bad policy
on the part of tfobutu's Government, neither the agreement
had been ratified nor the exchange of data and information
on petroleum geology and the licensing regimes of the two
countries that had been agreed upon implemented.
President Yoweri Kaguta MUSEVENI noted with relief
the p·o lit i c a 1 changes th a t ha d ta ken p 1 ace and continue d
to do so in Africa paTticularly in the Democratic Republic
of Congo, the Republic of South Africa, the Republic of
Namibia, the Republic of Zimbabwe, and the Republic of
Uganda.
He added that these changes had led to the demise
of neo-colonialism and the emergence of new leadership
in Afr i ca that was willing to cooperate wi t h one anor.!1cr.
URAnnex 18
4
He observed that peoples of Africa hacf' si111ilar
cultures, languages, etc. that should encourage th~ir
cooperation instead of their balkanisation. He gave as
example the European countries that vere once upon a time
enemies to one another but nov ~nited in the European Union.
He, therefore, called upon• Kfrican countries to emulate
this ea:ample.
Regarding the International Community's concern
for the Rwandese refugees who vere in Goma, President Yoweri
laguta HUSEVENI deplored the attempt by the International
Community to blame the plight of the refugees on the Government
of the Democratic Republic of Congo.
Painting out that the Rwandese refugees in the
first place were in Goma before President Laurent Desire
JCABILA's armed struggle for the liberation of former Zaire
had gained momentum. At that time, the refugees were being
kept in camps near the common border with their country
of origin and 1,1ere left .,..ith their arms contrary to thë!
United Nations Convention on Refugees.
He commended the ten African leaders who had
converged on Kinshasa recently for a Regional Summit in
solidarity with and in support of President Laurent Desire
KABILA's Government against International Community'a
attempt to shift the blame for the Ruandese refugees fiasco .
URAnnex 18
5
On bilaterai official meeting between the two
countries, President Yoweri Kaguta MUSEVENI had called
on the officials to formulate the necessary modalities
~ for greater cooperation that~should cover the infrastructure
such as road links, air links and telecommunications, and
cooperation in . the mining sector, hydro-carbon exploration
and exploitation, trade, etc.
President Yoweri Kaguta MUSEVENI concluded his
remarks by inviting President Lauren t Desire KABILA to
pay an official return visit to Uganda at the dates
convenient to him . The Programme of the official visit
woulà be communicated through diplomatie channels.
OFFICIAL MEETING
The official meeting were centred on the following
areas:-
A. DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS
Considering the warm relations . that exist between
the two countries, the two delegations agreed
on the following:-
URAnnex 18
6
.. \
(i) the need to strengthen their existing
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
diplomatie
Republic of
Missions. The Democratic
Congo recognised the need
to up-grade its diplomatie representation
in Kampala. The two countries asreed
to cons id er·• increasing the staff levels.
and to establish Commercial Sections
in their respective Missions.
The Republic of Uganda's request to
open additional two Consulates at Bunia
and Kisangani was noted. The details,
however, we·re to be discussed later.
The Democratic Republic of Congo recognised
the indebtedness of its Mission
in Kampala and the Consulate in Kasese.
In this regard, the Democratic Republic
agreed to take necessary steps
this situation. The Congolese
of Congo
to rectify
delegation
to lift
requested the Uganda side
the Court Order against the
Congolese Mission
and JCasese.
The
5th
two countries
Session of
property in Kampala
agreed
the
to convene the
Permanent Joint
Commission in Kampala within the shortest
time possible .
(v) The two countries agreed to cooperate
closely at Regional and International
fora to vhich both countries are members
of those Organisations .
URAnnex 18
•••
c.
7
TRADE
Recognising that trade will be the main vehicle
for economic: the TwentJ-First
Century, the
developmen t in
tvo~· delegations agreed on the
following:-
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
Fos teri ng long-term f ree trede between
the two countries.
To sign a trade agreement betveen the two
countries.
To sign an agreement betveen the Uganda
National Chambers of Commerce end Industry
and the Federation of Enterprises of . Congo.
In order to facilitate and expedite trade
transactions between the two countries ,
it was agreed that discussions be held
very soon on insurance, banking and taxation
policies.
FINANCE, MONETARY REFORM AND BUDGET
Considering that over
Republic of Uganda
the
has
past eleven
accummulated
years the
valuable
experience in Planning,
Budgeting
Republic of
and Currency
Congo showed
from this experience.
Economie
Reform, the
interest in
Management,
Democratic
benefiting
URAnnex 18
D.
B.
8
(i.) It was agreed that the officials,. of the
two sides exchange visits to implemen~
this interest.
PLANNING AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT
The two delegations âgreed. to ~ooperate in exchange
of experience on Planning and Economie Development.
TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATIONS
On Transport: arid Communications, the two delegations
agreed on the following:-
(i) Road Links
Ttie major inter-state trunk roads, namely :
Kisoro - Rutshuru - Butemba - Beni
Kasese- Mpondwe - Mambasa-Kisangani
Arua - Mahagi - Bunia - Mambasa
Ntungamo-Rukungiri-Ishasha-Goma
338km .
750km.
312km .
227km.
play a very s i gnificant role i n t he promotion
of coo per a tion the tw'O
cou nt r.i e s . Tt was,
between
therefo r e, agreed
that there is urgent need for:-
(a) emergency spot rehabilitation
the above mentioned road links;
of
(b) establishment of th e basic mainte nance
regime:
URAnnex 18
9
(c} and appropriate' ~p.:.grading of the~e
•· roads to bitumen standards.
(11) Railway
(iii.)
(i y)
The two delegations agreed for the extension
of the railway line:-
(a) from Kasese to Kisangani;
(b) from Pa~wach to Kisangani.
Water Transport
The t.wo delegations agreed to await the
· outcome of the on~going Uganda Inland
Water Transport Study due to be completed
in September 1997 thet was aimed et mapping
out en appropriate road, rail and water
linkages
Edward
decision.
in the area of Lakes Albert and
before taking the necessary
Establishing Joint Technical Task Force
Consideiing E (i). (ii) and (iii) ebo,e,
the two sides agreed to set up a Joint
Technical Task force under the co-chairmanship
of the tidministrati\•e Heads of the
concerned Ministries of the two countries
to draw up an optimum and cost-effective
multi-modal
plan.
complimentary transportation
The financing of the Joint Technical Task
Force operations and the pre-feasibility
essessment costs will be secured by the
two countries.
URAnnex 18
(y)
(Yi)
URAnnex18
. .
10
Air Transport
The-.. two delegations agreed to amend
the Bilateral Air Service Agreement signed
betveen the tvo countries in 1987. The
a•endMents io ~the BASA should, inter alia,
allov for:-
(a) multiple designation
to e,n able both
designated carriers
scheduled services
tvo countries.
provision ,
countries'
to provide
betveen the
(b) libera-lisation of frequency and
aircraft capacity to enable both
coun tries' designated carriers
to fully maximise their capacity
and fleet utilisation .
.
Telecommunicaltcons
The two delegations agreed to the plan
to installas soon as possible radio links
between the following points:-
fort Portal
Arua
kisoro
The details were to
Beni
Bunia
Bukavu/Goma
be discussed
officials of the two countries.
by
P.
11
ElfÈIGT SECTOR
(i) Petroleum Exploration
The t~o delegations underscored the significance
of cooperation between the two
coun tries i-n · the promotion of petroleua
exploration in the
agreed as follows:-
cornmon basins and
(a) The Agreement of Cooperation for
the Exploration of hydro-carbons
and Exploitation of Common Fields
between Uganda and the Pemocr~tic
Republic of Congo should be ratified
as soc ri as possible · to gi Te ef fect
toits objectives.
(b) The exchange of data and information
as \lell as specialists in the
petroleum field were to be rcgular
for the harmonious implementation
of the Agreement.
The Democratic Republic of Congo
extended an invitation to the
Ugandan geo-scientists to coine
to Kinshasa in order to harmonize
the points on the border line Jimits
between
and the
C.ongo as
1915 to
the Republic of Uganda
Democratic Republic of
set up in the TreatY of
accelerate the ratification
process of the Agreement .
URAnnex 18
G.
12
MINING SECTOR
The two delegations recognised the contiquity
of geology and mineralisation across the common
border and noted · with concern the serious lack
of cooperation in the min~ng sector.
It was agreed, therefore, that efforts were to
be made, as soon as possible, to draw up an
agreement of cooperation in the mining sector
to address the following:-
1. The exchange of information on geological
mapping, minera! exploration and mining.
2. The exchange of technical personnel and
access into each other's terri tory for
field visits and visits to research facilities.
3. The trading in minerals to provide raw
materials for industries in the region.
Done at Kinshasa on: August 13, 1997
Hon. Eriya KATEGAYA
FIRST DEPUTY PRIME MINISTER/
MINISTER OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS
OF THE REPUBLIC OF UGANDA
URAnnex 18
Hon. Dr. Bizima KARAHA
MINISTER OF FOREIGN
AFFAIRS OF THE DEHOCRATIC
REPUBLIC OF CONGO
[_',(eu IÎ '--/, r,,11'(--
.
LIST OF THE DELEGATION OF THE REPUBLIC OF UGAKDA
1. HON. ERIYA KATEGATA
2. HON. JOSHUA MAYANJA-NJCANGI
3. HON. RICHARD LU.JUKA
4. HON . HENRY [A.JURA
.5. HON. CRISPUS KIYONGA
6. HON. TCM Blfl'IIME
7. HON. JOHN NASASIRA
B. HON. GERALD SSENDAULA
9. HON. HEDI l'.AGGWA
10. HON. HURULI-truXASA
11. HR. DAVID PULKOL
12. HR . STEPHEN NABETA
13. HR. Elt1ANUEL TUMUSIIME
MtITEBILE
14. HR. El't!ANUEL MUCHOPE
15. HR. ENGINEER KIBUUKA
16. MR. CHRIS KASSAJiI
17. MR. RALPH OCHAN
18. MR. F.A. KABAGA~IBE- KALIISA
19. MRS. NSHANGANO
20. MRS. JOAN ~~GEZ!
1st DEPUrî PRIME HINITER/
HINISTER OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS
MINISTER OF FINANCE
- HINISTER OF PLANNING ANP F.CONOHIC
DEVELOPNENT
MINISTER OF TRADE & INDUSTRY
MilfISTER OF HEALTH
MINISTER OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS
HINISTER OF 'l«>RXS, TRANSPORT
AND COtt1UNICATIONS
HINISTER OF NATIJRAL RF.SOURCES
MINISTER OF STATE FOR POLITICAL
AFFAIRS, O~CE OF THE PRESIDENT
HINISTER OF STATE IN CHARGE OF SECURITî
OFFICE OF THE PRESIDENT
DIREC1UR GENERAL, EXTERNAL SECURITY
ORGANISATION
PERMANENT SECRETARY/HEAD OF DIPl.DMATIC
SERVICE HINISTRY OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS
PERMANENT SECRETARY/SECRETARY n:> 111E
TREASURY, MINISTRY OF FINANCE
PERMANENT SECRETARY,
MINISTRî OF INTERNAL AF'FAIRS
PERMANENT SECRETARY, MINISTRY OF
WORKS, TRANSPORT & C0r-t1UNICATI0NS
PERMANENT SECRETARY, MINISTRY OF
PLANNING AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT
PERMANENT SECRETARY,
MINISTRY Of TRADE AND INDUSTRY
PERMANENT SECRETARY
MINISTRY OF NATURAL RESOURCES
SECRETARY FOR CIVIL SERVICE,
REFOR.~ AND ADMINISTRATION
DEPI.ITY PRINCIPAL PRIVATE SECRETARY
TO H.E. llfE PRESIDENT
URAnnex 18
- 2 -
21. H.E. DR. L\KANDA BATARINGAYA - UGANDA 'S AMBASSAOOR TO IlfE
DB'IOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO
22. MR. REUBEH KA.Sff ANBUZI COtflISSIONER ,
HINISTRY OF NATURAL RESOURCES
23. KR. MUSISI-H'WANJE MINISTER COUNSEUDR,
UGANDA 1S fflBASSY TO 1liE DEHOCRAnC
REPUBLIC OF CONGO
24. KR. DANIEL HUDUHBA ASSISTANT COHMISSIONER,
OFFICE OF INSPECTOR GENERAL OF POLICE
25. COL. KATUMBA-WANALA MINISTRY OF DEFENCE
26. HR. HENRY PICHO OOEILO ACTING DIRECTOR, AFRICA AND HIDDLE
EAST DEPARnOENT, HINISTRY OF FOREIGN
AFFAIRS
27. MR. °CAFSAR BAHWEZI OFFICE OF TIOE DIREC'IUR GENERAL,
INTERNAL SECURITY ORGANISATION
28. HR. KENNE1lf HPYISI DIPLOMATIC STATE HOUSE
URAnnex 18
URAnnex 19
DATE: 17.11.1997
RE: !III> OF THE DHC DELEGATIOJI VISIT
The 5 Man Security De~gation t'rom the DRC which arrived
in UGANDA on 26.10.97-'~eft on 10.11.97. It was led by
URANNEX19
DR. MOSES KIBATONDWA the DG ISO in the DRC. It was composed
of people from 3 Security Organisations namely;- Internal,
External Security Organisation and National Security Council.
The Delegation was accompanied by myself f'rom KINSHASA. On
arriva! at ENTEBBE AIRPORT, it was welcomed by DOPS and
later connected to the DG ESO~ During their stay, the DELEGATION
was conducted around the Country by the DG ESO, · DOPS and
myself.
Official discussions started on 28th OCTOBER, 1997 and covered
the following Countries;- UGANDA, DRC, SUDAN, KENYA, ZAMBIA,
ANGOLA,CONGO-BRAZAVILLE and to a lesser extent ERITREA, RWANDA,
BURUNDI and TANZANIA. Those discussions were attended by
representatives from DMI, ISO and POLICE, SPECIAL BRANCH.
Cocumentation to this effect has already been made by ESO competent
authorities.
They also had field work or Country tour which started on
31st October, 97. The first leg was KASESE through MBARARA.
On this leg the Delegation was accompanied by DOPS and
myself. On 1st November. 97 the Delegation was chanced to
bump into a border ·security meeting at BWERA BARRACKS in
KASESE DISTRICT. The Meeting had been organised by DRC/UGANDAN
BORDER AUTHORITIES. The DRC Delegation to the meeting was
headed by the BENI TERRITORY ADMINISTRATOR MR.SIKULIYU VASAKA
MAKALA while that of UGANDA was led by the KASESE ASSISTANT
DA, MR.JOSEPH MBUSA. Also important in the meeting was the
Operational Commander(Uganda) Lt.Col . CHARLES ANGINA, COMMANDER
of BENI BATALLION(DRC) YAVA JOSE ' KENNEDY, The UGANDA AMBASSADOR
to CONGO MR.KAMANDA BATARINGAYA and the Chief of RWENZORI ZONE
in the DRC MR.SINDANI MULONDE. The full list of all participants
is hereby attached. The UGANDA AMBASSADOR was accompanied by
the UGANDA CONSULATE STAFF OF GOMA CONSULATE. He was on an inspection
tour of EASTERN CONGO. The importance of the presence of the
Chief of RWENZORI ZONE is that his area is the main sanctuary of
ADF. He actually admitted its presence there when he told the
meeting that they lay landmines and scare WANAlNCHl from their
SHAMBAS. That there are somc areas(unnamed) where ADF have set up
Camps at the peak of Mountai ns . They have set ready borders in case
th.. e,,y., . are attacked, they are ready to role down the Mountains
. ... ;;,
- 2 -
ds
townr the enemy. Other Speakers revealed that rebel ,,, .
ui tmc11t is done on Market days at KASINDI. They cr.oss
~ecr uc;ANllA as if they are going to the KASINDI MARKET but
d:o~ot: re1.urn home. Another recrui tment Centre is BENI
h" h ho
6
t.,; many Refugees from ARU and ARUA. One MUSLIM
~w= ~~ d ICAMAU is named as one of the Chief recruiting Agents. s~rvcd in AMIN's regime and fled in 1979 t~ BENI where
he cotsbli uhed a garage and became rich. He 1.s exploi ting
JobJr.a.s You,~hs promising them Jobs. ADF also recruit by
usinP. 1ntj"'ttion such as spreading leaflets with threats, and
bd ction~- They tell Parents that they have alreacly inv~sted
:
10
~ in thO Warby offering their Sons. So giving up would
mean p.rcnt ~o~s estpecially tod thhose w1
hose Sonsfhave already
died. p11rt1c1pan s regrette t e_re uctancy o the Brigade
C . ondcr of BENI to co-operate wi th UGANDAN AUTHORITIES
::0u"~'~U u t APr• He is not allone, some Chiefs who served under ond still hold their Posts also don't co-operate. But
Lt coJ,ANGINA praise4 his Colleague from the DRC, MR.YAUA who
C~lllo,,de DENI BATALLf()N. Lt.Col.ANGINA also talked about the
rescnco of ADF Rebels at NGINGI VILLAGE. They have difficulty
~n crospjng TAKOTO RIVER to attack UGANDA because of a Cliff.
So thnY have to move.around the DRC in order to avoid being
climbing the cllffs up and down. The Congolese Soldiers
aeenullY 0void confronting them because they are better armed
norm •
Recomincndntions:
Part:fc:ipnnts in the BW'ERA BARRACKS MEETING ended up with the
folJ uwirW 1·ecommandations ;-
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
URAnnex 19
: ; l.t'""''· mobilisation of the WANAINCHI and strong Militarv
,.,·t.i PII against ADF through Administrators and Religious·
1, :nd1·1·s •
. lnj
11
t. Mili tary/Intelligence Operations and co-operation
i,c1.w,·1•n UGANDA and the DRC. Even when an Operation is
11010
11 , i t should still be done jointly.
·rra
11
nfer of Chiefs in the DRC who still sympathise wi th
J\llV, The Chiefs in question are mainly those who served
11111
1c,
1
• MOBUTU REGIME and still defend the status quo. Other
,:u1.«'J'.l'ries of people such as DR.ADOLONDO of BENI who
c·o-"i·clinates the WAREGA REBELS should also be transf'ered.
111
tï w•ntial Ugandans supporting ADF such as KAMJ\U of BEN J
:;1,
1111
1 d be neutral ised and be sent home (UGANDA) . This
1111
,;
111
:; that Refugees from both sides should be ?'<'Patriateci.
pHt: :;Ji11uld identify real leaders who should di ncuss wi th
11
g:
1111
t11n atithori ties. Recently a nasty incident took place
whcrf'l1y Ugandan authori ties held a meeting wi th rebels
who pl'etended to be Congolese authorities. The Off'icial
1
i t-1. :1hould be made available to UGANDA.
'J'ry i
11
,.. to in fil trate the enemy in both UGANDA and the
JJII{: .
/\t-'lll, :~hould try to r ecrui t from EASTERN CONGO t.u avoid
pi·oplc' feeling that they are abandoned or sjd~l incd. Thr-rc
.... /3
- 3 -
are cases where ADF recrui ts Youths pretending to1.~ê·
AFOL(Government Forces).
Ce) Exchange o~ Criminals between the two Countries. But
this can be done at higher levels after extradition
treaty has been signed.
(h) Regular meetings between UGANDA and the DRC.
The DRC should deploy more Military and Intelligence
Personnel along the border and especially those
who know the terrain very well. It was noted that in
some parts between KISANGANI and BENI, one can move for
over 200 Kms without ~eeting an AFDL(Government) Soldier.
ORC should publicise the Amnesty UGANDA GOVERNMENT has
offered to rebels. Those who surrender not to be
prosecuted. Reiently encouraging signs had shown. About
240 rebels surr,ehdered to AFDL{GOVERNMENT FORCES). But out
of this number dnly 4 were Ugandans. The rest were
Congolese.
5. After the BWERA MEETING, the visiting Delegation from the
DRC went to spend a night at HOTEL MARGARET in KASESE.
But immediately after the meeting, the DRC BORDER AUTHORITIES
invited us to KASINDI where we were hosted.
On 2nd November, we were accompanied to F.PORTAL, ahd
RWEBISENGO by Lt.Col.ANGINA. \tlhile in F.PORTAL, the
DEPUTY DISO informed me of the following. That ADF is
active in the area and uses F.PORTAL TOWN as its co-ordination
Centre . That it has the following properties and facilities 1-
2 Studios and one is called Star
A Maize Mill
Buys Produce such as Cocoa and Coffee
Telephone line(no. 22901).
In R\IJEBISENGO, the visiting Delegation was again chanced
to bump into the DA who had organised a rally at RWEBISENGO
TRADING CENTRE. The DA informed the Delegation that there were
rumeurs of threat by ADF to attack RWEBISENGO TOWN(TRADING
CENTRE). The border is long and easy to cross thus causing
security problems especially so when same tribes exist on
both sides. BUNDIBUGYO BORDERS with two Countries of the
DRC:- RWENZORI(Mountains) and WATARIGA(LOWLANOS). Most
insecure areas are KITO, KITINDITI and BLES! in RWENSORI
COUNTY. These rebels move freely with sympathisers. More
rebels are also reported in KIGO, NYARVME,MIHANE and GETI.
A training Campis also reported to be at FAMBE ISLAND in
RIVER SEMILIKI. The DA promised to forward to us(ESO) a
list of rebel sympathisers at an opportune time.
!,.J. The DA clarified the traditional differences between the
WAREGA(DRC) and the BAHUMA on the other sjde of the border
in UG/\NDA. They have raided one another and rustled cows
from each other in the past. The ADF i~ taking advantage or
..... /Il URAnnex19
- 4 -
this traditional antagonism to arm the WAREGA(DRC)
with modern Weapons to fight against the BAHUMA
on the UGANDAN side of the border. To make matters.I'··;
worse, the WAREGA are not happy with the AFDL
GOVERNMENT of KAB!LA(which is îriendly to the UGANDA
GOVERNMENT). They accuse i t of' abandoning and sidelining
them. They want Political Posts. They also accuse the
ICABILA GOVERNMENT of having killed their WANGIRIMA
Leaders. so the WAREGA are recrui ting for ADF. Beîore
leaving RWEBISENGO, the CONGOLISI DELEGATION was introduced
to the crowd attending a rally.
6. On 3rd November, 97, the Delegation visited KYAKA I REGUGEE
CAMP. REFUGEES did not hide their anger. They were bitter
that their GOVERNMENT had abandoned them. They believe that
4 Months is a long time already and the Government should
have started repatriating them back home. They have no
food because they didn't dig. They were expecting to return
home. '.l'here is ~ .. time when UN promised to repatriate tbem
and that is when they stopped cultivating and those who
had Shambas sold them to UGANDANS. They lamented that
they are notas rich as RWANDESE REFUGEES who managed to
sel! their own cows and returned home on their OIIIIJ'l when
RPF took power. All they want from KABILA GOVERNMENT are
Lorries to transport them home. But they request that they
should pass through a transit Camp either at BUNIA or
KISANGANI for 6 Months before they are reintergrated into
their own Society. The reason is to equip them and rehabilitate
them as they lost all they owned when they fled the
Country. They also pledged that they could very easily take
care of their own Security and Pacify EASTERN CONGO of ADF
REBELS since they are trained Militarily and know the
RWENZORI TERRAIN very well. All they need is GOVERNMENT to
equip them and intergrate them into AFOL ARMY. Another
grievance t hey had was that all the struggles for the
liberation of CONGO started in EASTERN CONGO and yet they
are not in KABILA's GOVERNMENT with others. They emphasised
that they are CONGOLESE and not ZAIREANS because ZAIREANS
were MOBUTU's people. The leader of the DRC DELEGATION
replied and greeted them with words of comfort and encouraged
them. He promised to take their grievances to President
KABILA. That same day, we slept in KAMPALA, thus marki ng the
end of the first leg of the trip.
7. On 4th November, 97 the Delegation set off to meet
PRESIDENT MUSEVENI at his home in RWAKITURA. It was
accompanied by DOPS and Myself. The DG ESO who ~as
supposed to catch up with us before the meeting took
place did not make it because of other commitments and
therefore he didn't attend the meeting.
7.1 The leader of the Delegation thanked H.E Museveni and
UGANDANS for having kept the CONGOLESE REFUGEES in UGANDA.
He requested him to help DRC to maintain peace. He informed
him of the agreement his Organisation reached with ESO of
UGANDA last AUGUST in KINSHASA . Areas where UGANDA coul d
help DRC include;- ROADS, AGRICULTURE, ELECTRICITY(from
U9ANDA),. MJLJ1'ARY /INTELl,JGENCE TRAIHNG, JOINT OPERATIONS :--,11d
.... /S
URAnnex 19
7.2
-5-
encc 11u-11".,.1 ·ng DRC REFUGEES still in UGANDA to return to
homr•
In 1,,,pJ y, PRESIDENT. MUSEVENI accep~ed most of the Delegation I ç
11
rc ,w11ts but emphas1.sed the follow1ng: -
Mj.1 I IUrY and Intelligence co-operation:- He accepted and
evr•• ndded that UGANDA could train AFDL in handling
Mj 1 1 1.urY Tanks. He inf"ormed the Delegation of a contigency
of 11,-~undan anti-riot POLICE INSTRUCTORS already in the
DR(~ 1.reining the DRC POL!CE in anti-riots methods. He
adv 11wd them not to kill people because i t is bad end i t
at.t.ruc:ts international outcry. They should use other methods
of i11upersing them and that is why he sent the Ugandan Team.
J ,, 111 1. Operations : - He agreed but remarked that the DRC
hiu• 1111t deployed many Soldiers along the border. He
h,,w,•vl!r cautioned ,,,em of intergrating more EX-F AZ, in AFDL
tJuui they can handl-le could easily take over. He rather talked
et11 ,1it. those trained CONGOLESE REFUGEES who are still in
uc:ANIIA. UGANDA could gi ve them ref"resher courses in our
pn,·,,-Mili tary Schools b~fore they return home. UGANDA could
ev«•u handle 2000 at ago. Even where helicopters are needed
fui• .IOINT ACTION, UGANDA is ready to provide them.
ECONOMY:
The Pre:~1i1,·11L said that UGANDA is ready to sell its electricity
to the plil ' ,1n i t is doing with KENYA, TANZANIA and RWANDA . He
informed 111, •111 that UGANDA is currently increasing i ts. capaci ty
t OWEN FAI.I.S DAM at JINJA, He told them that there 1s OIL in
~AKE ALJIIW'I' which is waiting for exploitation. In the past, it
was diff'lc·11ll. to work with MOBUTU and the two could not agree.
UGANDA 1_..1,1 doing exploration on i ts own and now i t boasts of
p ople wh•' 111we become experts in PETROLIUM SCIENCE. Before the
e~d f t lu· 111~eting, the leader of the Delegation handed over to
PRES~DEN'I' MllSEVENI a con.fidential document.
8. Fi·• ,111 1.here we spent a night at LAKE VIEIi/ HOTEL MBARARA where
.,.,.. 1111 .1. the DG ESO On his way to RWA.KITURA for other commi tments. <'" 1.1h November, 97 the Delegation visited JINJA TOWN; BUJAGALI
v,, 11.:: , JINJA DAM, the SAILING CLUB and JINJA TOWN itself. On
·,ï II N11vember, 97 the DG ESO took the head of the visi ting
p,- 1, ·,·:1U on ta GULU ta meet Maj .Gen. SALIM SALEH. They held
fi'•'' 1 1'111 talks. The Guests and DG ESO(BURUNDI) travelled
i 11 1 li1· $8me Plane to GULU . The Delegation rested for two
ai.,.\': wl1ile waiting for their next flight to KINSHASA which
1,.:,:: , ,11 10th November, 97 .
. . . . /6
URAnnex 19
- 6 -
CONIOENTS:
The visit was successfull. The DG ISO of the DRC had
been trying to visit UGANDA which he considered as
his Second home. Part of his Delegation had also lived
in UGANDA as refugees. One of them even joined NRA and
came out at the rank of Captain . Other members of the
Delegation from ESO and NSC were impressed with what
they saw; Good Roads, Kampala City stocked with goods,
good Vehicles on the roads, buses for Public transport e.t.c.
They were also impressed with our attitude towards the
DRC. They corne from a Section of the CONGOLESE who look
at UGANDA a colonial power on DRC. They have discovered
our positive attitude and I think they have become an asset
for us when they will be explaining to their Compatriots about
what they have seen. In this regard, I would dare suggest
that their Bosses MURfKA and KAZADI be invited to UGANDA too
to see for themselves~· I am aware of the expenses involved
but it pays in the long-run.
The visit in which I participated fully gave me a chance
of getting closer to members of the· Delegation. This is
an asset for me when I go back to KINSHASA.
Due to lack of funds, the Programme for the Delegation
witnessed some "Dead time" in some parts i.e when the
Delegates became a bit redundant which made it appear as
if we were not prepared for them. I mean some parts of
the Programme looked imprompt and this did not please them.
they had expected to adhere mostly on discussions pertaining
to training. They had therefore expected to arrive and be
given a Programme for their stay and not to be told from time
to move to a place they were not prepared for at short notice.
LIST OF DELEGATES WHO ATTEND THE BWERA BARRACXS MEETING 01.11. 97
DRC:
1. SIKULIYUVASAKA MAKALA
2. YAVA JOSE' KENNEDY
3. MUKENDI BUY!
4. SINDANE MULONDE
5. SEMANA ALBERT
6. MUANDA SADIKI ALEXIS
NEMBERS OF THE V.ISITING DELEGATION:
?. KIBATONDWA MOSES
8. MOKILI SAM
URAnnex 19
... . /ï
ADMINISTRATOR OF BENI 1'1::HRJTORY
COMMANDER OF BENI BAT/\Ll.l ON
ANR BENI
CHIEF OF HWEl~ZUHJ COJ.J.Et:TJ VJTY
URGENCY/PLANNING OFflCE
SECRETARY OF BENI TERRl'J'Ol!Y
DG ISO
DIRECTOR OF CABWET IN m; J SO • i;
OFFICE
- 7 -
9. Capt. MOSES KINTU KABACAMBE
10. INZUNI KAIAK
11. MENA MBAYO BERNARO.K.
UGANDA:
1. JOSEPH MBUSA
- DOPS(ISO)
- ESO
- NSC.
- ARDC
2. Lt.Col. CHARLES ANGINA - OPERATIONS COMMANDER
3. Maj.FRANCIS OKELLO
4 . Maj.INNOCENT OUI.A
5. M.aj • EDWARD KA SAMBA -,. •
6. Lt.ARTHUR MWESIGWA(DISO-MPONDW'E)
7. Lt. FRED KIWANUKA
B. BALUKU FESTO
9. Lt.SAM TUMWEBAZE
IOEIIBERS Dl THE AIIBASSADOR'S TEAN:
- OC TKS.
10. H.E AMBASSADOR KAMANDA BATARINGAYA - UGANDA'S AMBASSADOR TO DRC
11. KAHIGWA - VICE COUNSUL - UGANDA CONSULATE, COMA
12. STEVEN MUHUMUZA - 2nd SECRETARY, UGANDA CONSULATE , GOMA
13. BOB ACHELAM - PRESIDENT'$ OFFICE.
URAnnex 19
URAnnex20
DATE: 6TH FESRUARY, 1998 URANNEX 20
SUBJ: DRC/UGANDA: REBELS: ARREST OF ADF COLLABORATOR KARIR MUSA
KYMUHANGIRE IN BENI. l,
S.O.I: A contact in Beni with access to info - !§~!-!~-
0.1.0. 3/02/98
1. On 3/2/98, KARIM MUSA KYAMUHANGIRE an ADF Collaborator living both
Beni Town and Bolongo was arrested by the ANR Beni and handed
over to Uganda Security in Kasese.
2. Back _g round
Nationalite Ougandaise
Date of entry in Congo 1982
Origin
Addresse in Congo
Occupation
Hoima
Beni & Bulongo
eoucherie/Butchery.
Works as an Intelligence Personnel for NALU/ADF since NALU started.
He treks between Beni-Bulongo-Kasindi-Mutuaga, Oicha, Mangina,
Mabalako and Mantumbi.
He is said to a former Soldier in Amin's Regime - UA.
He recruited a certain MAIKO here as Phone Operator for NALU, Maiko
has since deserted and is here in Beni .
• • • 21
- On 13/11/96 at Bulongo, every_o_n. e?saw hi~ wi~h a Motorola seated in a
grass-thatched house monitoring the NALU invasion of Kasese on that day.
/.';
- His house at Bulongo, together with HABIBI also at Bulongo is a big Ünk
for NALU from Beni, Uganda ~nd the Mountains. for instance on 18/12/97 •
team of tabliques travelling from Uganda stayed at Habib's house for
about an hour. They were following others who had slept there heading
for the Mountains.
- The two were still waiting to meet Kari• before climbing up the hills.
This was confirmed by our staff at Bulongo when he tried to find out
about these strangers.
- Mosle~s in Bulongo and Lume orgar,ised in 1996 to help NALU carry out
forced recruitment of the youth. ' They would put on their tabains/
"Salamaliko" having alerted the NALU to round up the youth. The Noslems
would not be arrested but would give signals to NALU to arrest non-muslems.
- Karim travels up to Bunia to buy cattle but he also goes there to connect
with Rebel groups there.
- Karim was always in the Company of Col . Ebamba & Major Jacques, GASO of
Guard Civil . The two Miltary Personnel who had been charged to assist,
organise and command NALU during 1995 & 1996 when NALU Headquaters were at
Beni under Mobutu's instructions.
Kalim alsa worked for SARM & BCRS, the t°"Jo Mubutu's Military intelligence
Organ;sat;ons. He was often seen in their offices here at Beni. He often
travelled to Kasindi, Bunagana,Ishasha & Goma togather information about
about rebel groups against the Mubutu Regime and help NALU with intelliinformat
ion.
In 1996 when NALU had its training camp at Lugetse, he often visited
and supplied them with meat.
ln 1996 many people claim to have seen him Quite often with a Notorola,
a gun and an Army Uniform, in a Red Car, often used by SARM Personnel.
Source co .. en!.!.;.
There are many people here who have evidences against him as regards NALU,
but they are not willing to travel to Uganda to testify.
• Whatever the case, l suggest that Karim, and similar other characters
should be kept out of Congo till the war os over.
URAnnex20
URAnnex21
1 '
--·-·---... - --
VRANNEx21
·---·- ·- -·---- ·- .. ·--
URAnnex20
~./
-.
!ôt..-t:,~,
~
M~~
~l~ (?,
.~.- , ~o(h)<(.. .. ,o.
/ ü
4 0
m~~~ 10
1n~~:1r ~ d-0
0>- ~ ,s.- '1
·--1~. .... .
·~ ·.
"-.~ ..
. ~~ ...
--
UR Annex 22
URANNEX22
EMBASS~ OF :rttE REPUBLIC OF UGA~DA
B.P. 1086
KINSHASNCONdO
BRIEF. TO H.E. ON THE INSURGENCY IN RWENZORI
MOUNTAINS ALONG OUR COMMON BORDER
POSITION OF "IHE DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC ·OF CONGO
IN THE GREAT LAKES REGION .
The Democratic Repub1ic of Congo is unique in the Great Laken
Resion as ~aras Uganda is.conccrned and, BO~e .specia1
con~idcration nccds to be givcn. The uniqucness oC the
Démocratie Republ.i<: of Congo in the Region i 's thati
(1) The Dcmocratic Republic of Congo ha8 the 1arge8t
comraon border with Uganda. It is a1ong this
common border thAt armed rebel.s Are hAving their
bases, trained and supported by the previous
authorities to destabilise Uganda. Despite the
c. oming into.power of Pres. ident Laurent-Desire .
Kabil.a we stil.1 continue to be destabilised by
el.em~nts of ADF, NALU, EX-FAZ, EX-FAR and WNBF
operating al.on.g this common border.
(2) The Oemocratic Repub1ic of Congo has the highest
n~mber of our UgA11.dan refu.geea and disp1aced
people in the Region.
(j) Most of the vehic1ea and other va1uab1e
propertie8 atolen from Uganda end up in i
Democratic Republic or Congo.
(~) The Democratic Republic of Congo offcra 1
largeat tnarkct in the Rcgion for Uganda
and oeanufac turcd good:s in tcrms or tra-dc
PRIORITIES OF TUE MISSION
Taking into account the poaition o~ the vemocrati~ Republic
oC Congo in the Great Lakes Rcgion and the interests oC
Uganda and what we wAllt to achieve in the Ocmocratic Republic
oC ·congo, I have act apeciCic mi8sion and objectives Cor my
Miasion in Kinshaaa and my Con.aulate in Goma in order to
achieve this.
My priorities and commitments are thereCore;
(i) Normalisation oC security along our comtnon
border Cor peaee and stabi1ity oC our tvo
countries to enhAnce trade1
(ii)
( iii)
(iv)
Protect:i.on of: displaced Ugandana in the
Democratic Republi~ .ft: Congo and their
repatriation to Uganda;
Protecti~n of: Uga.nda businessmen and
v~~en and their property while in the
De~ocratic Republic oc Congoo
Negotiation with the authoritiea Cor the
recovery and return oC any atolen
vehiclea and other propert1es Crom
Uganda in the Democratic Republic oc
Congo ~ack to Uganaa.
(v) Prooeotion oC trade.
ACTION TAKEN
1. MEETING WITH LOCAL AUTHORITIES .AND LEADERS
I have viaited our common border with the Oemocratic Repub1ic
ot: Congo .several times and duri.ng th ose visi ts r have had
seporate discussions vith traditiona1 chieCs, opinion leaders
and local authorities of the Collectivities 0C1
1. Rwenzori Cor the Banande (BakonjoJ ~n
Beni Zone - North Kivu Province.
2
URAnnex22
2. wata1inga Cor the Bata1inga (Bamba) in
Beni Zone w North Xi.vu Province
,. Tchabi !'or the Banyal:l (Bavuba) in
Irumu Zone - Upper Congo Province
~. Boga !'or the .Bahema (~fmyamboga) in
Jrumu zone - Upper Congo Province
5. Gety !'or the Bangiti in x~mu Zone -
. .
Upper Congo Province bordering rlth Uganda.•
on issues pertaining to security, trade•
c:lisp1aced Ugandans and ret"ug~es1 recover.y
: . . . ... . . . \
, and return· ot" atolen vehic1es and.~ther .
propertie s !'rom Uganda and good neighbour.
hoodness1 · along our common border.
2., DISPLACED UGANDANS
i met and ad\iressed all groupa ot" displaced Ugandans !'rom the
districts ot" Bundibugyo and Kasese 1iving aoeong the Congo~eae
in Beni1 Mutwanga, ·Mwenda, Bolongo, Mbau1 Oicha, Eringeti,
Boga and Tchabie r convinced them to return back to Uganda.
~t· ot" them have since then returned to Bu.ndibugyo and
.-:ese. Out ot" 411 200 displaced Ugandana in the Eastern
C9ngo there are only 2 1655 persona remaining:-
Xamango
Boga ·
Mwenda
Kikura
• 1,,00
- l.i6o
- 650
- 21.i5
Oicha, Maaalolo, Mbau • 150
Most oC these people are e1der1y, women and chi1dren and
unable to vaik 1ong distances aa they are t"ar away ~rom the
border, others are waiting to harve3t their crops which they
had gro.wn here in the Democratic Repub1ic oC Congo bei"ore
they return.
3e SECURITY
YNSURGENCY IN RWENZORI HOUNTAINS
URAnnex22
In Beni, Hutwanga, M~cnda and Bo1ongo, I diacussed in detailo
tll.e trriditioP:al. ch1..eCa1 opinion l,eaâers nn<i :i. o cal. Aü. t h c ri.tie z
oc Rwenzori Co1l.ectivity and tried to Cind ao1utions to end
the 1.n,sur gency •
CAUSES
The leAder,s And peopl.e oC Rwenzori Collectiv~ty revealed to
me that there are 2 main !orcea behind the insurgency in
Rwcnzori Mountains whieh they categoriaed ~ntos
1. the armed group eom~riaing ~C ADFt NALU9
EX-FAZ and EX-FAR (Interehamwe)
..
2. the non-~~~~~- ~~o~p compri~ing oC
aympatbi_Gera an~: c _Oll.abor':\~O~ra •
le The Armed Group .
(a) NALU
remiùanta· or the . ].ate Ba~i~a•a group whose
comp~~ition is mcdn1y Bakonjo from Uganda
and a.few BanA11de !rom the Democratic
Republ.ic of. Congo who were reeruited by
the l.ate Amon Bazira. e.nd s -teven Baluku
currentl.y in prieon in Kin3haaa thr-0ugh
their agent& .in Beni, B~tembo1 Mwenda,·
Mutwang~ and Oicha.
(b) , ~
·Moalem Cundamentaliate recruited Crom the
districts oC Igo.nga1 JC4mpala, Rukungiri,
Mbarara, Arua, Kaae3e1 Kabarol.e _and· Hoima
~n Uganda and were brought to Beni Zone -
Zaire by then e.nd given training bases in
Lume in Rwenzori Co1leetivity by Ex-Mobutu
under the supervision of Col. Ebeoeba, the
Commander of EX-FAZ in Beni by then.
URAnnex 22
Col. Ebcmba. has been ·re-poated back to uëni and
Bunia as the new Brigade Commander o! Force Army
Cong9lese (FAC), the new national army !ormed
by AFDL Government. All military ,supplies and
f'ood Cor. the AOF rebels Cr.o m Sudan and Mobutu .
himself' were being cham1elled through him. The
local le~dera ~d the pêople aay that he ia the
one l(b.o set up the çemps f'or the ADF in Mount
. .
Rwenzori and gave ADF military inatructora to
train them. Now that be is back the security
situation will woraen.
(c) EX•FAZ . .
Comprising pC_ the de·f'eated ·Ex-Mbbùtu aoldiera
vho re!uaed to Join President Xabila. Some
of' them were instruc tors of' the ADF • Th'ey are
now f'i.ghting alongside witb· the ADF.·e
(d) -E-X--•-F--A--R- , - Xnterehamwe De!'eat·ed Rwandeae army aoldiera and mil.itia.
They are ADF.instructora and f'ighting along
vith them to deatabilise Uganda, the Democratic
Republic of' Congo and Rwanda.
lf'ter the rem_oval of' Mobutu -Cro·m power, ADF1 ~X-FAZ and EX-FAR
~ormed an all.iance. with the·N. ALU with an aim oC deatab~1ising
UgAnda1 the Democratic Republic of' Congo an,d RWAJ:1~a.. rt is
thereCore ·thia armed group vhich ia mainly âgainat the
Go!ernm~nt oC Ugandae
SUPPLIES FOR THE A.RMED G.ROUP
The three (3) armed groups (ADF, EX-FAZ and EX~FAR) are getting
Cinanciol support and supplies of' arms and ammunitionn including
Cood supplie& ~rom Sudan and Morocco. Food supplies and
medicine are del.ivered to them throug~ their egenta in Uganda.,
Kenya and the Democratic Republic of' Congo. They also have
informers and recruiting agents in Uganda and the Democratic
Republic o~ Congo. In the Dcmocratic Republic oC Con.go1 their
in~ormcrs And recruiting agents arc conccntrated in the towns
or Beni. Ruterubo. Bunia. Oichn o.nd r r..sindi. They arc mainly URAnnex22
moslem businessmen and Ugandan refugees who have bcen 1iving
in the Democratic Republic of Congo aince 1979, after the
Cal.1 oC Xddi A~{n.
NA.LU is entirely dependins on theoe three groups Cor a11
types of supplies. The local leaders revea1ed tome that
therc are three types of campa in the mountainst
- The Ci.rat one is ADF. - Cor the typical I6lamic
fundamentalists o~ly who don•t 1ike to mix
with womene
The second camp is for the B~konjo Crom Uganda;
·· and Banande from the Democratic Rep~blic of.
: C~ngo ·(NI.LU.) - · this ca.~p hai ··wom·b~~
1
~hi1dren
and other · groupa which drink alcoho1 and .
aasoci~1:e themselves with women, aome coptivea
who are weak are al.ao kept i.n thia camp.-
- And the third camp is Cor the casua1tieso NA.LU
ia t~ereCore held as hostage by the other 3
armed groupa o.nd the alliance is loose and can
eaai1y be broken •
. IX. The Non-Armed Group
URAnnex22
Th~s group is made up oC collaborators and sympathisera
of the ar~ed group. They are both in Uganda and the
Democratic ~epublic o~ Congo, so they can be divided
into Ugandan .and ·congoleae non-arD1ed group15.
(i) THE UG.ANDAN NON-A.RMED GROUP
This group ha~ two sub-groupa;
1. Non-Armed group in Kasese District
2. Non-Armed iroup outaidc Kasese District
1o N~n-Aroeed Group In Kasese District
This group ia not against the govern.ment of Uganda
pcr aay but it is again~t some 1oca1 po1iticians
and MP3 rrom Knse3e District. The loca1 people
revealed tome that this group in against thosc
leader~ bccau5è of thcir totnl rcfuscl to givc
thcir sons jobs de spi t c the Cac t tha t somc of:
them arc graduatesi and sons and daughtera of the
soil wi th the necessary quali!'ication.s t 'o take up
tho.se jobs available in their district oC Kaseae.
They told =e that those 1ocal politicians and MPa
have diacriminated and harassed them by making
Cal5e accusations again&t themi and this has
. '
forced them to become sympathiser3 and collaborator5
of th~ armed group which is ag~inst government.
They further reveal~d to ~e that this group is so
disgruntled auch that whcncver it comea to any
elections in the constituenciea and at the
di:st'rict leveli this group a].ways votes against
the se local politicians a~d. MP_a ·. as a sign of
rç~ist an9e and will always support any candid~t~
stc.ndin~_agai'nst them whether he/~he is a non
perfor~er or not.
Sur!'ice to note that this group is main1y composed of multiparti.
sts (°UPCa and 0Pa) :!'rom Kasese Dia trict and Bakonjo&
(Banandes) W\lo&e origin is Mutwanga, Beni, Mwenda, Kikingi
and Lume in ·the Democratic ,Republic of Congo0 They came to
Uganda in th~ 1960s and settled in Dwera - Bukonjo County,
but still have roots in those areas o~ their origin in the . .
De~ocratic Republic of Congo such as Mr. Bwamba1e Bihande,
t' LC V aspiring co.ndidate Cor Kaseae District. lt is in
~ae very areas where the rebeis are more active in the
Democratic Repub1i.c of Congo_.
(2) The Democratic Republic of Congo•~
min-Armed Group
_ The local leaders told me that this group is not
happy with the >.FDL authoritiea becauae of 4 ~ain
reason.:s1
Ci) Re-deployment oC the EX-FAZ who wcre
re-absorbed by the AFDL back to Deni
and Butembo and are now hara ssing and
t aking the pr oper ties oC the local
p e ople by f o rce ~ s i t wos in the p o s te
(i i )
URAnnex22
Non i n t csrnt i on ot: t h e i r s o n s i n FAC
( Force Army Consolcsc) the n c w n a t i ono l
.(iii)
(iv)
-
Fai1ure oC the AFDL gove rnment t~ give
their sons po1itical posta and othe r
jobs in public of'f'i~es.
Failure of President Kabil.a to f'ul.f'ill
hi.is prom.i:seis wi.ch be ·111ade during the.
struggle oC working on their roads
linking them with Ugrmda, namel.yl
- Kasindi "Beni• Butembo - Goma
Kasindi Beni - Bunia - Lamia - Kamango - · Mbau - BePi and:·
providfug them with el.ectricity M'd
tel.êphon·ei, . de spi te al.l. their cont~i~
butions ~uring .the struggle to topple
Mobutu.
.. ,
They say th:is bas. theref'ore f'orced them to request their -sons
to go to the mountains and join· the NA.LUs and the Mai Mai
·' under the pretext of' protecting their areas against the
haraasment of'.EX-FAZ who joined President Kabila.
SUGGESTIONS TO END INSURGENCY IN RWENZORI MOUNTAINS
Frooe 111y observ.ations and Cindings Collowing my discussions with
the traditional0 chief's and local leaders of' the .Collectivity
of' Rwenzori i.n the Democratic Republic of' Congo All.d other
discussions X have had with the people and op:inion leaders
~rom BwerA i~ Kaaese Distrîct1 I am auggesting t~o main
so1utions which cou1d be u.sed to end the currènt insurgency
in the mountains o~ Rwenzori;
t.· Po1i tical Solution
2. Military Solution
Politica1 Solution
Thia could b e used by iso1ating the NALU ~rom the o ther 3
armed groups (ADF, EX-FAZ n n d EX- FAR-Intcrehamwe).
UR Annex22 A
Most of the members of NALU are from the mountainous area& of
R~enzori Mountains. They are the onea currently keeping,
guiding and ahowing the ADF, EX~FAZ and EX-FAR (Interehaarwe) ·
groupa all the panya-routes and hiding place~ in ~he mountain.
With the com~ng to power of AFDL ~oyernment under H.E. President
Kabila who ia fr~endly to Uganda, wiping out ADF, EX•FAZ and
EX-FAR W'hen well co--ordinat·ed by both countrie.cs will be an ·
eaay task.
Some elders, traditional chieCs and opinion leaders Crom both
Uganda and the Dcraocratic Republic of Congo whoas .r have .
discussed with on how to end the insurgency in Rwenzori
: ::: . :.. i:· · . :•:.:. .:.... . . . . . . . . ..
mountains have revea1ed· to ·me'· tliat NALU has no pol.itical agenda.
• • ! • • ·' •.. • • · , • •• • •
They we7e di~9rga~~sed after the death o~ Amoni Bazira. · The
other 3 ar~e d group·a are j ·ust ' uaing them as a b:lanket caver .•
They thereCore proposed tome that in order to end the insurgency
in the mountainoua areas of Kasese, Bundibugyo, Kabaro1e
. .
Dist~i~ts in Ugo...nda and Beni Z~ne in the Democratic Republic oC
Congo, the ~ALU must Cirst and Coremost be iaolated ~rom the
other 3 armêd groups who are not indignants of the mountains.
They proposed that. the iaolation of the NALUs to come out of
the mountain can be done by:~
- per~uading and negotiating with their leaders.
• giving some little aa:sistance to enable them
to aettle once they have come out. and
• guara.ntè~ing their securi~y Crom peraecution.
They even went Curther by promising to give name.cs oC the key
peraons who ·are in contact with the NALU leaders in the
mountains sh~uld both governments accept the proposai oC
having theoe isolated.
rc the proposal ia acceptable then those very people who are
in contact ,à.th the NALU leadership could later be used to
initiate negotiations with the NALU group to come out oC the
1noun ta in:s •
Once the NALU group is out it could latcr be used in Cighting
and driving out the other J armed 5roups Crom the mountains
since the ~ormer knows the ba s es, comps, hiding places,
movements of the latte r as thcy have livcd togcthcr in the
mountains.
URAnnex22
MilitAry Solution
This should continue as a joint operation betw-oen Ugn_nda and
the Democrntic Republic oC Congo forces to get rid oC the other
armcd groupa (ADF, EX-FAZ and EX-FAR-Inter~hamwe) as we
persuade the NALUs to come out for i .t wi11 create pressure on
them to eurrender or run away Cro~ the mountain • . The lateat
reporta are that the prcaaure we have created on this armed
group Crom .our aide (Ugenda} has !o~ced ~ost of them to move
~o the Democratic Republic of Congo aide where thcre is lesa
pressure. Their cxistance and resistance thcy . are putting up
in ~ew places on .U.g. :a nda side . îs due to the . presenc. e oC. NA. L.U .. .
in their c.a-m~a ~n4 ~he symp~thy they are getting Cro~. tha ' . \ . . . - ' ·. . . .
wiarmed Uga.n d.a na .(èo11aborato.rs) in. ·t·h. e mountainoua areaa ot:
Kasese, Bundibugyo ~d Kàbarole Districts vho hide them when ·:·
they are bei.ng puraued by the UPOF'•
The mi1itary ao1ution ghould go along with the identiCication
of the aource ot: ·aupply oC food and druga in Uganda 8,lld the
Oeatocratic R~pub1ic o~ Congo and blocking such sources, The
locals revea1ed tome that apart ~rom the rebels atea1ing ·their
food and goata there are tracks coming to the De=ocratic
Republic · of Congo Crom Uganda and Kenya which bring to the
rebels supplies oC food and ammunitiona. They drop these
thinga on the way between Kasindi and Beni (in the national
park) .at night near the mountain& where later, the re~e1a come
down from the oeountain to pic~ the supplies. Some food ia
alao bought by busine•amen ~rom Uganda ~rom Ka5incli ~arket in
the Democratic Republic o! Congo and later Cinda ita way to
the rebel campa.
I thereCore suggeat that a mechaniam ahould be put in place
on the Democratic Republic oC Con.go 3ide where all vehiclea
travelling to the Democratie Republic of Congo on the r~utes;
Kasindi. - Beni
Beni - Butembo and
Beni Bunia
arc e.scorted by security personnel up to their p oint oC
destination and that they d on• t travcl ot night. Thi:, will
assist in bloc king supplies to the rcbcls. Thi s c ould.~ontinuc
URAnnex22
unti1 the sccurity aituation normalises. As for the Ugandan
buaineas~cn who buy ~ood ror them from Kaaindi market, A
Col1ow-up could be made.
l feel that if theae two solutions ,are implemented together
wit~ political education; and those who are educated .and
have the neceasary qualifications can be given employment,
and Col. Ebemba who assisted to aet up ADF camp in the
mountains is removed aa Brigade Co11111lander of Beni and Bunia
to enable the population in those areas to give maximum
coôperation and support to the aoldiera during the joint
operatio~s to wipe out· th~ other J · groupa~ I am convinc~~
. .
th~~. the ·insurgency .in the Rwcnzor.i .. Mountain vill co~e to an
end and pe.ace and stâbility ·along our common border wili ·
·. prev.ail to enhance trade· and . development in both countrie,s. ·
"
~ KAMANDA BATARINGAYA (DR9 )
AMBASSADOR
APRIL 1998
11
URAnnex22
URAnnex23
·-.,.,...,......- ~· ----~·-· ~ -·-- .. ~-·- .... - -· - -----·----·---· .. - ---,-·---- · .. - ...
URANNEX23
AGREED Mil'1UTES OF THE M1NISTER1AL MEETTNG ON SECURITY AND
rtEFUGEE MATTERS IlETWEEN THE REPUilLIC OF UGANOA AND THE
DEMOCRATIC REPUTILTC OF CONGO HELD IN KAMPALA ON APfUL 7, 1998.
1. Ac L.he invi1a1icin of Hon. Tom R. I3ucime, lhe Miniscer of Internai Affairs of lhe
Republic of Uganda; H. E. Gaetan Kakudji, Ùle Miniscer of Stace, l se Depucy Secrecary
Gencral .of ADLF and Mirûscer of Inccmal Affairs of lhc . Democracic Republic of
Çongo visited Uganda from 6 - 7 April 1998.
1 Du ring the visic, a Min.iscerial Meeting on Securi1y maucrs was held on April, 7,
1998. The Mecling discussed issues regarding 1he Allied Democracic Forces (ADF),
1he common border sccurity becween the cwo countrics and the problem of refugees
in both countries.
} Hon. Tom Bucime cxcended a word of welcome 10 H.E. Mr G:,cc,111 Kah1dii ancl hi~·
..:'.·.::!,:::;:-:!Ïn!: 311j Jpologized lO tlicm for the mix-up in lheir lime .cf ,lf'nval am!
.,,
prngr3:n.mc. He added 1h2c che purposc of their visic had been cxplained by Uganda 's
A . mb2~~1c!or ro tile De~ccrac;c ReptïbliC cf Congo and thaf a cen1a1ive agenda in
respect of the items for discussion was ready for adoption. The Min.is1er introduced
ruecnbers of lhe Ùganda delegacion (sec annex I auached herewirn) co his colleague
and c2ll.ed upon bim co make somc introduciory remarks . ..
ln his opening rcmark.s, H.E. Gaecan KalnJdji was happy 10 be in Uganda. He
cxpressed appreciation to Hon. Tom. R. Bucime for invicing him 10 visi1 Uganda .. On
bchalf of his govcmment and people of the Dcmocra1ic Republic of Congo, H.E.
Gae1an Kak"Udji acknowlcdgeà with ~preciation lhe assistance Uganda providcd 10
ù1e ADLF duri.ng ù1cir libcracion slruggle againsc the rcgimc of Mobutu. He pointe~
oui lh:ll bccausc of ù1c long pcriod of misruh:, ù1c DllC is now in dire llt'l.!d 0ï pt:acc
::nd s1ability 111 ordcr 10 dcvelop its devas1a1ed cco1H>1ll)' ln 1l11s regard the ORC
;cqu,rcs support from irs ne,ghbours i11clud111s Uganda
i 1 1: G:1•.:::111 K::kudj1 ,ecalled !h:11 du1 ing 11 E Pn:side111 Yt_:\\'trr tvluscv.c111·~ fi::,! "isi,
officiais would discuss and formulate areas of cooperacion between 1hc cwo countries.
He was happy to nore that as a result of chis declaration, the DRC was able ro benefïl
frorn Uganda is assisted Police craining programme. He commended che discipline
of the Congolese Police personnel trained by Uganda Police.
4.2 On the refugees issue, H.E. Gaetan Kak."lldji observed chat bath countries have
refugees in each olher's territory. He recommended for discussion 10 resolve this
matcer together with UNHCR.
In chis regard, he called for an evaluation Mission bcforc repacriacion of refugecs. He
ù1anked Uganda for hoscing Congolesc refugces for a long tune during the bad regime
of Moburu.
4 .3 On the Security maccers, H.E. Gaecan Kakudj i recommendcd that officiais of the two
counrries draw up schedules for Meetings thac would cnable exchange of information,
etc.
4.4 In conclusion, H.E. Gaetan Kakudji introduccd his delegation. The lise of lhc
delegarion is anached as Annex II.
BORDER SECURJTY
5. Hon. Tom Butime called upoa Hon. Muruli Mukasa, ù1e Miniscer of Stace for Security
in the office of the President, to lead ù1e discussion.
5.1 The Minister of Stace said tbat peace and se'curiry ac ù1c border were of a comrnon
desire for bolh countries but ù1e presence of elemencs of ù1e Allied Democratic Forces
(ADF). ù1e former armies of Rwanda and Zaïre hi1d disrupted pcace and pue the
people under threat.
5.2 He addctl 111ar :iuempis 10 rcstore pc:1ce and sccurity h:id met problcms of bad ccrr:iin,
URAnnex23
eù.10.k spill-overs and syrnpalbecic elements of lbe old regimes in DRC and Rwanda
wllich combi.ned to rcduce lhe anny's success in eliminating the rcbcls.
5.3 He however poinJcd out tùat of latc lhere bad bcen a good undcrsianding bctwecn ù1e
army and wanaincb.i Jeading co remarbble success in dcaling wiù1 ù1e rcbel activities.
6. Af1er the above i.ntroductory remarks lhe followi.ng recommenda1ions were made by
U ganda' s delegation:
r\F- DL-
. (r. 1 Joinc Coauna.od for the UPDF and ADLF operating in the border areas .
r~J~.~ ee1i1,· Ùl . ll th ·"' · b d i.l , 01n1 LOte 1gence ga enng ra 1er more an u 1e presenc coopcrat1on y goo -w .
1\
6.2
. , 6.3 Joint planning of border operaiioos by the two forces .
6.4
MIYL""' c .·
Iocrease de'ployrneot of AbFL co caver areas where the ADF rebels retreat when
uoder military pressure in Uganda.
6.5 Training local people in10 a force sirnilar to that of Local Defencc UnilS in Uganda.
6.6 Shariog incelligeocc in.formation on rebel coUaborators and cracking them down on
a joint basis.
6. 7 Policical mobiliz.acion of wan.ai.nchi on bolh sides.
6.8 Devclopmenc of infrastructure in ilie rcbcl infesccd areas as a way of iniciating
dcvdopmcot activicy aruong tJ1c locals.
6 9 Clea.r understanding of ilie Politicat forces io ilie affcctcd arcas so Ù\al polilical
dialogue and o01cr means could be uscd co addrcss thcm c g lhe Mai Mai ethnie
problem
URAnnex23
..,..,..,..,..,,.,.-F-~----·---··" , '
~~ -..
..,
6.1 O Trans fer of local administrators and opinion leaders suspecccd of being sympatheci
to the old regime. They should be replaced by politicized or people with positivi.
thinking.
7 .0 In response to the recorrunendacions made by the Ugandan delegation on
border security, H.E. Gaetan Kak."Udji agreed Lhal the way the security problem
had bcen presented was the best approach co tackle ic.
7.1.0 He obse.rved lhat in the DRC, lhere are the army, securicy agencies and police
· ac the bor~er, b~t they were still lacking enough administracors and leaders
to replace .opinion elements of the old regime.
7.1.2 H.E. Gaetan Kakudji assured Uganda Govcrnment ù1at the Government ofH:E.
7.1.3
7.2
7.3
Muzei Laurent Desire Kabila had already put in place a procedure for
recruitment and new administra tors were being appointed co replace Mobutu 's
elemencs, and they were expecced co impart Lhe change brought about by Lhe
Af5b~ The DRC had recencly appoinccd a new Direccor of Jmmigralion 10 ,
replace the one who bad been a collaboqllor. of ù1e Mobutu regime. c~ rVl a .
There were already Sem.inars for Administrators and Lherc were people who
would constituce administration of the Policies of ADLF.
On Police training, H.E. Gaetan Kakudji on behalf of the govemmenc of DRC
lhanked the government of Uganda for having availcd his Govenunent lhe
Uganda Police Insuuctors whom he commended for having done a good job.
On implementatioo of the recommendations made by ù1e Ugandan delegation,
H.E. Gaetan Kal"\ldji agreed ù1at lhcrc should be joint operations.
7.3.1 H.E. Gac1an Kalrndji also agrced chai bo1h the army chicfs of UPDF and
ADLF could carry out joinc opcrn1io11s which should be l:1unched at ù1e same
cime by bolh DRC and Ug:111da
.1
URAnoex23
7.3 .2 H.E. Gaetan Kakudji, howcvcr, clarified ùial if ùierc werc to be joint
Corrunand, and lhe Commander was a Ugandao H.E. Muzci Laurent Dcsirc
Kabila may be accuscd of having brought foreigncrs into l11e affairs of a
Sovcreign Stace by l.lis enemies.
7.3.3 In conclusioo H.E. Gaetan Kakudji, felt that since ùiese werc cecluucal mauers
of ùie army be preferred that ùiey be tack.Jed by lhe cccluùcal people of Ù1e
DRC.
7.3.4 H.E. Gaeian Kakudji also observed tbat inspite of the securicy problem at hand
there was need lO construct roads.
S 0
THE REFUGEE PROilLEM
Hon. Torn I3utirne callcd upon H.E. Gaetan Kakudji co lcad ù1e discussion on
lhe pa.ninent question of refugees.
1. i H.E. Gaetan Kal...-udji expresscd his bappi.ness ai meeting Hou. Ji!bcri Bidand1
Ssali Mi.nistcr of Local Govemmcot of the Republic of Uganda who bad corne
wilh H.E. Toolen. the High Commissioner for refugees (Uganda) and Mr. C.
Twesigornwe lhc Depury Di.rector for Refugees (Uganda) .
1' . l '2 Re-cmphasising l.lis earlier observation Lbat bolb couotries have refugees in
each otbers territory, H.E. GaeLJUl ~alcudji said .tbac Mr Ogatta had raised this
refugees problem during ber visi1 to ùie DRC in 1997, and shc bad adviseq
lhat the problem sllould be addressed and solvcd siocc it was a mancr of
Human Rights.
She bad rcconuncndcd thal a Triplr1itc Conunission should l>I! put in place
becwcen DRC and Uganda as a mcasurc towards solving the J.Ht)blcm. lfr
ëldckd tJ1:it DRC h:id :1lrl'ai.ly agrci,:,I t i.1 pur in pl:11.·,.: a T1q,:1 1111 ·: ( \ ,1111111!>s io 11
bc1wccn DRC, Rw;inda and Ourundi
URAnnex23
8.1.4 He observed lhat Ùle DRC refugces in Uganda had run away from Mobulu
and his ADLF Govemment and felt that ù1ey should now rerum. He also
emphasised Ùlat lhc refugees on cither side should rerum to ù1cir country and
Ùlal UNHCR should be fair during lhe proccss of repatriation.
8.1.5 H.E. Gae1an Kakudji further stated ù1at DRC would like to sec UNHCR
putting an effon lO repatriate any regisiered rcfugee which would give an
opportunity 10 Ùlose willing to rerum ta do so.
8. 1 .6 H.E.Gattan Ka\...-udji poin1ed oui lhat any refugee is entilled to assistance co
resettle. In lhis regard he appealed to Ùle Intema1ional Corrununiry to budget
for Ùle expenscs on re-ins1atement of refugees after repa1riation.
8.1.7 In his concluding remarks, H.E. Gaetan Kak.-udji appealed lO UNHCR to
irnlate anned Refugees from ù1e resc and disann Ùlem.
6.2
8.7 . i
8.3
S } . I
ln his rcmarks, Hon. Didandi Ssali, cxprcssed his satisfac1ion with H.E. Gaetan
Kakudji's above presentation and laid emphasis ~n ù1~ suffering lhe Uganda
govemmènt had undergone as a result of the refugees from neighbouring
counrries.
He observed Lhat ù1e statcment lhac DRC was rcady to rcceive U1eir refugees
was in line willl Uganda's policy on refugees.
Categories of Rcfugees Living in Ugandn
Hon. Bidandi Ssali poinced ouc Ùlal ùiere were ù1Iee cacegorics of refugees in
Uganda.
Refugees willing 10 rcrum 10 DRC
Hon. Didandi Ssali pointcd oui this was a caccgory 0f I efugccs who uc
pe:isanis. un:mncd :rnd have bccn dcm:u1di11g lO be ,~p:ll: 1:11cJ. Uganda
Govcrnmcnt m li:ii~~)ll with UNHCR (Ug~1mf:1) ;ind llNIICI{ {Congo) had
URAnnex23
i "
-·--------------... ··· ·-- -. ... - .
8.3.2
agreed to rcpatriate tbcse refugecs, the legal stcps take? but the plans were not
ca.nied out. He observcd that as far as these rcfugecs wcrc coacerned ihe
Government did noc need lhe Tripartite Commission for Rcpatriation. He
scaced that this group bad now become ieslless and CilllllOI see l11e reason why
the Governmcnt of Uganda was dragging ilS fcec.
Refugees not willing to retum to DRC
Hon. Bidaada Ssali pointed out that lhere was another group of refugees who
were aot willing 10 be repatriated.
8.3.3 He observed that assistance to settle refugees at home was a matter of
UNHCR. In this regard, Uganda govemment was ready to process lhe
rcpatriation. He observed that in the case of Rwandan refugees who the
Rwanda Government wamed repatriated, but ù1e refugecs werc 1101 -.villing,
sucb refügees wcrc left.
' . ô .·, Rcfugecs in Chak~ Il
H.E. Toolca poin1ed out tbat Uganda Govcrnmeot was concerned about over
1000 refugees from DRC in Cha ka Il who insisted lhat the y wamed to rerurn
~~ome. The meeting aotcd contents of a lcner the rcfugees had wriltco to the
UNHCR reprcseotative demanding to be repatriated.
8.4. J He further pointed out that UNHCR was rcady to repatriate the rdugces to tlle
t?ordcr neares1 to whcrç lhey came f~om and rccommcndcd chat l11ere was need
for a fullcr Rcpacria1ioo Commission rc:-in<cgratioo ·for thcse people.
\.' . "
0 .. -
~;_5
l k. also rccommcadcd a slow rcpatriatioa mat would follow all lcgal
proccdures.
The Reprcscntativc of UNHCR agrced with Hon. Oid :1mJi Ss;:ili C111 1he issue
of Rcfugccs al Ch:ik:i Il who llad rcfuscd 10 be repac ria tcd.
URAnnex23
. .
. ,t
8.6
8.7
8.8
8.'8.1
8.8.2
H.E. Toolen observed chac he had been in consuleacion with UNHCR (Conge
who had expressed the willingness 10 assise on repacriacion.
ln tltis regard, a member of the DRC delegation stated that the Tripartite
Commission had assessed the problem of refugees in both countries and
reèommeoded repatriation which did not take place because of the war
situation over the R,wenz9ri Mountains.
He pointed out that the DRC had begged to have a controlled and organised
. .. · r~pa_triation because they were not ready to recr.ive refugees enmasse
r~movi,ng them from o~e Camp and dumping them in another on the other
side. H~ appealed to UNHCR to sit with the DRC authoricies and plan the
process in order to repatriate these people without causing any socialeconomic
disruptioo.-
White layïng emphasis thac 1hcre should be spontaneous and organ.ised
repacriat_ion, Hon. Bidandi Ssali expressed Govemment's concern on having
had ~9 keep people who ~~d felt freed afcer the fall -of Mobutu. In this regard,
he· requested the Government of DRC to send a delegation to corne and
address tl1e refugees in Cbaka U and convince them to accepc to scay.
In response, H.E.Gaetan Kak.-udji stated Ulat the DRC refugees in Uganda
could go back any tune and requested UNHCR to avail the governm~oc of
DRC ~ Jist of t.hese refugees.
la response the Representative of UNHCR stated thac an estimation of 2000
refugees. bad already rerumed to the DRC and ic was the concem of UNHCR
co help those rcady to rcrum. His major conccrn was c.he safery of his staff
who had been ùl!eatened by û1e refügecs who had bcen denied reparriation.
He furthcr agrced that UNHCR can assist bolh organised and spomaneous
repatriation as wcll as giving a package for rc-i.ntegration.
URAnnex23
8.9
List of Rcfueecs
The Represeatative of UNHCR assured 1.hc DRC dclegation ù1:it a lisl of ù1eir
refugees was available because UNHCR had a meù10d of raising il. He
requesced tbat if lhe Governmeat of DRC cou Id allow UNHCR work from ù1e
Uganda soil, they would work into ilie DRC co re-in1egrate the refugees.
8.9 .1 He pointed out that UNHCR's position on the raie of ù1e DRC was far beyond
the scope of the days meeting.
9.0
9.1
9.2
9.3
9.4
9.5
,) li
CONCLUSION
Having exchanged the abovc remarks ù1e two delegacions came up wilh the
following conclusions:
Tuc Govemment of lhe DRC has no objection to rcp:mia1ion of refugccs and
Lbey wclcorne the Congolesc refugees who have been living in Uganda .
H.E.Gaecao Kak.-udji stated lhat the refügees beiog rcpa1riated imo Congo
should eojoy the UN bcoefît.s/rcsenlement packages ù1ac will help them to gec
integrated.
UNHCR submits to lhe DRC authoricies the lises of lhe refugees involved in
this programme.
The meeting ooted thac the refugees are sec to be repatria1cd.
111e meeting took senous note of the infonna1ion g1vcn by UNHCR
Rcpresemacive thac his staff in Chaka II having bccn threatened rnay be
withdrawn.
Also 10 takc note of 1J1i.: s1ibrniss1011 by lhl! 11:: 1 !C l< H.i.:pn: '-rnt:111n: ù1:11 the
U~~HCH in che DRC anJ 111:it 111 UganJ~ arl' :e:n.!y and w11li11g 1\.) assist the
9 URAnnex23
9.7
9.8
repatriated refugees not only in transport bue also resettlement package ·a111
provision of social services requircments.
To take note that the meeting has agreed to sign the tripartite commission.
The meeting finally agreed lhal lhere would be a follow up meeting in tllc
shortest tirne possiqle, H9n. Gaetan Kakudji promised to .hast it in Kinshasha.
A VTSIT TO POLICE TRAINING COLLEGE
l 0.0 H.E .. :. Ga~t~J<;il<H~ji paid a visit to Kibuli Police Training School wh~re he
inspected a Guard of Honour mounted by the Uganda Police Force.
Ac the school, H.E. Kakudji conunecded ù1e oew techniques imparted by the
Uganda Police Instructors to lhe DRC Police. He gave an example of the
receot exercise carried out by the Congolese Police in saving flood victims.
Hon. Tom.Butime also handed to the DRC Government a proposed.Agreement
pertainfug to matters of Police Training of the cwo couotries to be studied by
his couotérpart and would be reviewed during the follow- up meeting agreed
to earlier.
Hon. Tom R. Butime
· 1'1INISTER OF INTERNAL AFF AIRS
LEADER OF UGANDAN DELEGATION
URAnnex23
H.E. Gaetan Kuk-udji
l\,,fWISTER OF STATE,
1ST DEPUTY SECRETARY
GENERAL OF ADLF AND
MINISTER OF INTERNAL
AFFA1RS
LEADER OF DELEGATION
OF THE DEMOÇRATIC
l{EPUTILIC OF CONGO.
URAnnex24
URANNEX24
RESOLUTIONS OF THE UGANDA/DEMOCRA TIC REPUBLIC
OF CONGO JOINT SECURITY SUB-COMMITTE MEETING HELD
IN KINSHASA ON BORDER SECURITY APRIL 25TH 1998
UGANDA
1. Hon. Mukasa Mururi : Minister of State for Security
2. Mrs. Joan Rwabyomere : Deputy Director General E.S.O.
3. Brig. Ivan Koreta : Deputy Director Genera) I.S.O.
4. Col. Henry Tumukunde : Representative Army Commander t.J.P.D.F.
5. Capta in Richard Karemire : Representative Chief Military Inteligence
U.P.D.F.
6. Mr. Richard Bamuturaki : 2°d Secretary Uganda Embassy Kinshasa
DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO
1. Mundandi M. Ntita: Interpreter
2. Kabanda Thèrese : Conseiller Juridique Min. Inter.
3. Lubangi Muteba: Dircab D.G.M.
4. Me. Moupondo Rigobert: Dircab Min. Inter.
5. Comdr. Eddy : Representative FAC
6. Suako Ngama: Analysté.CNS
7. Nsitu Makambu : ANR / SI
8. Nakuti Luwanda : ANR / SI
9. Kayamba M. G. Kikunga : Dir. ANR / DE
1 O. Musenga Muzumbi : ANR DE
11. Ngoy Lulu : Cons. Cab. ANR
12. Muepu N . Kapenga : Cons. En Communication Min. Inter
13. Me. Mwana- Kusu: Dircab / CNS
1. DESIGANATION : FAC/UPDF joint Parallel Command
2. STRENGTH : A division Composed of 2 reinforced
Brigades
3. OPERATION SCOPE : Along the Common border.
Operational depth- as the Beni Committee
shall prescribe.
4 . MISSION : Eradicate all enemy groups on Common
border
5. COMMAND STRUCTURE
A.
! BRIGADE C.O. I
21/C l
PERS AND
ADMIN.
LOG OPS INT
B. To be duplicated as much as possible on both armies
Cv
C. To be assisted by attached intelligence stuff from .established
intelligence agencies
• To execute this common mission, a committee to design the
preliminary plans shall sit in Beni. The timing shall be agreed on
by the two armies.
6. The composition of the committee shall be :
a) chief of operations
b) chief of intelligence
c) chief of logistics
d) chief of communications
e) Two area Commanders of border units
f) five other intelligence officers from intelligence agencies of bath
countries.
URAnnex24
2
7. The Beni committee shall among other things undertake the following
tasks:
a) threat assesment
b) design an operational concept
c) design an operational plan
d) determine operational requirments of the joint force
e) propose operational timeline for the force
f) examine the size of the force required as against the proposed
Brigade size
g) prepare operational proposais for commanders and political
autt,orities te consider and approve
h) draw up specific objectives
i) draw up proposais for commanders guidance both political and
diplomatie
j) draw up operational details indicating :
a) MISSION
(i) Target identification data
(ii) Mission statement and commanders guide
b) COMMANDERS ASSESMENT
(i) Feasibility of the mission
(ii) Possibility of mission success
c) ASSUMPTIONS
d) FACTORS AFFECTING COUR~E OF ACTION
(i) Weather
(ii) Terrain
(iii) Intelligence
(iv) Training
(v) Rules of engangments and legal issues
(vi) Quality of personnel
(vii) EqUIPMENT
(viii) Ammos
(ix) Tactics
(x) Supporting forces
(xi) Logistics
e) ENEMY SITUATION
(i) Composition
(ii) Disposition
(iii) Strength
(iv) Advantages over own forces
URAnnex24
3
f) SIGNIFICANT enemy activity, intelligence and conter
intelligence capability
g) ENEMY PECULIARITIES AND WEAKNESSES
h) ENEMY CAPABILITIES
(i) Defensive
(ii) Offensive
(iii) Intelligence
i) ENEMY REACTION AND REINFORCEMENT CAPACITY /
CAPABILITY
J) OWN INTELLIGENCE REQUIREMENTS
K) OWN OTHER REQUIREMENTS
(i) Harmonisation of operational logistical facilities to all
troops
8. DEMOGRAPHIC AND CULTURAL FEATURES
a) Area population characteristics
b) Language and ethnie composition
c) Religious factors
d) Political characteristics
e) Economoc conditions
9. COMMUNICATION FACILITIES
a) Airfields
b) Water
c) Shelter
d) Medical- diseases etc.
1 O. LOGISTICS FOR BENI COMMITTEE
a) Each country shall provide logistical support for her committee
~embers for the period required including the per diem.
b) Each country shall contribute an agreed amount of money to cater for
operational materials and intelligence
c) The hast country as the case may be, shall provide office space,
supporting mannpower, as well as the necessary secretarial services.
11 . COMMITIEE SECURITY
The security of the committee shall be provided by the host area
force. Each committee could have an escort contingent for first line
persona! security.
URAnnex24
4
12. TIME UNE
The committee shall accomplish its tasks in the shortest possible
time bearing in mind the urgency of the matter, but in any case not
exceding four weeks from time of commencement.
13. COMMUNICATION BETWEEN THE TWO HEADQUARTERS
Telephone / Radio lines shall be established for purposes of
communication between the two armies. Details shall be given by the
end of this joint meeting.
URAnnex24
URAnnex25
URANNEX25
MINUTES OF THE SECURITY MEETING SE'PWEEN THE DELHiATIONS
FROM NORTH KIVU PROVINCE, DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO-DRC;
PREFECTURE OF GISENYI, RWANDA; AND TH};; DISTRICTS OF l<T. SORO,
BUNDIBUGYO, AND RUKUNGIRI, UGANDA ON 18TH MAY, 1()98 AT
HOTEL KARIBU, GOMA
At the invitations of His Excellency, the Govern9r ~r North
Kivu Province Mr. Leonard Kanyamuhanga Gafundi, thé' above
Security meeting, took place at Hotel Karibu, Gom~ on 18th
May, 1998.
The list of those who attended is attached below ~~
Annex I.
The meeting had only one Agenda item:
Exchange of Security Informations/Intelligence a)ong the
cornrnon borders.
2. In his openning speech to the meeting, H. E. the
Governor of North Kivu Province expressed his thanKS and
appreciation to the Leaders and members of all the
delegations for accepting his invitations and jo~ned hirn
and the people of North Kivu Province on the occasion when
they celebrated the first anniversary of AFDL rule - 17th
May, 1998. He also thanked the various delegations for
accepting to use the occasion of their stay in Goma to
e:xchange information on security along the cornmon l:Jnr.ders.
He noted that while it was easy for the official$ of his
province to meet with their counterparts in Gisenyi,
Rwanda'/"'the same is not· true for the nèïghbourign àistrié:ts
in ugnda because of distance. he emphasised the importance
of frequent border meetings between the Resident District
Commissioners - RDCs of ncighbouring districts in Uganda,
their Security officials and their counterparts in North
Kivu Province and in the prefecture of Gisenyi in Rwanda.
H. E. the Governor also reminded his audience that the
importence of such meeting was noted by the Presidents of
the Republic of Uganda and the Democratic Republic of Congo
in their meeting of August 1997, held in Kinshasa.
At this juncture, the Governor expressed his happiness for
the good collaborations existing between his province and
the district of Kisoro, Bundibugyo, Kasese and Rukungiri.
He said that the three countries of Uganda, Deraocratic
Republic of congo(DRC) and Rwanda have one enemy in the
form. ··of the remnant- of Ex-FAZ/FAR,..- · ADF/NALU and the
Interahamwe - all having been created by .past ·dictatorships
in·the three countries.
He informeeed the meeting that NALU had the suport of the
Mobutu~··regirne and · took their members from the Congolese
youths. Even though that support is now gone, the Governor
noted with saddness that NALU is still forcefully
recruiting youths into their rank from the mounta in of
delegations are free to ask for informations/intelligence
from his delegation regarding:
Presence of NALU on Congolese territory.
Implications of the involvernent of the
groups with NALU - does Uganda think that
are within NALU.
Cunqolese
ccnqolese
( i v) Lastly, the Governor requested to have i nfo1-md ci on on
the repartiations of Congolese Refugees inside the DRC .
J(b) To the delegations frmn Gisenyi, Rwanda, the Governor
said that hi s delegations would 1 ike to increnSl! joint
partrols of their cornmon border in order t v curb
infiltration of both countries by elements of the
Interahamwe. They also would like to have 11101·,- joint
meetings on security on their comrnon border.
4 . Reactions of the Uganda delegations: The leader of the
Uganda delegation Mr. Baral iza Ara al i Henry, ROC- :, :i soro,
reassured the delegations from North Kivu Prov1n..:e that
Uganda do share their concern and wondered whet:ner all
points raised were brought to the attentions of the Uganda
Security. He informed the meeting that his del~gations
consists of a high team of rnilitary and security officials
who would normally be in the know if the points ra~seù had
been brought to the attention of Kampala .
Addressing the first point raised by the Nor~n Kivu
delegation of the presence of EX-FAZ on t he Uganda
territory, Mr. Basaliza Araaali informed the meeting that
his delegations has no informâtion of such presence.
Suppl ementing what the leader of delegation sa i d, Mr.
Masiga Edward , ROC Bundibugyo informed the meeting chat his
district do share security information/intel) igence wi th
the district of Kasese and that in their such meetings they
have not heard of the presence of EX-FAZ in Kasese .
He gave assurances that should such information be
received, then it will be promptly relayed since Uganda
cannot accept her territory to become a launching pad for
destabilising acts against neighbouring countries.
On Congolese dissidents reported to be seeking t.:ontacts
with the leadership in Kinshasa, Mr. Basaliza Araali said
he has never heard of the the said persans. He, requested
any rnernber of the Uganda delegation who might have any
information on the dissidents to say so but none nad any
inforroation. He, however, promised that his delegation
will investigate the matter further when they rer.urn to
Uganda and requested the North Kivu officials to assist
their uganda counterpart with any additional information
they · may be having on the persons .
On the reported arrest of Mr. Christopher Opanqa and
Company, Mr. Basaliza Araali said that his delegat1on have
URAnnex25
order to exchange intelligence . He ended by pledgi ng more
closer collaborations with his counterparts and also
appealed to H. E. Governor of ·North Kivu Province to
encourage his Arrny Commanders to rnake frequent contacts
with their counterparts so that information/intelligence
are updated and baseless mistrusts promptly clearéù.
7 . Comrnenting on the staternent by the Uganda delegation,
the Anny Commander North Kivu Province commander :JeanPierre
Ondekane said that NALU was a creation of che pas~
regime of Mobutu and not that of AFDL. He said that AfDL
is making efforts to uproot NALU from Congo and thac is why
when he met Col Charles Angina he requested tor two
battalions from Uganda to be sent to Beni for joint
operations in the Rwenzori area. He also confirmed
meeting Col. Okel lo wi th whom they exchanged very vital
information/ intelligence especial ly wi th regards co the
infiltration by the Interaharnwe and EX-FAR through Kisoro
into Rwanda.
On incidences of theft a long the cornmon border, trie /\rmy
Commander noted that at time elements of NALU cro~s~d jnto
Uganda to loot foodstuffs before returning to the Rwenzori
mountains.
On the reported theft of the Kisoro cows, the Anny
Commander said that the cows actually wondered unattended
across the border and were taken by Congolese soldiers who
did not know the owners. But when the Anny Commander in
Rutshuro learnt about the incidence he acted promptly and
the cows were returned to the owners wi-th an âdd1 tional
payment of one hundred dollars only.
8. Before handing over the floor to the delegation from
the prefecture of Gisenyi H.E. the Governor commented on
the statement by Lt. Col . Lagoora. He agreed with the
Colonel's suggéstion that blessings be given to the local
Commanders to interact freely and more frequently . He also
confirroed that the Mai Mai have connections with NALU and
that it should be broken.
9 . Respond of the delegation frorn the pre fecture of
Gisenyi, Rwanda:
The leader of the delegation Captain Jean Baptise Muhirwa
thanked the Governor of North Kivu Province for organising
the meeting which has enabled the three countries to
analysts security problem along their conunon borders. He
also expressed his happiness for being able to meet with
the Uganda delegation for the first tirne. He informed the
meeting that the security situations in Gisenyi is good
after which be narrated the history of events in Rwanda
from July 1994 upto the t.i.me of the break-up of the
Rwandese Refugee Camps in North Kivu Province. He thanked
the· AF"'T. regirne · for the steps which they took in remov ing
those camps and allowing the Rwandese to return home . He
noted however that not all of them returned, some remained
behind and that it is this group that is now making efforts
URAnnex25
'l'he ROC Rukungiri Mr. Kitaka Gawera informed t ht:à ::1e e ting
that the issue of Health was put on the Agenda a s d result
of the advice of the District Medical Officer Ru}rnng i ri.
Therefore the earlier the Medical Personnel meP.t the
better.
15. The meeting adopted and signed a Communique.
See Annex III.
There being no more business to discuss, H.E . th0 Gnve rnor
of North Kivu Province adjourned the meeting .
B. Jackson Ocana
consul General, Goma .
20th May, 1998
URAnnex25
7
URAnnex26
l
Source: Radio-Television Nationale CongolaiQe, Kinshasa,
in French 1800 gmt 22 May 98
DRCongo; Minister rejects Ugandan criticiem of Kabila,
warns Museveni
URANNEX26
Excerpt from a recorded press b:r.iefing by Economy and Oil
Minister Pierre Victor Mpoyo; broadcast by Congolese
radio from Kinshasa on 22nd May
r wanted to meet you to diseuse an issue that features
abundantly in the news now. In fact, we are astonished
because although our head ~f state, Preside~t LaurentDesire
Kabila, is a peaceful and 900d person, some of his
counterpa::::-tr;, ;nainly in the Great Lakes countries and,
particularly in Uganda, have taken up the respons1bility
- I do not know on whac grounds - te slander our head of
state abl.·oad, in neighbl'.:'1.~ring cou:-itries, I mean abroad.
They describe him as a persan who does net tavc the
situation, eit.her inside or oucside the CC·~ntry, ·,mder
control .
When they talk about the situation at home that is
unàerstandable, since he :l.s the one ruling the Democratic
Republic of Congo. Calm and peace are prevailil1g in the
coi..m.try. Purther:nore, Congolese go about their business
calmly and they· are happy to note that they can ffiove
about throughout the counti.y nigbt and day w.i.thout
facing problems as they used te.
Concerning the situation ab~oad, which he (Kabila)
allegedly does not have under control, we do not know
what the Ugandzm president wanted to say. Perhaps, he
could not fiDd the appropriate words to speak his mind
when he said President Kabila did n.ot have the situatioe1
outside th~ count.ry undex· control. He spoke as if the
head of state has to have something under control outside
the country, and even if it is so, what
is this?
"
We want to put an end to a!l these shameful calumniee.
The truth is that Uganda with its traffickers has been
smuggling our timber, gold and diamonds from the eastern
province into Kenya. Those traffickers are even top
officials of the Ugandan government. We are not accusing
anybody, but there are some people who arrogate
themsilves mining concessions in the area,
and even in the mining sector, without informing 1.1s. Now,
if t:hi:se people have noted that. their im:exests are be:ing
adversely affected, they should pluck up the courage and
come to Kinshasa to brief us instead of engaging in
slanâerins our head of state who is so good to them.
Furthermore, our head ot: state is a most moderate person
who tries to convince the Congolese people to accept
Ugandans, Rwandans, Burundians, I mean all the peoples
from the Great Lakes, as their brothers. He is the one
who is always making the necessary efforts to this
effect, but our people can reach a stage where they wiJ.l
be fed up with those people. We do not war.t to reâch that
stage. If the traffickers wanc to become loyal and proper
investors or partners, they shoulà corne and see us to
discuss business with us. They should not go away and
hide from us to do what they are doi!'!.g now. It is not
because they bave fai led to abide by Congolese law that
they should go and hide and discredit us . We will no
longer tolerate such behaviour.
Our head of state is respected ~broad and he ls respected
by the peo!;)le who love him. We cannc-t see why !1ii: Ugandan
counte~part. is doing everything p::,ssi.ble to t'=ll people
th~t President Kabila con~ rols nothing at home; President
Kabila con~rols nothing ab~oad.
Why all this jealousy about somebody who is m.:\g:1animous
a~d who has never demanded the leadership of the r egion?
On the contrary, Kabila believes that all heads of state
in the region are equal. ~ow, why be dead set aga~nst
Co~go and its head of state?
On ;~is ooint, we warn Presiden~ Yoweri Museveni rh~t he
should tàke care of tlganda' s affairs. We do :1ot hcwe any
leader i~ the region, but each co~ntry bas it~
leadership ...
URA.nnex26
URAnnex27
r.-1eet_ing opcned at 4sOC p.n.
Openinp: remorkst
URANNEX27
The HlX Kesose welco~ed t.he Congoleoe deler.at!on:•
He .said he w:;~s heopy to see tl·:at the Cona,,lese dele,n3tion
regponded very raat to the urpent mcsnnr,o to have this ~eting-.
Ho said that the Cor>(!olcoo or1d Ur,ondans ore one people a"d the
ot!1c1ols s· :oul-1 enrioovour to moke s,,re th.et there is a Cl;' ndusive
atmGsphere for t~e -.roll bein,r. ot our pe<'lpl.1?.
He ar,prc,ciatcd the cor·~lel rolstinns nCN e,cistin.r betw1Hm tho two
r~etr.-.... hourir.J? sh>tes arv1 as1r! t~·.et t~e otf1c1a1s ot tho cn~riT.on
borc1or t;hould enhi:mce this cooperution hy work1nr. elosC'ly.
He mJ~f'f~sted that tho dl!)lernt ions sho ... ,ld sr1it into t .. -.io P'l"'Ot.:ps
t:)USI
Tr.e ,,1111tary group and t"'e po11t1cal proup. Fflcb r;rcup to d.isc·. a
tho relavnnt issue and t hen latcr tr.Brgo to r.1ve a report.
Thio sugr.-estion wos umn,tmously adop'ted erid the varioua P.TOUJ)S
separoted.
Iiii litpry m::oupa
No agenda \10.S sugp;ested. ~eet1ng con,iucted in Klswah111.
After ser,erat1.on or the F,roups,t'n\1or t-\J,r.iaha tho 2 CIV 1.0.
who WllS thf! d~lo(l.8.tion leader or the Uganden team wclcc1D&d the
Conpoleao dn1enet1on. li~ trpologtsed tt-,at the Chief o~ f:taff \f&a
the 1Jr:e to ett<!nd but at t~e lest mlnute got ser!.oua enr,agementa
and hc nent h!a DIV 1.0. and A.n.c.
He su~sted thot since t be cotïoender rror.t Congo in a !ien!or orriccr
he should chair the meoting ~o observe m1litary protocel.
The leader or the Cont;olese delo~-atim uaid that &lthouf'h he 10
very seno1r1 'the Ugende.n leader or delepBtion should c!101r the
m1--et1np. b~cause they Clre the ones 'Who oelle'1 l'or tt. This au,t,east!
on Wl".A& uraanl~ô\Jsly adorted •
••• /2
--
On that not1c' i'I; <i·ms errr•,r-,,·ti thnt r•:e .jor ·:t.\Jg1.t;·be cheirs t he mo t1tif"
ard Lt. ~sekurv1a t.akes minutes.
Cn u~-t r.ote '.·in;Jor r:.u:-1n} :a .r.tortcd hy cm v i~p,- tr·-fft hot'· at"n"1es sr.ould
work hsrd to ~!Ei lrn ~.;1, .. rQ t h; t tbo war ends. ~ :" oo 1.d the.' D rrny in the
1Qar.or vr ·are t }· or·c !!; ir.:::~.1rr--m--cv. tin .sn1t1 t he history of t!~e war
1.s WC }.l. lmown &nd 1t w~.EJ a rc·.ult of · 1-.0 ol~l politioel order in
t r:e t ~~r1 ; air·e, wh :~re !:ey alloved fi'. =F to p,ct ~ound even wf" on bDF
wns defeated thi~v ol1owed it: tn rr,o to t v!o mnurrteins. ',Jhen r•îobutu
·wr: o t l"-er~ t te ADF ·<11as a :i lo""red to p-et food ~1n·1 plan f nr war. Al l t r·e
auppo!'t- ·rs or t\:.;r, coee well &mown but tiQve 'tn be excusc.:>d t.w,n1use
o! tt,e bad f)ô}ities et t i·.e time. a~ went on tn ooy t iiot ev~n the
ter1"0in t'nvôured i-1DF' ~r,,! r:laboratoe:.l t.h1s with o. oiuttf:h map,uhowir1,r
the ruf'1~ed tc:rrain of t he Hwenz,:,ri mountsina. It wras ôbservod t "·at
ti':e ern~my cr.in survive on t.r,e 1·,otmtr, ins for l ong i ~ s1l ortr.iea are
not. ser.lous. Ene~:.y position3 in Congo \·taro saï,! tô he ttt Kijumbura,
Luget.se ,Dundi~ano and t~e reGt in Uinmda•1n 0.reaa where 1 t takea
only about one doy to ·:-,ove.• ù"o:~. Conao acr û.ss t l":t~ mom·1't~1~mi. ?iajor
MUf.îillha .rurt~:er ooid t ~·at in Congo oe,:·tor especially in Dundikano
fôod cr:sn ltJtst for even flve ye,.-rs.
Lt. ,·'i&wa was called upon to supplerr:ent, he ~id thet the situation
on t he fW!>Und d~m&mda that all &Mies be onl tod. He obsP.rvect that
in the I'ef!.ion there is a sorioua threat ot lnteral->amwe,ma! mai end
/.JJF ar.6 of all theae 1t io ADF' that ls well or,enisod. He wen1: on
to c&y that t!"e pol.iticiena oer.not aucceP.d ot t i·e ermy 1s not orR&nlsed
end united. Hé turther observed th.et t~ALU and ADP aucceed to
atay in Kamunyu beceuse ot P.iobutu•a support. He &aid currently
Urand.a ~t0s h!t t heir cnmpa r;oriot..Sly and t bet 1n Kamunyu ,0 MJF
wer.e killed and crany injured1 the rest. want to aurre>ndor bsc11use
their plan hove been diaorr.anis&rl, t~:ey howeve-r feel tl1P-Y •' .. ould
aurrender to Congo othc1~ than U,;onda thi11king Uf,.,:,ndans wi 11 kill
tt.ero. He seid to g1ve ADF' tac·rin1cel l0'1oclcout the last phase should
be handled ser•ir,,~ EJly ~n·I c..aI<efully by;
(~) !:-nter1.ng the mountaWand !--:1 tting t ~·:em t hcr•.
(b) 'l'hose W'i-:o surrender sh~~uld be horidled prnp~rly wf·ereby Ul!~mdans
e?'e sent to U,oenda end Cor.~olese se~t to Cont,0.
Ile t•equanted t ~·~ Ccm r-nlese -t~lef.'l:1t ion to su11.r.est t h@ r.iP.tl"od to
follov. He h~ver coe:mented t 11at a cl·\an· el of com~n.micatlon ,should
be established wtiere we ahall not c,:>r,flic't cwr;r t · .. nao wr.o murrender
te,:·euae it t:i .. c army is seen eontl.icting t he r o111t1ciuns w-111 be
surpr!sed,furthermore tJ)cso pc:0ple s~,ould be useti for rJolitical
mobi : i setion. .. ,~ URAnnex 27
·• .....
Comman-i.or ~uvumha No!"•b :rt from Cony.o t , 'Ernl:.Ed t~~e, Upandan s1<1e ter.
Or" fl3.!'1ioinr.r tbis n,e tir:f~ ·~ ich w·as verv urr-ent r.'. r2d necensn.!·y. He
was ha;:py to r,ote t:: !et wo a 1 undêrotr.nri t !,e nituetion on 'the:, r.t'ound
und notr:,d t ï·a't 1.: .F is an e.nc'!'ly to ho~ c,f us.
He oeJ.d t ~.e r.ew P.()Venu•1c:nt vanta to cloen a" 1 ~ ts hor-fors or J·P.bal
rerr:,·ar.ts so that they emberk on recC111•truction. He saict it is a
vcry good irc-sture ti·at U«-tda 1 s roody to asslst t.n ~ ... in cloi'!ring
exe!''C b;a. , ie> riOtt;'r.! t~~:::.t. t: r"flndG pror-:ir•lvL,P 111 nne1 'but Conil,() 1 s L has
.;'1..ltit tJeginnlng. T?-:at fer t her., t l': c~y o't!ll hnvo to pllin.buy food
nfüi t.aniforn but it will ~-talte lon~. t;n U,mndo sfltt~till be
in \.:ongo hoaius,::- 1.f Up-;-_ . ~; - ~- ,,\V(:S t i ·c! '1roas, i\a . .r w111 n ~cupy t~ena.
f-!e on.id Confo ti-s st.il.l i !, rk~·c1,siva posit.tons 5<> t t--at if etrondza hits
1,~)F ar:~7 t i~e--: d.lsperso, Crmg1' a lao ~-11 ts th-..~ l~nri recic,ves tr,ose wl!O
~,art to surr-ender. On t :,ie note !ut ·.-Jünted to know tb:~ poal tiona
·w!':ere CPDF' 1~; so t hat Uie·· elso deptoy iri t h fl r.rr.e e~ee$.
aa observed that tr:ia \rJBr nP.eds polit!cal mohilis.11tion aP,."T"t !rom
usinp.; t~:e r.un acd politioel eormnissara s~rn11,, e ~~0,_!J"E: ~ ret~ls to
surrender. da soid AOF hos thrce nattonalitirs• Con.rroles~,U('!Dndans,
;:ind Hwandeee. A lüst of the se w1ll be comp1 led es t ! ,c~r .s,:rren,ter
tr.cn t ~;e- govu~.nrnont 'Will dtH~ 1<1e on met~od nt hor..dover. He seid he
ht" d alr- (1d;' wr1 tten tn t~ ie Uranda. Chi.C'1' of" ::u .ff ô'!1 t~is :r.othodology,
ile cormne-,1ted t bnt 1:l'Ose wt:o surrer.d~r expt'ct n1ce troet~1ent and
when the two Upndans were taken very fast 1"ro~ Conr.o, ttoy lett
thero a bl.D ck out so the r ('st roey f r-ar to come th!nk'.lng tlîey wi 11
be killed in Uganda, ao that is Wt".Y 't"'c·v ore noo<ted b&c.k ln Con~.
He oeid Con~o is ree·i·.- to cooperate,sbare 1r,ft)J'r.at1on and move wi'th
Ueand11 plus guarding t ~e rear. WV-en 11' t r:are 1a neoo to mlx the
armies1Congo is ready.
i'la /or Mug1sha said Upanda has deployed but we lack fmouf,h manpower
to cover a U the suspoctf"<l oreaa and A...:F uses the mou..,.re bus due to
terrain and food• de w,mted to l-:'now f'ro:n Congo how 1:hey have: plannad
to ccr.fine AJF 1n unfavouroble cond.1.t1t)t18•
Commander Muyumba sa ld Uaey have 1e·ployed defP.nsively but when ti"iey
ore re~'!y to chenP.:e tect.t.cs tb!iy wi l l ln.form U,enda •
Major Mu~igha s&id tf·&t r.e hRB ai ted some '· •uman weoknesaea in Con«o
army he rave an exom?ln wl ·ore /\ :.1F 111t l.lundikano he aaid the co,··rra"cter
should r.el<e sure such a th1ng doP.o not \lappen a~in.
On beureucracy he r('>('lucstoo tl-:at we; s .oulàftlex1ble f.lincc we J. be
are nll brothirs nr.d "Ile s~ould heiVC on tl-•e p.rnvnd C!"IOP('> '·f<ltinn so
tr·at probl~ms P-r, .- solved f ::,s t .:~.r without anta,-onism.
••• /4 URAnnex27
COt.'lmOnck-r Muyumba soid t ~·ot t~~orc tJre :lnsues \-r· tch cmmot be
t1Gnd .tCld a t t r:c lower level or:d t1~at. in (",one of tt ose '#Jhri surren-:ter,
Ugando can ~o and gct inforoet1or~ rror.: them atiti l onve tl"'cm thora.
Ho insintod 'tf·.ut tald.ng of Kiaol..c?t'nnio •,;,no br-.1 <! !n li'lil1 tary te~~ms
and thet he car.not t~ide t}1~ onnoynr.ce or tl·e Con~olcse del~ration
ovcr this. •1c GO id he was taken aven before tr.e cr.>m~nder to lked
to him and he requested to 1-':now t 1·0 fnte of thr,s~ per.>plc w1~0 SW"'!"'endeJ
Lt. r,.ia,<ia :Jnid ti1ey wi 11 be handed t.>Acl< if they ere r,,"i;1der!. He went
on nlno to obs<? r Ve th? wG;·almosae.s on the Conr-olese arrr:y nr.~ crtt.tcioe1
t.lie t1o.fcmaive tactic 'i:ccauao /, I)F is very r.-t0bile ~ -. ich r-ivc,:3 i t two
odvr.mtc:i 1"70B;
(a) !~e1t:'ctin,- time to h1t by au1·pr1se.
(b) ';i. l'wre to hit '2nd dise, e>ar.tr-;e t~ :e (w ,r,r.iy Sl:'rim:slv.
ThJ.a tef'tic 1'1Yes ,~··)F tir.1,0 to ~:1:?r> (lt.!e to ti· c, !a,· t t hr:.t t h(.)re 1s no
prnisure on tl'?C>m. he \~..nt on to sa~r t i'et lower co·-:::anr1er~ ar·e not
bstt.le pr+:·r,• rr.-t! ,md ind.isplined i.n t 1 ut you find soldic-rs dr.1n~~tng
end dancing in r-!rens 01' deploy ·c~nt. î!'lcy relax due to the tact
that t'~"""· erl!' r nt rE? r.uln.rly crceked °"'•60 t t- e i·· i!'her lC':VP.1 sh)ulri
kee.p on pror!ing t :·e ].l)w~r leute;~ent" to 1::1he s u!"e t.'1e1v e r e on a 1~1rt.
Co~and Qnd contr<tl naeds to be hm;dled s : rlou~lv. He ~s hepr y
wit:, t ~m1e w'·n pe;trol bcmi rOA,lu w1t1: aer"lo\>snesa. Ir M.':F oans arn,y
!ctive • thev will tcar.
,tajo.r i:up-iah!I ed~er! on thlt AOf' ua-:-•rl t }:e peopl~ 6t NALU end abdu~ted
Cnn~olese. •1e .sait! that he nlm, sur,r orta t!-·e 1dû8 of ~ob111:::at1~
to end thi:i ~•r• He aeid 111 Ul"'Onda wP. are also u~~n,g eivi'l1,ma 'to
fl'.\.lhrd th P. reer 111 tt~ n i r v1. l ài l"'P.S • } Je artvifmd C: on p.;o 1r. .rut.cre to a lso
th1nk o~ anpl·..ing t!-:.ic 'blr:tic. He saJ.d t i·~•;. cr,oriy Opt1rate et ni11.ht
preffera rainy aoesona end uses wor.,en t<.., r~cco • .3n the soldiera
srould alweys be alcrt.
co~·-1?:t'nd.rsr Ka seralm t=:~ ~ d tl·-a t 1 t ! a h î s uni t \,ir.1 ch wori, s wj th tha
Upendnn t,:,om on hie s!de. Uc aceepted t heir proh1er.i o.f displine in
th·, lcY..ter con '!'Or.<.1 tiut: they ero 1.r·v1n~ ·,1<:>r·,, ··~rt! to re,c:·t j r,, the
pJ"'Oblr,rn •
Ue saS.d thP. d1::::p11ne 1~prf'ivcd ·····en t~ey wm~e mixeii with 55 ~.
!·1'=' sa1d C\.,rce nt.ly UPOi'-. ls c~vn Ct,nroleF!e Ar:-:iy but t ~•eir positions
cre not l~rown b!: ,:·ause or lock nt c o·~l'!"'1. in:i.c€> ti<m. Le en<led by tu,i,· tn1t
11' 1.r.·~~ s :·11ne is o! lonp a,..o or ~ut"r·ent •
• • . • /5
URAnnex27
' \
-5-
Major Mugisha said thet mixing of forces will be handled by the
Chief of ::.itaff and noted t :1at there should be communication other
wise there will be a clash.
Lt. Ma.wa observed that the current army leadership is making proper
assessment and there will be proper cordination.
Major Mugisha concluded by saying that in order to exhaust ADF, the
army should be very serious.
Commander Muyumba concluded by saving the meeting bas been good and
·we have agreed on all issues apatt .from the two pe0ple. He said
there is urgent necd ~or a meeting with the Army Chief of Staff.
He appealed for unity and t '~at we should not isolate Congo and
ln case of anl,thing urgent we nhould link-up wi t ï·:out red tape.
There being no any other busine~;s the meeting closed and the political
R-'roup was called in to give a brief on their decisions.
It .was ar:reed that only the brief from the political p.roup should ""· ·be
read. T'•is was done by the Resident Dintrict Commissioner.
(See separate minutes).
There being no other business the meeting was closed at 6:00 p.m.
'1&-m-\.d~ ~ .
Md~·MUMisHA
CHAIRMAN
~if.~)
MIN.SECaE!ARY.
URAnnex27
URAnnex28 · ·
6 August 1998
BRIEF
TO: H.E. THE PRESIDENT
FM: DGESO
URANNEX28
FACTRAINSADFINALURECRUITSATKINYQGOTl/11ILITARYCAMPINDRC
In the ii• week of July 1998, 22 ADF/NALU recruits who had been under going milita.ry
and politicisation courses together with the MAI MAJ rcbels who swrcndered wcre
· passed out at KJNYOGOTI ,military training camp in DRC.
ln a bid to disguisc their identity the ADF/NALU rccruits used KASINDI as their place
of origin.
Attached herewith is a Iist of the said recruits.~
Somc of the rccruits namcd the folJowing as their collaborators:-
LUKA BAMUTENGWlRE
BWAMBALEBOSCO
KABANGIRE
HASSAN
MS. MWASUMU
RC II BWERA NY ABUGANDO Il.
BWERA, NYABUGANDO
BWERA
BWERAand
BWERA CUSTOMS
i
I
2
COMMENTS
lt is ironical that DRC which on the surface appcared to be fricndly to UGANDA to the
exoent of participating in joint • operations should at the same timc offer training to our
cnemics. It is notyet established whcth~r the inclusion ofUgandan trainees was a local
~ecision or whethcr it had the blessing of Kinshasa. . -
The whcreabouts of the abovc ADF/NALU group is not yct cstablished.
Maj. Gcn. Salim Salch has bcen infonncd
DA~
-
DGESO
URAnnex28
URAnnex28A
• tCWWWW -
URANNEX28A
Kinshasa, le .......................................... .
Cabinet du Ministre
AUTORISATION DE TRAVERSEE N° .... .. .... ~.~1 ........ /98
Je soussigné Gaëtan KAKUDJI, Ministre d'Etat Chargé des
Affaires Intérieures, autorise par la présente 32 ressortissants Ougandais
dont 4 diplomates repris sur la liste en annexe, de traverser le fleuve
Congo par .le BEACH NGOBILA pour rejoindre Brazzaville ce jeudi 20
août 1998.
Les concernés sont priés d'exhiber leurs pièces d'identité aux
services de Migrations avant l'embarquement.
Cette autorisation n'est valable que pou~ une seule traversée.
Les autorités tant civiles que militaires sont priées de leur .
apporter assistance en cas de besoin.
Fait à Kinshasa, le 19 août 19~
POUR LE MINISTRE o;.EJA·( ·
LE DIREC~EU~ JlEJ;AélNET
'1 '\\~'r'/
Emma erklSIMBA
~ . ... . \ . .
• 1 •
././
,/ · ./ ,, ,.
,; . ... . . NAMES
Maxwe11 Tumwiine
Godwin Amanya
'John :Mbabazi
Diana Mo.t ono
Joy Atenyi
6.. . Eugene.Mueoko
v.. :f~ ./ ! ...,.,C h. rvi.s·· t.o.p... ·h . .e...r Mwebaze
: : :':-,\ B'.~1:;:·Pete~.- Kangaho . :·::
• • ~-- · ,~ ...~ : •f#o.:. .· .:·\' ~" · ·-: ~.:[t.· ' "'ï:.•1:· ' · · · · ·
:; ' · · ~?'~.9.·~;:~' Dina':?.Anunoti
. ···. -:·\ . ..
10. Max Ammoti
110 Abwoli Emily
120 , A.hm~d Ntazeete
~ - Y~koyada Nuwagaba
· 1~o Godwin ·Amanya
150 Shaki1ah Bukenya
16 o , A.1eo Muhoho
~ . Kaaule Lukiah·
/
\gS ~~- Kaburabuza Libagiza
\j9"è, .,- Ru.singize Collins·
~cr;;'
. 210
Mrs Joyce Kembabazi
Angela Okumanya
: 22. Shamim Bukenya
/ ~ ) -'·Alb~rtina Amanya
.:.~ · · Sus~ Murungi
, ' 25. · _Lyndia Mutono
: 260/ : Flavia B~singye
~ / . . .
, '-2?0 · '/ Kaburabuza Zanazoae
ka-{ ' Oliver Mutono
.. ....
•
URAnnex28A
- - --·--- - ---- -· ·-----·----- --
Angelina
·.·,
NATIONALITY
Ugandan
"
Il
"
"
lt
lt
"
"
"
Il
"
"
If
Il
"
"
" .-
"
Il
Il
"
"
. Il
Il
Il
".
"
. ' •
·:
\·,.
,•..·_~.
. . .,. . ·.· ... .....
. ;' :'
.. 1 • •
... ' ,1. 1.-..·,.; ,t .... :· ··
• •!. , ..
... :
: .•
...
§.!!
Mal.a
Il
Il
Female
Il
Male
Il
Il
Female
Male
Female
Male
Il
Il
Female
Male
Female
Il
Male
Female
Il
"
11
Il
;. Il
• j·
Il
.. :~·. ::.~!)~ ~· < n
Il
- · -1,·;· . ,• .'. . '' ··
. .··
,· . . - ..
. ..
1\ ..
.\ ;.t .
THE.:'UGANDA .. EMBASSY HOME•BASED STAFF ·
.. , r
· .. :··
1e HE Ambassador Dr• Cos Kamanda Bataringaya (Head of' Mission)
Henry Picho-Okello
Richard Bamutura.ki
Fir st Secretary (Head of' Chancery)
S econd Secretary
Jane Onega•Owaohgiu (Mra) Administrntive Attachee
··.·
.. . , - •,.
.. ..' . :...:~.· .:,·: " ··.. ·-',;. . ·. ,,; . ..
.... , . ··:' · .. ! -~ .... .: ~ .',
•.-
....,...,..'
• 1 ~;. • •• : ~- • .. .,1 ;
. I. • .·.:•
: ...
:,
; I
!i
,1'
1..
,,
'1
·:. ,.
:•
,r
·,!.._.:· •. :.
~ :-:-·:·, ...
·,.
·.· ..
.'
1 f. :• . . . : .
-.~.... ..
. ..
.... . .~.
,· .
. :...~ , :•. ..
::·,· . .~ .
.. '
.• • ;~~ : •. : ·:: :· • . • i: •..
.... :. · .:.; ~;f ,:. . .,·., .:• .....:· ,',.~.· .·, ..·· .· :_ :.: .
• , : t· • • •• • • • ~ • ,'•"
•.' • I
·: ;.
..
i, ·
. .. , · -
··•·
, ...
: . ..
.:
URAnnex 28A
, c;LLuKAMti : «U(.j.QLJf:MBI\SSY.»
'FAX ,:01-212-3723516
N#-liCOERESPQ\JOENCE ON
THIS SUBJECT PLEASE OUOTE N° ..... KIN./.2.L ..
August 22, 1998
H.E . GAETAN KAJ(UDJI
TIIE REPUBLIC OF UGANDA
Miniater of State for Internal Affaira
Kinshasa.
Yours Excellency,
E.rvIBASSY OF THE REPUBLIC OF UGANDA
B.P. 1086
KINSHASNCONGO
I wish to reques-t you to authorise the evacuation of the follo•ing Ugandana who were
omitted in the previous list submitted to you.
1. Adam Kanabi Male
2. Olivia MUSISI Female
Plesse acceipt, Your Excellency, my compliments.
C.C . ~inistry of Foreign Affaira
of the Democratic Republic of Congo
'.
Kinshasa.
URAnnex28A
,. . .
URAnnex29
EGRAMS : 11UGADEMBt>.SSY.»
.001-212-3723516 EMBASSY OF :n-IE REPUBLIC OF UGANDA
IJYCOERESPOOENCEON KIN/ B B.P. 1086
) SUBJECT PLEASE QUOTE N" .................... ~ ... .
KIN SHASNCONGO URANNEX29
THE REPUBLIC Of UOAHDA
Kinshasa, le 24 Août 1998.
S.E. M. OKITUNDU
Ministre aux Droite Hwnaine
de la République Démocratique
du Congo
KINSHASA.
Votre Excellence,
Suite à notre conversation au te' lepI hone d'hier
dimanche 23 Ao,..u t 1998, et a' la re'u nion quiavait eu lieu entre
vous, le Repr"e sentant du PNUD et l'Ambassadeur de Suisse au
sujet de l 1 e' vacuation en toute se' curite, des Ougandais se
trouvant actuellement a Kinshasa, je souhaite vous rappeler
ma demande pre' ce, dante pour l 1 assistanee ·de votre part afin
I ; qu'ils soient evacues aujourd'hui sur Brazzaville via
l•Aêroport de N1Djili a bord d'un avion des Nations. Unies
, ~ ~ etant donne que le beach Ngobila est temporairement ferme.
I En outre, comme vous me l'aviez propose hier,
je souhaite aussi vous rencontrer cet apr~s-midi afin de
discuter · avec voue les modalités de' cette ~vacuation en toute
s~curité. Vaui1lez me le confirmer • .
,
..
Voue remerciant d'avance, je voua prie d'agreer, ·
Votre Excellence, les assurances
Dr. Co
c.c~I MINISTERE DES AFFAIRES
ETRANGERES DE LA R.o.c.
KINSHASA.
MINISTERE DES AFFAIRES INTERIEURES
DE LA R.D.C.
KINSHASA.
aya.
URAnnex30
UNITED
NATIONS
• Security Council
URANNEX30
Distr .
GENERAL
S/1998/1057
s
11 November 1998
ORIGINAL: ENGLISH
LETTER DATED 9 NOVEMBER 1998 FROM THE PERMANENT REPRESENTATIVE
OF UGANDA TO THE UNITED NATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE PRESIDENT OF
THE SECURITY COUNCIL
On instructions from my Government, I have the honour to transmit to you
herewith the text of a statement dated 27 October 1998 by the Minister of State
for Foreign Affaira (Regional Cooperation) of Uganda, Mr. Amama Mbabazi,
delivered at the Regional Meeting of Ministers of Foreign Affaira and Defence
held at Lusaka on 26 and 27 October 1998, on the conflict in the Democratic
Republic of the Congo. The statement clarified Uganda's position on the current
situation in the Dernocratic Republic of the Congo.
I should be grateful if you would have the text of the present letter and
its annex circulated as a document of the Securi ty Council.
98-34645 (E) 111198
(Signed) Semakula KIWANUKA
Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary
Permanent Representative of Uganda
to the United Nations
/ .. -
S/1998/1057
English
Page 2
Annex
Statement dated ~7 October 1998 by the Minister of State
for Foreign Affaira (Regional Cooperation) of Uganda.
Mr. Amama Mbabazi, ta the Ministerial Meeting on the
conflict in the Democratic Republic of the Congo, held
at Lusaka on 26 and 27 October 1998
Following the many provocative statements made during tbis meeting,
especially by the delegations of the Democratic Republic of the Congo and
Angola, Uganda has been obliged to state its position clearly on the current
political situation in the Democratic Republic of the Congo.
Ever since the Victoria Falls talks, one of the main features of our
efforts has been to put the definition of the problem into its rigbtful
perspective.
In the first Victoria Falls talks of 7 August 1998, our President
circulated a booklet detailing Uganda's involuntary involvement in the conflicts
in Rwanda, the Democratic Republic of the Congo and the Sudan. The common
factor among all these conflicts is the refusal by those in power ta use
dialogue in order to salve very serious injustices and, instead, ta resort to
using force to frustrate the aspirations of sections of the people and,
sometimes, the whole community . In Uganda, where a lot of violence has taken
place in the past 32 years, we have always combined resisting injustice with
force and also with dialogue. Sometimes we fight; sometimes we talk. That is
how Uganda has recovered.
The present conflict in the Democratic Republic of the Congo can be wound
down by dialogue among the Congolese and those backing the respective Congolese
protagoniste. The issues are quite clear. Sorne are internal; sorne are
regional. The internal issues appear to be the following:
Internal democracy within individual Congolese political organizations
(e.g., the defection of Bugera, Karaha, etc . ); a broad-based interim
administration (we have not heard of any inter-party conference);
justice (Mr. Tshisekedi being sent into "internal exile", for
instance); tendencies towards genocide (our troops in eastern Congo
have corne across many· massacres committed before our arrival and there
were threats of more had we not arrived); building a non-partisan artny
rather than relying on tribal militias that make other political
forces nervous; and charting the democratic path for the country by a
broad spectrum of Congolese society .
On tendencies towards genocide, there is evidence of extrajudicial
massacres in the Democratic Republic of the Congo. This evidence exists in
Kisangani, Bunia and Moba. In Isiro, machetes were distributed in preparation
for a possible genocide publicized by the Kabila Government officials on radio
and TV. This was done by those in authority before the RCD rebels captured
Isiro .
/ ...
URAnnex30
S/1998/1057
English
Page 3
By the time our troops (Uganda contingent) subsequently arrived in Isiro,
we were greeted by the population with a sense of relief and shown scores of
machetes and told gruesome stories of the genocide that was to be implemented
had the town of Isiro not fallen to the RCD rebels. We have also halted the
designs by the Kabila Government to bring Sudanese troops and Uganda's Sudanbased
rebels of the West Nile Bank Front, UNFR II and Lord's Resistance Army to
operate against Uganda in the north-eastern part of the Democratic Republic of
the Congo.
The original problems affected Rwanda (ex-FAR and Interahamwe), Angola
(Savimbi) and Uganda (Sudan activities, especially the ADF). Our support for
the anti-Mobutu campaign was actually because of that problem. However, our
involvement against Mobutu was also partly because of the impending genocide
against Banyamulenge. Rwanda was more involved on that particular issue.
There is one opinion which we do not accept. That opinion is that a
Government, because it is ruling over a sovereign country, like the Democratic
Republic of the Congo or Uganda, has a right, if it so chooses, to exterminate
any group of people within that country. According to this opinion, Rwanda,
Uganda and other countries were wrong to oppose Mobutu's genocidal schemes over
the Banyamulenge. The United Republic of Tanzania was wrong to oppose Idi Amin
in the 1970s because he was just killing Ugandans who were his subjects. The
Americans and others are wrong in opposing genocide in Bosnia; many of us have
been wrong in opposing the slow genocide of black people in the Sudan. Indeed
we were wrong to oppose the regimes of Ian Smith and the Boers because they were
also claiming the cover of sovereignty since Boer South Africa, at least, was a
Member of the United Nations.
Our political movement has never agreed with this vulgarization of the
concept of sovereignty of the State. There are certain matters that must be
universal. Among these, we can cite two: sovereignty of the population and not
just the regimes, and the inviolability of the sanctity of life, especially the
banishment of genocide and extrajudicial killings.
Therefore, while we recognize the sovereignty of States and we support the
inviolability of bordera inherited at independence, we oppose the violation of
an even more fundamental sovereignty, the sovereignty of the people, most
particularly by the genocidaires. Sorne people ask: "Why should Uganda arrogate
to itself the role of stopping genocide in the Great Lakes region?" The answer
is that in 1994 in Rwanda 1 million Africans were massacred and nobody did
anything.
The genocide only stopped when the Rwandese Patriotic Front swept the
rotten gang of killers out of power and out of the country. The same thing
would have happened to the Banyamulenge last year but one, if the Rwanda Army
and the Banyamulenge themselves had not acted intime. In Uganda, during the
time of Amin and Obote, 800,000 Ugandans were killed. In the Luwero Triangle
there are 30 mass graves. This genocide only stopped when we defeated the
criminal regimes of Obote and Okello. We were supported by a few friends like
the Tanzanians in our lonely struggle. In East Africa, some countries have
therefore resolved that we shall never tolerate genocide again. It is this
/ ...
URAnnex30
S/1998/1057
English
Page 4
resolve that has, for instance, deterred the leaders of the Burundi junta from
launching a new genocide.
On the question of not interfering in the "internal affaira" of sovereign
States: First of all, Uganda was rescued by the 11 interfering in those internal
affaira" by our Tanzanian brothers and others. Secondly, H.E. Kabila was put in
power by, especially, Rwanda, but also others, 11 interfering" in the "internal
affaira" of Mobutu's Congo to defend themselves but also to help the Congolese
patriots. If you reject "interfering in internal affairs" under all
circumstances, then the Government of H.E. Kabila should resign and we should
install Likulia Bolongo, the last Prime Minister of President Mobutu.
Otherwise, we become inconsistent and we transform the otherwise laudable
principle of non-interference into a charade behind which we commit evil.
There bas been talk that there are good and bad foreign countries that are
involved in the conflict in the Democratic Republic of the Congo. The so-called
good countries are those invited by President Kabila; those countries have sent
troops that are fighting on President Kabila's side. The so-called bad
countries are those that are alleged to be supporting the rebels or the ordinary
people of the Democratic Republic of the Congo. We are convinced that foreign
interference is bad . It becomes even worse when those foreign forces support
one faction or the other in a country and end up distorting the politics of that
country. Foreign intervention can only be positive if it promotes national
reconciliation and national harmony. Our view is that all foreign troops should
leave the Democratic Republic of the Congo. The withdrawal should be done after
a ceasefire and when neutral multinational forces have taken up positions in the
Democratic Republic of the Congo to supervise strict observance of the ceasefire
and ensure the security of the neighbouring countries.
The problem in the Democratic Republic of the Congo is essentially
political and requires a political settlement between Kabila's Government and
the entire Congolese opposition (both armed and non-armed). This necessitates
an internally negotiated political settlement, with the regional countries, the
Organization of African Unity and the United Nations acting as guarantors to the
political process.
Therefore this process we have been undergoing since Victoria Falls I
should be geared towards a comprehensive and permanent solution to the current
crisis in the Democratic Republic of the Congo . We should not lose track. We
should address the issues before us and bring peace to our region.
Yes, it is a fact that some neighbouring countries ta the Democratic
Republic of the Congo have legitimate security concerna emanating from the
latter's territory. Indeed, the heads of State have not only discussed the
issue but also pronounced themselves on it. At their summits in Victoria Falls,
Durban and Nairobi, among others, the heads of State recognized that there are
security concerna of neighbouring countries ta the Democratic Republic of the
Congo that need to be addressed within a comprehensive framework for a permanent
solution to the problem. As alluded to above, Uganda's security concerna did
not start with President Kabila's Democratic Republic of the Congo.
President Kabila's Government was itself partly a direct result of our security
concerne. During the Mobutu era, Mobutu in collaboration with the Sudan chose
/ ...
URAnnex30
S/1998/1057
English
Page 5
to give support to Ugandan rebels who had a programme to destabilize Uganda.
Beginning in 1995, we experienced frequent attacks launched from the territory
of the Democratic Republic of the Congo.
When Mobutu was ousted, we had hoped that our concerns would be addressed
by the new authorities in Kinshasa. Unfortunately, this did not happen. We
continued to experience the attacks under President Kabila's Government. Of
course, we did not expect an improvement to occur so soon because of capacity
constraints by the Government of the Democratic Republic of the Congo. That is
why the two count ries reached a mutual arrangement that led to our military
presence in the Democratic Republic of the Congo. The situation was not helped
when the current rebellion broke out in the Democratic Republic of the Congo on
2 August 1998. Uganda was compelled not to leave a vacuum lest the Sudan take
advantage of the situation and intensify its support activities to Uganda rebels
on the territory of the Oemocratic Republic of the Congo. Indeed, the Sudan has
since mobilized more Ugandan rebel factions and moved them to the Democratic
Republic of the Congo with .the aim of launching massive attacks on Uganda.
We all know of the military incursions that have been inflicted upon Uganda
by the Sudan. These include the annual aerial bombardments and cross-border
incursions on Ugandan territory. Initially, the Sudan was using its own
territory as the launching pad for Ugandan rebels. When they lost it to the
Sudanese People's Liberation Movement/Sudanese People's Liberation Army, they
began increasingly to use the Democratic Republic of the Congo. There is
evidence that during the fight for Kindu between the Democratic Republic of the
Congo forces and Congolese rebels, the latter captured many Ugandan rebels
backed by the Sudan.
Lastly, although the Interahamwe and ex-FAR are Rwandese, we are afraid
they constitute a regional threat. For example in Garamba Park (Democratic
Republic of the Congo), between the Sudan, the Democratic Republic of the Congo
and the Central African Republic, the Interahamwe and ex-FAR were training
together with Ugandan rebels to destabilize Uganda. Only recently, the
Interahamwe massacred over 1 million people in the 1994 genocide in Rwanda. We
are therefore surprised that statements were made during the present meeting in
support of qenocidaires as liberators.
All these concerne are real and they must be addressed so that we may be
judged by posterity. On i t s part, Uganda is ready t o pull out of the Democratic
Republic of the Congo as soon as measures that guarantee our security are put in
place.
URAnnex30
CERTIFICATION
The undersigned Agent of the Republic of Uganda hereby
certifies that the texts of the documents reproduced in tbis
Volume, as attacbments to the Reioinder submitted by Uganda
in the proceedings relating to Democratic Republic of the
Congo v. Uganda, are accurate copies of the texts of the
documents they purport to reproduce.
6 December 2002
Honourable Francis J. Ayume
Attorney General
Republic ofUganda
(signed)
Agent of the Republic of Uganda